Title:Duck, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-04-18
The sun was just coming up as Kate walked out of her dorm to head to cheer practice. It was the first week of her sophomore year at university and it was already off to a rough start. She had been so excited to be back on campus only to have a huge fight with Tom the first time she had seen him in two months.

She sighed, thinking back on everything that had happened as she started her walk across the campus. It was still quiet, letting her focus on how pretty the campus was. The air was cool as it almost always was in the Pacific Northwest. This campus was where she had met him. She had started dating Tom last year when he was a Junior and had gotten pretty serious before they had both gone back to their hometowns for the summer. That separation had strained their relationship for the first time. She had always thought that people exaggerated the difficulties with long distance relationships but not anymore.

They had talked on the phone regularly and texted each other constantly over the summer, but the physical distance was hard. Her hometown was in southern Cal and his family was from Michigan, so it was too far to visit as neither of them really had the money to pay for a flight. Not seeing him had been hard, but Tom had also started pushing her to send him pictures while they were separated.

She watched a squirrel run across the sidewalk in front of her and she took a deep breath, trying to clear her mind before she made it to practice.

Tom was very attractive, with dark hair, an olive complexion and a jaw that made him look like like he should be starring in movies rather than on campus. He also had an athletic 6-foot build with wiry, defined muscles. On top of that, he was a sweet and genuine guy who immediately swept her off her feet and charmed her parents. She had never been able to picture what her future husband would be like but if she didn't marry Tom, she was afraid he had set the bar too high for any other guys ever to measure up. After the first time her mom had met him, she joked that he must be a cousin to the Kennedys to be that handsome and well-mannered. It was true. He looked like he had walked straight out of a magazine and into her life.

Kate was also confident in her own looks though. That wasn't the issue. She had been blessed with her mom's looks and could have passed for her twin if not for the age difference. In high school, she had the unenvious position of being the kid that had the "hot" mom that every guy was obsessed with. She understood though. Her mom had naturally blonde, wavy hair and piercing light blue eyes framed by high cheekbones. She also had an amazing body, though Kate knew her mom had had a boob job when Kate was little. Being the spitting image of her mom meant that she got a lot of attention from guys too, even if she was a little self-conscious of her small B-cup breasts. They hadn't seemed to care since Kate had the same sun-kissed skin, blonde hair, blue eyes, flat stomach, and though it was embarrassing to admit, shapely butt. She had also been doing cheer and dance since she was little and had kept her petite 5' 1" body lean while her legs were muscular and strong.

So, she was confident in her appearance. The issue was that Kate was very inexperienced… sexually and had been very nervous to take the next steps even as much as she liked Tom. It wasn't that she didn't want to be with him, it was just a huge step. In high school, she had a few boyfriends but things had never progressed beyond heavy petting in a car or when they were left alone for too long. She had always made sure to put an end to it before things got too far. Not that she was a prude either. It was just something that she felt was too special to share with just anyone. Tom wasn't just anyone though, was he?

She had played along over the summer to a degree but had stopped things before they could advance to where Tom had wanted them to go. She had sent pictures of her in workout attire and an occasional pic of her in a modest swimsuit, but had always held off on any pics of her in her underwear and had completely shot down his one request for nudes. He had not been happy about that and had pouted for a day or so before accepting it.

She had been so excited to see him last night and then everything went wrong. The second he kissed her, she melted into his embrace, kissing him back like they had been separated for years. He had wanted more though. His hands had started exploring her right away and finding their way to her skin beneath the edges of her clothes.

Her reflex to push him away to slow things down had led to a predictable reaction from Tom as it brought back all of of his frustrations from the summer. She felt bad about it immediately but that didn't stop them from fighting about it for twenty minutes before they decided to table it for the night. They hadn't spoken since he left her dorm the night before.

—

Kate walked into the indoor practice area where a few of the girls were already talking and stretching to get ready.

"Hey!" Daria said to her as she ran up to Kate. Daria was a Junior on the cheer squad. She had some Native American in her, which gave her an exotic look with her naturally tan skin, raven hair, and a slender body. Kate and Daria had been fast friends last year as Daria had a wicked sense of humor and they shared a lot of interests outside of cheer. She was even the one who had helped set Kate up with Tom in the first place.

Daria wrapped her arms around her and hugged her, "Kate! It's so good to see you," she said while embracing Kate tightly. "Did you miss me?" she asked.

"More than you know," Kate answered. It was true. Daria had been like a big sister to her on campus last year and they had ended up being nearly inseparable by the end of the year. They already spent tons of time together with cheer practice, but they also hung out after class most nights where they would watch movies or binge their favorite TV shows. The weekends they would lounge by the pool at Daria's or go out to the local bars in the evenings. By far the most fun however were Saturdays during football season. It was a crazy experience helping lead cheers with fifty thousand screaming fans and it was that much better doing it with her best friend.

It didn't take long though to find out that Daria was a lot more adventurous than she was when it came to guys. Her friend practically had guys fighting over her on a regular basis and seemed to be turning down suitors left and right. No doubt Daria was hot, she had thought, but it was still just too crazy.

Kate had asked her about it when curiosity finally got the best of her. Daria had casually admitted that after she hooked up with the star running back her freshman year, it had apparently gotten around the football team that she gave the best blowjob on campus. Kate was shocked and terribly embarrassed as Daria explained with admittedly too many details. She had apologized profusely for asking, but Daria didn't seem to mind at all.

"As if being bad at blowjobs is something to be proud of," Daria had joked. "My dad always told me if I was going to do something, to do it right." Kate had found that so funny that it became an inside joke between them. If one of them had to do something, it was inevitable the other would say, "Well, my dad always told me…"

Kate smiled at the memory that was distracting her from her current dilemma. Her smile faded when she thought about Tom again.

Daria noted the expression on her face, "What's wrong, babe?" she asked.

"Tom and I had a fight last night," she admitted. She didn't really want to talk about it with anyone, but Daria especially was the last person who would understand why she was making such a big deal about this.

She watched one of the other girls walk by and waited for her to be out of earshot before she continued. "It's a little embarrassing," Kate whispered.

"Babe," Daria said. She loved to call Kate that and she said it in such an affectionate way that Kate had grown fond of it too. "You can tell me anything," she said, leading Kate to the side, further away from the growing group of girls.

Kate sighed. She had to talk to someone about it and obviously she couldn't talk to Tom. "He's just been wanting to do more, like physically," she said with extra emphasis on physically. "And… well… I'm", she paused.

"A virgin," Daria finished for her immediately. Kate blushed.

"That obvious?" she asked.

"Babe, every time we talk about sex, you turn the color of a stop sign," she laughed, "I figured."

"Well, that's even more embarrassing," Kate said as she dropped her face into her hands.

"It's not embarrassing," Daria said, putting her hand on her arm. "It's sweet. Besides, I'm not sure the world would continue to function if everyone was as much of a slut as me," she said, poking fun at herself. "Men wouldn't get anything done."

Kate couldn't help but laugh at that. "Well, I'm sure Tom wishes I was."

A whistle blew from across the gym where one of the assistant coaches was starting to gather everyone up.

"Let's meet up at my place and talk about this later, yeah?" Daria said sincerely. Kate nodded and Daria grabbed her hand, giving her an empathetic look before they hustled over to join the rest of the girls.

—

"If you're really serious about it, I can give you tips. There are definitely some things you can do to drive him wild," Daria said, sipping her wine and relaxing in the lounge chair. The weather had warmed up by the afternoon and they had decided to get a little sun after class. The pool at Daria's apartment complex was really nice and they had made a habit of spending hours there when the weather was nice enough.

"You don't think that's too much for my first time?" Kate asked nervously, the color in her cheeks rising already. She was glad that Daria had broken out the wine already because it would definitely be necessary for her to talk about sex this openly, even with one of her closest friends. Daria's eyes were covered by her designer sunglasses and she was wearing a skimpy red bikini top with a pair of cut-off jean shorts over her matching bikini bottom. Kate had to admit that she looked hot. Kate, by comparison, had on a burnt orange string bikini while she laid on her stomach, trying to tan her back.

"No, we'll aim for just the right amount," She said, "Somewhere between 'he still jerks off thinking about it in a decade when he's married and his wife won't put out' and perhaps below him telling the entire football team that you 'make porn stars seem like they don't know their way around a cock'," she laughed, referencing her own experience from the year prior.

"You have such a way with words," Kate laughed, "I'm not sure I want him jerking off to me ten years from now. Maybe we should aim a little lower," Kate said, smiling while she took a sip of her own wine.

A muscular guy that Kate didn't know walked by, "What's up Daria, you going to the party on Friday?"

Daria looked over at him casually. "Yeah, trying to convince my friend Kate to come too," she told him.

The guy checked out Kate while she lay in the sun. "Oh hey, I'm Derek!" he introduced himself to Kate. Well, I'll keep an eye out for both of you," he said, excited about the prospect of seeing Daria there. After a little small talk, he said goodbye and they had some privacy to keep talking.

"I'd give him a C- in bed even though his cock is a solid B," Daria said as casually as if she were recommending a restaurant on Yelp.

"Daria!" Kate giggled. "You're barely passing the poor boy?"

"It takes more than just thrusting as fast as you can for a minute and a half to make a girl cum," Daria said as she looked over at Kate. "Some guys don't get that though."

"Do you think that Tom will, you know, be good at it?" Kate asked her friend as she tried to hide her obvious discomfort asking the question.

"I'm sure it will be great because it's going to be special," Daria reassured her.

"So, like, what do I need to know?" Kate asked as her cheeks turned a bright red.

"All right, he's a guy, so you being fucking smoking hot is a great start, but there are two problems with that. Most guys aren't going to last long their first time with a girl that looks like you, so we need to make sure that he doesn't shoot his load as soon as you get started," Daria explained, "If that happens, he'll be embarrassed and it'll be awkward. Second, a lot of the time, the hotter girls are, the less they feel like they have to do. You can't coast on your looks and just lay there. It's boring for both of you. This is where a lot of girls go wrong."

"A good blowjob is the key here because it helps with both problems," she smiled mischievously.

"I mean, my dad always told me… " Kate started and Daria burst out laughing at the reference.

"You gotta do it right!" Daria emphasized, "but it's also important because you can really control whether he's going to cum or not. If he's going to last just 60 seconds once he puts it in, then you can blow him for 10 minutes and really make it last. Guys like it when you tease them."

Kate tilted her wine glass back and took a large sip. "I'm all ears," she said, her full attention on what Daria was explaining to her.

"Well, hopefully some mouth as well," she joked. "So, here's the thing. Being enthusiastic is 90% of a good blowjob. The other 10% is technique. Guys go crazy when a girl seems to enjoy sucking their cock. It's a psychological thing. They've always been obsessed with their cock so they love it when they think you are too," she continued, "You just need to be sure that you look like you're enjoying yourself. You don't have to be a pornstar and try to fit the whole thing in your mouth to seem like you enjoy it. I mean, guys love it, but for me to really put in that much effort, I either have to really like the guy or he has to have like a really nice cock. I wouldn't recommend it for the first time. A few simple things go a long way." Daria took a sip of her own wine.

"Really?" Kate asked, stunned.

"Hell yeah. You're stroking their ego as much as you are their cock. When you're blowing him, moan like it's turning you on. It doesn't matter if it is. It'll instantly boost it for him. Oh, and stop every once and a while and say something like 'It's so big!' or 'I can barely wrap my hand around it' in your sexiest voice. They're all obsessed with size and love that kind of talk."

Kate almost spit out her drink as she laughed, "Oh my God! Something that corny works that well?"

"Oh," Daria said, "I had a guy cum in his pants once just by me talking to him about that. I barely even had to touch him." she shrugged, clearly pleased with herself. While most of the time Kate would consider this to be a clearly exaggerated story, Daria wasn't the type to exaggerate her sexual prowess and didn't need to. She had heard about her reputation from a number of people and they all said the same thing. The girl had skills in the bedroom.

"Oh my God, really? Who was it? What did you say?" Kate asked, fascinated by Daria's power over men.

"He was a nerdy grad student that was a TA for my physics class. I ran into him at a party and flirted with him because he was cute and you know, I needed a better grade because physics. So, I made a few suggestive remarks about how I might need some special tutoring and that kind of thing. We eventually ended up in a bedroom. We kissed a little and I was feeling frisky, so I squeezed his cock through his pants. I figured what the hell, so I leaned in and whispered something in his ear along the line of 'Fuckkk that cock is so big. I need that monster cock in my tight little pussy tonight' and he came," Daria finished. "Unfortunately, he was so embarrassed he ran out of the party and couldn't look me in the eye when he saw me in class for the rest of the semester. But my test grades went up anyway."

"My gosh, Daria, I don't know how you even say things like that out loud. You could definitely write for pornos," Kate laughed again.

"Let's focus on you. So the basic technique to know. Watch your teeth. Rookie mistake. You can wrap your lips over them like this," she demonstrated for her, "and focus on the head. It's super sensitive and you don't have to deepthroat him for it to feel amazing. Don't go too deep if it's going to make you gag. Some guys are into that, but you vomiting is a mood killer. You want to use one, or both hands, depending on his size, to work the base."

Kate continued to drink her wine as she listened. She could feel a slight effect, but she was also getting a little turned on listening to her friend's graphic descriptions. It was hard for her to believe that Daria did this kind of thing on a regular basis.

"Um, what else… oh, a lot of girls don't use their tongue enough. You can do a lot with your tongue that doesn't involve limiting your ability to breathe. A great move is starting at the base of his cock and licking from there all the way to the tip. Another is swirling your tongue around the head in a circular motion. Focus on using your tongue if you need a second to catch your breath. Extra points to every move if you can maintain eye contact while you do it. Just cycle between them every once in a while," Daria explained casually. "And some guys love it when you focus on the balls, but others aren't really into it. I would probably stick to the shaft for your first time."

"Wow, that was a lot more detailed than I expected," Kate joked, "I'm not sure I'm going to remember it all."

"I'll text you a summary later, but you're going to have to practice," Daria added.

Kate laughed, but Daria had a serious look.

"I'm serious! You need to get a banana and practice. Find out how deep you can go comfortably and give that tongue a workout! I mean, my dad always told me…"

Kate blushed again as she laughed, "Okay, okay. I'll go to the grocery tomorrow. I'll make you proud. Tell me more about… you know… sex."

Kate noted that Daria's dark brown eyes seemed hungry. Kate realized she might also be getting worked up talking about this.

Daria continued, "You'll have him sitting or lying while you blow him, so it lends itself naturally to you climbing on top—cowgirl, I mean. Being on top will let you control how deep he gets, but it also lets you be really active and won't let you just lie there. Again, basic technique and a few tips to ramp it up for him. When you ride him, make sure your legs are stable so you can control how fast and deep you go. I usually cycle between a few main ways I ride. I either lean forward toward him and bounce my ass up and down or I sit upright and drive my whole body up and down. The second position also lets you mix it up and really grind into him, which can feel amazing for you," she smirked. "My bonus tips, make sure he puts his hands on you. Cowgirl is great for letting him feel your ass or slap it, if you're into that, but also lets him have great access to your tits. To really ramp it up for him, you can raise your arms up like this", Daria put her slender arms in the air, her hands in her raven hair as she made a seductive face, "and it'll really bring attention to your chest, guys love when you do that."

Kate was floored, trying to take all of it in. She looked at Daria's slender, firm body. She wasn't very tall, maybe 5'4, and couldn't have weighed much more than a hundred and five pounds. She imagined her riding the star running back the way she was describing. He was probably twice her size and very muscular. Even in her imagination, it was incredibly erotic.

"Last thing, you want to make it memorable. We need to choose your spot. Your dorm room? Boring. Every basic college girl has sex in their dorm room. You want somewhere a little more adventurous so it stands out to him forever," Daria said, thinking out loud, "Risk of getting caught adds a whole degree to how hot it is. Guys love that shit too," she added.

"I could see if he wants to go camping? A tent isn't public, but it's more out there", Kate suggested.

"Babe, ew, you don't want to have sex while camping. It's disgusting. Way overrated," she laughed. "But I think I might have the perfect idea… if you're up for something a little crazy," Daria's mischievous smirk as she said it made Kate nervous.

—

There was a knock on the door. Kate did one final check in the mirror to make sure she looked perfect before she opened the door. It was the first time she and Tom had been alone since their fight. She did a spin and had to admit she looked good. After trying on half her wardrobe today, she finally decided on high-waisted, black shorts and a sleeveless grey button-down blouse. She had on a belt that cinched her waist and had the effect of really highlighting her muscular butt and slim midsection. She smiled, pleased that Tom would like the look. After her talk with Daria after practice the day before, she felt ready to take another step forward tonight with Tom.

She hurried to the door and opened it. Tom looked as handsome as ever. He was wearing a short-sleeved, light blue button-up shirt with khaki shorts-a classic look as always.

She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him. His arm pulled her tightly to him. She could feel how hard his muscles were when she pressed against him like this.

"I brought you something, to formally apologize," he said as he showed her the flowers he had been holding behind his back. Roses, as always with Tom, a classic choice.

"You didn't have to," Kate said, "I feel like I should be the one apologizing."

"No, no, I was pressuring you and that wasn't fair," Tom said seriously. He followed her back into her dorm room and they sat on her bunk to keep talking. He put one of his hands on her leg as he faced her. She couldn't have stayed mad at him even if she wanted to but of course he was handling it perfectly.

She sighed. "I really like you, Tom. You just need to give me a little time. Let things move a little gradually," she said.

"Yeah, of course. I get it," Tom said, trying to hide any disappointment in that answer.

Kate looked at him, really taking him in. He was so sweet, so genuine. She felt like she needed to tell him the truth.

"To be honest… " she paused, "I've never gone further than we have. Like with other guys, I mean." Tom was looking at her, trying to understand what she was saying though she felt she wasn't being clear. She needed to just say it. "I'm a virgin, Tom. I just haven't done stuff like this before," Kate said as she could feel her face burning with embarrassment and she couldn't make eye contact with him.

"Kate," he said, his voice sweet as honey. He took her hand in his and looked at her intently. "I'm so sorry I pushed you. I didn't know. We can take it as slowly as you want. It can just be difficult because I do want to take things further, but that's because of how much I care about you." He turned her chin up towards him. Kate looked into his eyes as he gently turned her face toward hers.

He leaned in and kissed her, softly, barely making contact with her lips before he pulled back. "I have my own confession. I've known it for a while, but I can't keep it in any longer," he told her. She felt her heart speed up, fluttering in her chest. "I love you, Kate. I'm in love with you," he told her, earnestly. So earnestly that she knew it was true.

"Oh, Tom… " she said, kissing him again and lingering for a few seconds before pulling back. "I love you too."

"I'll wait as long as it takes for you to be ready," Tom told her. "I promise."

"Of course, you will," she laughed as she blinked away the tears in her eyes. "You're always so perfect."

"I'm far from perfect Kate, but I want to be for you," he told her. She felt a surge of affection for him. This is why she had fallen for him in the first place. He was so romantic, so genuine, so kind to her.

"Well," she answered, "I do think that with you being so patient, maybe we could take a little step tonight."

Tom gulped. "Really?" he asked.

She held eye contact with him and nodded, her finger running down her chest where she had the top two buttons undone. His eyes followed her finger down as she was being so uncharacteristically suggestive.

He moved in quickly to kiss her, his hands in her hair, holding her head while their lips met. She kissed him back, pushing her tongue into his mouth. He tasted so good. She moved her body up against him and put her hand on his thigh and gave it a squeeze. Tom's hand slipped from the back of her head and down her neck until he got to the top button of her blouse that was done.

"Are you sure?" he asked, looking down the front of her blouse again where she had hinted to him.

She bit her lip and nodded, giving him the okay.

Tom's fingers fumbled to undo the next button and then dropped down to the next one. The material of her blouse fell apart showing more of her chest. He kissed her again while he moved his fingers down to the next button and the next. Their lips separated and she laid back on the bed while Tom looked down at her.

Her grey blouse was open to just below her naval. Her small breasts were clad in a navy blue lace bra. His hand gently moved into her shirt, feeling the subtle curve of her breast and then over the lace material. She closed her eyes, letting him run his hands over her body. This continued for several minutes, his fingertips exploring the edges of her bra and down over her tummy until he undid the final button and opened her blouse entirely. She adjusted her position and let it slip down off her shoulders.

As the blouse fell back, she arched her back and grabbed the front of his shirt to pull him down to her so she could kiss him. He obliged, kissing her lips while his hand squeezed her breast more forcefully. This was the first time she had let a guy touch her like this, not counting Tom and one high school boyfriend having felt her through her shirt before. God, it felt so good letting him put his hands on her.

He worked his hands down her back to the waistline of her shorts and started working his fingers under the edge while he kissed her. She rolled her head back and he took the hint and started kissing her neck, slowly, teasing her as he would work his way down before moving back up. He slowly worked his way down to the swell of her small breasts, kissing the tops of them down to the lace of her bra.

His hand had worked itself under the edge of her shorts and he felt the lace of her underwear. She had never allowed him or anyone else to do this before, and the feeling of his hand getting close to her butt was really turning her on. His hand kept moving down, reaching the bottom of the thin strap of lace. She had worn a thong tonight knowing he might get his hands on it.

He pushed his hand in further, his palm on her bare ass she thought. He squeezed and she bit his lip reflexively, holding it until he released his hold on her. Tom was clearly getting very worked up by all of this and she could tell he was hard even through his shorts.

Pulling his hand out of her shorts he took her hand and moved it to his crotch. Oh God, he was so hard. She broke off their kiss and made eye contact with him again while breathing hard. She was tempted to go even further but stopped herself.

"Not yet," she said, "but soon," and gave his dick a quick squeeze through his shorts before she pulled it back. His hands went back to her body, squeezing her breasts and sliding under her shorts to feel along her thong. A few times his hands came dangerously close to feeling how wet she was as he played with the thin material of her thong. After several minutes of making out, she kissed him on the cheek and whispered into his ear.

"I love you. Now take me to dinner," Kate whispered.

—

Kate's history professor droned on about the Roman Empire. She had been trying to take notes but she couldn't seem to make herself focus. Tom had been on her mind as usual. The last two weeks had been hot and heavy for the two of them ever since she had let him start putting his hands under her clothes. She had to make sure that she wore cute clothes including matching bras and panties every day because he was finding excuses to be alone with her constantly. And every time they were alone her clothes were at risk of coming off.

He was insatiable and she was struggling to not go further at this point. She really wanted to go all the way, but Daria had helped her come up with their plan and she just had to make it to Saturday night. She had finally given in and implied to him that it would happen tomorrow but she hadn't given away any of the important details of what they planned.

Daria had thought of the idea. The football team had a home game tomorrow and she and Tom would both be at the game of course. Ben, the freshman who was also one of the mascots, would be doing pregame activities in the Duck costume and the first half. At halftime, he would switch in a secluded locker room with Tom. Tom would then be in the mascot costume for halftime and the second half of the game. Here was the brilliant part, though. After the halftime performance, Tom would have to go back to the locker room to take off the halftime getup for the mascot. This left a perfect opportunity to meet up with Tom.

Daria was convinced that their first time happening mid-game in a full stadium of over fifty thousand people while she was in her official cheerleading uniform would be memorable. Or, more specifically, what she had said was, "It's going to be so fucking hot he'll probably be popping Viagra just to jack off to the memory in his nursing home." Kate wasn't sure if this was based on experience or not but she imagined lots of guys had jacked off to Daria, so if anyone knew, it would be her.

Speaking of her descriptive friend, she had listened to Daria's advice and had been practicing on bananas for Saturday night. The first time she tried to do what Daria had described, her tongue had cramped, but she had been working at it every day and felt like she was getting pretty good at it. It had become a fun game when she was alone and made her feel much more prepared to try to do it with Tom.

"So make sure you read chapter 4 from the textbook. It will be on the test. See you all next week and go Ducks!" the professor announced as class was ending. Kate's attention snapped back to the moment as she realized that class was over. After closing her laptop, she slipped it into her purse and hurried toward the door.

"Hey, Kate," someone said from behind her. She turned to see an awkward, gangly guy with messy hair. He looked like he had just rolled out of bed and the thick rims of his glasses made him look much geekier than he would have otherwise. "It's Ben. I was with Tom the other night." She remembered him from around a week earlier because Tom had brought him out with a group of their friends. He had taken Ben under his wing since he was the new guy amongst the group of guys that split mascot duty and was definitely on the awkward side.

"Hey, Ben. What's up?" Kate asked him as he caught up to her and walked alongside her.

"I was wondering if you wanted to share notes from the class. I feel like I'm having trouble keeping up with him. He just goes so fast," he said, appearing stressed.

"Yeah, sure, though to be honest, I probably missed a good bit too. I've been having some trouble concentrating while he's talking," she said.

"Okay, cool. Well, I'll email you my notes, too, if that helps," he looked around, seeming a bit frazzled as he slowed to a stop. "I'm actually supposed to be going the other way for my next class. But, um, Tom said you're going to the party tonight, right?"

"Yeah, I'll be there," she said, "are you going?"

"Yeah, yeah. Is your friend Daria going to be there?" he asked, looking somehow even more awkward than he normally did. Tom and Kate had noticed at the group event how much time he had spent trying to talk to Daria with limited success. She clearly scared the boy to death even though he was obviously crushing on her.

Kate smiled at him. "Daria is the one dragging me there," she joked.

"Cool, well see you tonight!" he said with a wave as he turned and hurried back in the direction they had just come from.

Kate laughed to herself as she watched Ben scurry off across campus. The absurdity of Ben trying to flirt with Daria without knowing what he was dealing with was just too much. Maybe tonight would be fun, she thought.

She knew she had to get ready for the party, but all she could think about was Tom's handsome face and how much she wanted Saturday to be perfect. She could feel the butterflies fluttering in her stomach as she daydreamed about what it would be like on her walk back to her dorm.

First, though, she had to figure out what she was going to wear to the frat party that evening.

—

The Uber pulled onto the street and they could already hear the bass of the music coming from inside the house. Kate was sitting between Daria and Tom as they debated whether the party would be a bust or not.

"The theme is just 'Beach'," Tom argued, "there's no creativity there. It's just an excuse to get girls to wear swimsuits."

"Yeah but they're really embracing the theme," Daria explained, "I heard they're bringing in sand to build a beach by the pool."

"You're kidding," Tom said, dumbfounded.

"No! That's why I've been insisting that the two of you come tonight!" Daria said, throwing her hands up exasperated. "This is a can't miss party."

The car pulled up to the curb and Tom got out and held the door for the two girls. The air was still warm this time of year, thankfully, and she had worn a knit cover-up and jean shorts over her bikini. Tom looked suave with his unbuttoned shirt with rolled up sleeves, his hair done perfectly. Daria, of course, looked like she was about to stroll out onto an actual beach in LA. She was wearing a stylish but skimpy, white one-piece swimsuit with cutouts that left little to the imagination. She had worn a black cover-up that did almost nothing since it was so thin it was completely sheer and she had left it open in the front.

"Thanks, Tom, darling," Daria joked as she stepped out of the car. Kate noticed the Uber driver looking back at Daria as she strutted up the front walkway.

They made their way as a group through the gate by the driveway leading to the back of the large frat house. By the time they reached the pool area, the music was so loud that they had to lean in close to talk to each other.

Daria had been right, though. They had definitely embraced the theme.

"Damn, this must have cost a fortune," Tom shouted by her ear. The pool area had a thick layer of sand all the way around, making a faux beach with beach chairs and umbrellas. To Kate's amazement, a big area was also set up with a net for beach volleyball behind the house. A couple dozen coeds were already in the pool and many more were milling around several kegs that were set up in the sand for easy access.

"I told you this would be good!" Daria shouted over the music at the two of them as she started toward the kegs. Kate pulled Tom by the hand as she followed after her. By the time they had drinks in hand, Daria had already found herself talking to a potential suitor.

Derek, she thought. That's his name. She had met him briefly at the pool a few days earlier.

"Daria said that he was a C minus," Kate said as she leaned close to Tom. But his expression told her that he didn't completely understand what she meant. She leaned back in towards him and added, "Like in bed."

"She rates them?" Tom said with a laugh. "I still feel like half of the stories I hear about her can't possibly be true."

"They're probably true," she told him. "Later, you can tell them to me and I'll tell you if they're true or not."

Daria walked back over to them, having separated herself from Derek. "Not in the mood for average?" Tom asked her with a smirk.

She laughed. "No, I told him that maybe I'd give him another shot sometime, but not tonight," she said with a wink. Tom suddenly spied someone that he knew and raised his hand to get their attention. Kate followed where he was looking and saw Ben making his way through the crowd. He finally saw Tom and made his way over, greeting Tom and then Kate before turning his attention to Daria.

"Hey, Daria. It's uh, Ben," Ben said awkwardly, taking a step forward as if to hug her before he stopped himself. Kate had told her friend earlier about how awkward Ben was after class and how he had reintroduced himself to her as if she wouldn't remember him.

"Heyyy, Ben. Good to see you," Daria greeted him with a smile.

"You look really pretty tonight," Ben told her as his eyes moved pretty brazenly down her body. Kate saw Tom cringe as he watched the awkward attempt to flirt, but thankfully, Daria was really cool about it.

"Thank you. You look very spiffy yourself," she told him, returning the compliment.

Ben's eyes were still looking down at her body. "Your swimsuit is really, um, nice," he said. It was Kate's turn to cringe. Tom had enough and cut into the exchange to help everyone get out of the situation.

"Uh, Ben, let's go get you a drink and I'll introduce you to a few guys I know," Tom said. He looked back at Daria and Kate as he led Ben away and mouthed "Sorry." As soon as they were well out of earshot, Daria turned to her.

"You think I should just fuck him?" Daria asked over the music as she watched them go.

"Oh my God, Daria!" she said with a playful nudge.

"What? I bet he'd really give it to me good. Like you know, that extra effort from being so grateful. I could use that kind of pounding tonight," Daria told her. "I wonder how big his dick is."

"I don't know, but he would probably introduce himself to you again," Kate said, laughing at her own joke.

Daria spit out a little of her drink that she had just sipped before guffawing at the idea. "Hey it's Ben," she imitated the way he introduced himself to them again every time he saw them. "I'd let him tell me his name as many times as he wanted if he could make me cum a few times."

"You are kind of a slut," Kate told her as she laughed with her friend until she had tears in her eyes.

"Hey bitch, we all have our thing. I can't help I like good dick," Daria said with a wink.

"No judgment. You might be a slut, but you're my slut," Kate said as she tried to get her laughter under control.

"That's more like it," Daria said. "Speaking of good dick. Are you ready for tomorrow?"

"Nervous but excited," Kate admitted.

"It's going to be amazing. But tonight let's just have some fun, yeah?" Daria suggested.

"Yeah, let's have some fun," she agreed.

—

The stadium had been crazy all night as it was a close game with their in-state rival. A sea of green and yellow filled the stands as fifty thousand screaming fans cheered on the team. Kate never got enough of the feeling of helping lead the crowd from the sideline during the game. Tonight, though, she was just going through the motions while she waited.

Time was running out on the clock and it was apparent that no more plays would be run before halftime. She watched the team start heading into the locker room as the band got ready to take their place on the field. She could feel the anxiety building in her as she looked for Tom but she couldn't find him. Daria came over and wrapped her arm around her friend.

"How are you feeling, babe?" Daria asked her as they watched the band move onto the field in their well practiced formation.

"I'm ready," Kate told her. They stood in silence as they watched the band perform.

The last few minutes ticked by excruciatingly slowly until the band was finally headed back to the locker room. That's when she saw Tom with them on his way into the tunnel. He was dressed in the Duck mascot costume with an additional superman themed outfit on over it. It was time for him to head in and take off the halftime outfit. This was her chance.

Kate took a deep breath and turned to Daria. "I'm going to go in to go to the restroom real quick," she told her with a knowing look.

Daria nodded her understanding and leaned in close, "Go get him, tiger!"

A huge cheer went through the crowd as the team came running back out of the tunnel. She slipped down the tunnel quickly and got to the door leading to the changing area. She slipped inside and down a long hallway until she got to the locker room.

She took a deep breath, trying to remember everything Daria had told her, and then she opened the door.

The locker room was long and narrow. It was stark overall, with large green metal lockers on both sides and a wooden bench in the middle so people could sit while they changed. There was a bathroom at the far end and a large floor-to-ceiling mirror on the side closest to her. Tom stood halfway down the bench in the Duck mascot outfit.

"Hey you," she said, leaning back against the locker room door, trying her best to look seductive.

The Duck turned slowly toward her. It was impossible to read his expression with the mascot's head in place but she imagined he was surprised to see her.

"I've been thinking about us a lot. About you… " Kate bit her hip seductively. "I think I'm ready." The Duck's face was inscrutable. Kate didn't take her eyes off him as she reached over and slowly locked the locker room door to ensure they had privacy.

She walked toward him until there was less than a foot between them. Kate slowly reached up to try and take the mascot head off so she could see Tom's face but the soft Duck hands caught her wrists.

"I'm just trying to take that off," Kate said, but the Duck just shook its head.

"That's weird," Kate said, appealing to him as she tried to reach for it again. The only reply she got was his bill moving side to side, telling her not to take it off.

"Ugh, fine. I better win an award for girlfriend of the year for this," she joked to the Duck.

She pushed him back so that he sat down on the wooden bench.

Kate dropped to her knees and knelt in front of Tom in that ridiculous Duck costume. She reached forward and loosened the waist, lowering the pants of the mascot outfit as he raised his hips off of the bench to help her. She watched a tent slowly forming in his boxers and knew it was for her. Her hand reached out and started rubbing his hard-on through the thin material of his boxers for a few moments before she slowly pulled them down.

Kate had never seen one in real life and she had to admit it was much bigger than she had expected. She should have bought larger bananas she realized as she wrapped her small hand around the base of his cock. Several inches extended above her hand. Daria had explained what to do and she had been practicing, but it was so much more intimidating having it right there in front of her. She slowly started moving her hand up and down, unsure of how much pressure to apply. She looked up at the Duck and smiled like he had just given her a Christmas present. "It's so much bigger than I was expecting!" she gushed just like Daria had told her to do. At least with that one, she didn't have to fake it.

Well, she thought, here goes nothing.

Kate brought her mouth to the tip and swirled her tongue around the head of his cock, varying between small circles right on the tip and bigger circles around the whole head. He seemed to get even harder in her hand as she did it. This is so hot, Kate thought. She decided to move to the next thing she had practiced, bringing her head down and taking several inches of him into her mouth. She used her lips to massage him while her hand deliberately pumped up and down on the base.

Kate's eyes stayed on the bill of the Duck where Tom would be looking back at her. She pulled the cock out of her mouth and ran her tongue from the base slowly up to the tip, swirled her tongue around the head, and then started sucking him again.

"Mmmm," she moaned, her head bobbing up and down a few times before pulling his cock out of her mouth. "I can barely even fit my mouth around it!" she added before proving that she could, in fact, fit her mouth around it. She had expected to have to pretend to enjoy sucking Tom off, but honestly, she did enjoy it. That only made her feel even sluttier while she continued to blow her boyfriend while she was supposed to be out on the sideline.

She was starting to understand why Daria loved giving blowjobs so much.

The Duck reached out and she felt the soft mascot's hands slide under the edge of her cheerleading top. He gently pulled up and as the top slid up, she raised her arms to let him take it all the way off. Her nipples hardened as the cold air of the locker room enveloped her small breasts. He reached down and ran his hands over her breasts, pinching her small nipples with the mascot gloves.

Kate had to laugh at the situation. "God, this is absolutely ridiculous," she giggled at Tom who was still in that absurd costume with his dick straight up in the air. But she could feel the slickness between her legs and knew it was time.

She stood up and as seductively as she could, bent toward Tom and slowly pulled down the cheerleading briefs she was wearing under the skirt of her uniform. The Duck continued to watch her, but she couldn't see Tom's reaction. She stepped forward with a leg on either side of him, straddling his hips. She reached down between her legs and gripped his dick tightly, slowly lowering herself onto the waiting pole. It initially met resistance at her opening, but she took a deep breath, focusing on relaxing her muscles. The head forced its way inside her and she paused, giving herself a moment before gently lowering herself again to take a little more. She took her time, taking an inch or so and then rising up half an inch before working another inch into herself. She did this for several minutes, up and down, gradually taking him into herself. As she got to the point that she had nearly taken all of him, she raised her arms up and ran her hands through her hair. Her small tits stretched tight across her chest and she rose up almost to coming off of him entirely and then dropped down.

"Ughhhhhh," Tom groaned from inside the mascot's head. She rose up again and then dropped down, taking his entire cock again in one motion. Kate did this several more times.

The Duck's hands found their way under the skirt of her uniform and were gripping her butt firmly. He had waited patiently, she thought, both today and over the last few months. He deserved this. She gasped as the moment came and he raised his hips and drove his cock deeply into her warm opening.

"Mmm," she moaned. It was an amazing feeling being so full. His cock felt so warm and hard inside her. She leaned forward against him, resting her face against the Duck's bill while he held her in place and started pulsing his hips into her. "It feels so good," she whispered to him and felt him speed up slightly.

She closed her eyes, enjoying the steady pace he had set pumping into her. She shouldn't have waited so long she thought, it's so much better than she expected. She opened her eyes and looked at the stupid Duck's face. She certainly hadn't imagined that this was what her first time would have been like, but she thought Tom seemed to be enjoying himself, smiling.

The Duck's thrusting slowed and she decided to take over, firmly planting her feet on the floor while remembering Daria's lessons. Rather than raise her whole body up as she rode him like she had earlier, she kept leaning toward him and started moving her butt up and down. She had always loved dancing and she had been known to twerk as a joke at a party when she had had too much to drink. Tom had always joked about how hot it was but he had probably never expected her to do it like this. Kate couldn't help but feel incredibly sexy as she twerked on his dick.

She looked back down to the edge of the locker room where a full-length mirror let her watch herself go. God she felt so naughty watching her butt go up and down. She would vary it, turning her hips to change the angle she was taking him, slowing down and then speeding up. After a few minutes though, she knew she was getting tired and needed a break soon. She decided to give one more big effort before she let him do more of the work. She slowed down for a moment and rose up, letting him come almost out of her. Just the head was left in her and she sped up, twerking on just the head of his dick. The Duck's head fell backward. She couldn't see his face, but she could read the body language. He appeared to be in heaven. She sped up more, twerking as fast as she could go. She held that for around 15 seconds. He's going to cum any second, she was sure. Her movements were frantic in the attempt to make him cum, but he didn't and her exhaustion was getting to be too much. She gave a few final torques of her hips and knew she was done.

Her legs couldn't hold her up anymore and she dropped down onto his lap, taking him all the way into her. He held her for a moment while she breathed heavily with a light sheen of sweat on her skin. The mascot's hands ran over her back, gently caressing her.

Then the Duck decided to take it into his own hands. He quickly slipped his arms under her legs and scooped her petite body up as he stood. He hadn't even pulled out before picking her up. His strong arms were under her knees and his hands were on her butt as he held her up in the air, bouncing her on his cock while she held onto the Duck's head to steady herself. She knew she was petite, but getting manhandled like this was something else. She could feel how wet she was as her boyfriend held her up like she was weightless, using her body for his pleasure.

He brought her down on his cock again and again and again until he finally turned around and laid her down on her back on the bench, moving over her as he did it. Her legs were pushed back by his shoulders until her knees were nearly on either side of her head. His cock had nearly come out with the repositioning. He drove his cock into her and she quickly learned that this angle of penetration allowed him to get even deeper into her. She was folded in half while he fucked her, but God, it felt good she thought.

"Mmmm", she moaned again. Her hands reached out and found his butt, pulling him into her to encourage him to continue. She could feel it building to a moment of release. Kate locked eyes with the Duck. The lifeless stare held her gaze while his cock continued to piston into her. She could feel the warmth spreading out throughout her body and could tell that he was close too from how powerful his thrusts were getting.

He was hammering his cock into her and it felt to her like he was touching every nook of her. He was getting less coordinated with his thrusting and his breathing was heavy, telling her he was close. Not yet, she thought. She was so close. Just a few more moments. Then it hit her and she felt herself spasm around his cock.

"Ughhhh," she let out as she came on the Duck's cock. Her orgasm and the extra tightness brought him to the brink. The stadium shook from the roar of the crowd as if they were cheering on their mascot as he pumped his cock in and out of the young cheerleader.

He pulled out and the mascot hand stroked his cock a few inches above her mound. The Duck's face still had the same blank expression as cum shot out of his dick all over her tummy and mound. The head leaned back in pleasure as a second shot added to the cum on her mound.

Geez, she though as she looked down at the load that he had just shot all over her, that's so much cum. Another rope came out, coating her pussy and making even more of a mess. She could only stare at how much was on her and was amazed at how warm it was. That poor boy must have had such bad blue balls if he was backed up with that much cum. She honestly felt bad for him but she loved that she had caused such a huge release. She would have to be sure that she took care of him regularly after this.

A slow trickle dripped from the head of his cock onto her lips.

She giggled. "My God. That was incredible, Tom. I think you were right. We shouldn't have waited so long to do that." She reached down and ran her fingertips through the cum. "I can't believe you had that much in you!" she added incredulously.

Kate got up and kissed the Ducks bill, "But you better get your pants back on and get out on the field before someone notices we don't have a mascot, and I've been gone for way too long." She walked over to the restroom and grabbed a few paper towels, wiping the cum off of herself. Kate picked her top and underwear up off the floor and slipped them on before trying her best to fix her hair so it didn't look like she had just gotten railed before she went back outside.

She looked over at Tom and saw he was working on cleaning himself up but she knew she needed to get back before she got in trouble.

"I'll find you after the game, okay?" she said as she unlocked the door and slipped back down the hallway and into the tunnel.

—

Kate quickly made her way back down the tunnel. Every person she saw made her nervous as if they could tell she had just had sex in the locker room and was on a walk of shame. She made her way back onto the sideline and tried to slip into the group without drawing attention to herself.

She didn't manage to get there unnoticed though. "Kate, where have you been?" her coach asked as soon as she saw her. Kate must have been gone longer than she realized, as a glance at the scoreboard told her it was already the 4th quarter. Yikes.

"Oh, uh, sorry, my stomach is just really upset." She lied. Her coach gave her a suspicious look, but behind her, Daria gave her a knowing smirk.

"Well go sit down for a few minutes and come back whenever you feel up to it," she told her.

Kate went over to a bench on the sideline and pulled her phone out of her backpack. She looked up as Daria slipped over to her while feigning to be checking on her. "Stomach upset because Tom just rearranged your guts?" Daria asked with a devilish smile. She didn't give Kate time to formulate a response. "You owe me all the juicy details after the game. And I mean juicyyy," she stressed. "But just tell me, was it as good as you look like it was?"

"What do you mean?" Kate asked, a little embarrassed.

"Babe, you're glowing. He must have been good," she said with a wink before standing up and skipping back over to her spot on the sideline.

She watched the field for a moment. Tom had made his way back onto the sideline and was pumping up the crowd. She couldn't help but think about how surreal that experience had just been. Having sex with her boyfriend in the locker room during a game was definitely crazier than anything she had expected to do in college but now it was a memory she would always have.

Not to mention, he was wearing that stupid mascot costume the whole time. She wondered if she was the first woman to have gotten fucked by the duck and laughed to herself at how ridiculous it was. But Daria wasn't wrong. The sex had been incredible tonight.

Tom had been bigger than she expected and he had lasted an entire quarter of the game while not holding anything back. She thought about how he had manhandled her and how hard he had fucked her and she couldn't help but bite her lip on the sideline. He had made her cum and she knew from Daria that didn't always happen for girls. She had expected it all to be so much more awkward and much, much shorter but wow. Just wow. Of course, as perfect as Tom was it only made sense he would be great in bed as well, but their sexual compatibility was off the charts.

Kate turned on her phone screen and looked at her notifications. She had a text from Tom from about an hour earlier. She swiped and entered her password so the message app came up on her screen.

A blue bubble from Tom was there, but it didn't make any sense.

She read it again, trying to make sense of it. "Hey, I'm not feeling well. I don't know if it was something I ate or if I'm coming down with something, but I'm going to head home. Ben was nice enough to offer to cover the rest of the game for me."

She read it again.

And again.

Her stomach dropped as she realized what that meant. No, it couldn't be. She stood up and searched the sideline, finally spotting the Duck hyping up the crowd. The Duck turned slowly and seemed to look right at her. She thought about everything that had happened in the locker room. She felt herself get light-headed as she thought about how she had sucked his cock, how he had held her up in the air and used her, how he had folded her in half and fucked her until she came. It held her gaze with that same expression on its face as it had when it had shot a massive load all over her pussy and mound not ten minutes earlier.

No, not when it did. When Ben had shot a massive load all over her pussy. Kate sat down as she felt like she was going to pass out.

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn
 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 1
   Teaser:A newlywed couple navigate a long distance relationship
 Category:Exhibitionist & Voyeur
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/fantasies-from-afar-pt-01
Published:2024-02-21
Mike pushed open the door to the convenience store and walked between the shelves towards the back. He looked at the selections of drinks through the glass doors until he found what he was looking for. An ice-cold Dr. Pepper, just like home. They weren't sold many places in the area, but he had been here long enough to become acquainted with a lot of the local stores and what they had in stock.

As he walked to the checkout line he thought about how much his life had changed. Just a few months earlier, he had still been enjoying the honeymoon phase with his wife, Ashley. Life had been just about perfect back then. Ashley was a bombshell of a strawberry blonde that he had met in a meet-cute fit for a romantic comedy. Her car had gotten a flat, stranding her on the side of the highway in the pouring rain until he had stopped to help. She liked to joke that he had arrived like her knight in shining armor to rescue her. Mike was only twenty-eight while she was three years younger, but after he asked her out that day in the pouring rain, they never looked back, falling for each other hard and fast. Less than a year later, they were married.

Little did he know that perfect life would change overnight. An urgent call from his boss about a disaster with one of their overseas logistics centers. A twelve-hour flight. The rest was history.

His phone buzzed and he pulled it out of the back pocket of his jeans. He smiled at the text. It had been almost two months since he had been able to go home for a quick weekend and he missed his wife terribly.

"I just showed a house out in Centerville," read her text message. Ashley worked as a real estate agent and had been working incredibly hard to get her name out in the business, but it had been tough.

"How'd it go? Think they'll put in an offer?" he texted back.

"Well he spent more time staring at my chest than he did looking around the house, so hard to say," she answered. It was impossible over text to determine her tone, but Mike imagined it in his mind. Ashley was used to turning heads even when she was trying to downplay her impressive rack and like any beautiful woman, he could tell she thrived on the attention even if she wouldn't admit it.

"What were you wearing?" he texted her back as he left the store with his personal treat. He crossed the street quickly while there was a break in traffic and headed towards the small apartment he had been put up in. As he made his way down the busy street, he got a message in response and his heart started fluttering when he saw it was a picture. More specifically, a selfie of Ashley in her car. Her sharp features framed her light blue eyes that he loved so much and her luxurious strawberry blonde hair fell along the left side of her face, nearly covering her left eye. She was wearing a conservative blouse with only the top button undone, but it couldn't hide her sizable chest. Damn, he was jealous of that random guy for being able to check her out in person. He had been just excruciatingly horny lately as he went longer and longer without being with Ashley.

"Damn," he said, "No wonder he couldn't take his eyes off of them."

She sent back an emoji that was rolling its eyes. "I miss you," she told him.

"I crave you so much it's crazy," Mike texted her back. He walked into the apartment building and started up the stairs to the second floor.

"You crave me?" read her next text.

"Yeah," he sent back.

"Does that mean you're going to come home soon?" she answered.

"I wish," he sent back. He would get on a flight that second if his company would give him the time off to go home for a quick trip. The situation here had ended up being much worse than they had expected and his boss had wanted him to stay to personally supervise to be sure they didn't screw it up again. The company had lost a ton of money already on the fiasco, and Mike's boss had assured him that if he could take care of it, he would be looking at a fast track to management, maybe even a vice president position someday.

"Could I convince you to come see me?" Ashley sent him back and included another picture. This time from the side, really highlighting her figure.

"Video call?" he replied as he unlocked the door of the studio apartment. About a minute later, Ashley's face appeared on his phone looking just as she had in the pictures.

"Hey!" she said, beaming at him through the phone. "You're done already?" The time difference meant that it was almost dinner time for him while Ashley was barely in her late morning.

"Yeah, I'm back at the apartment. I decided to take off a little early. I have to wait for a couple of the teams to finish their work before we can move to the next phase," he explained.

"Nice! I'm just waiting in my car. I have a few minutes before I'm meeting another client," she told him. Ashley looked good, very good, and he knew it wasn't just that he was horny. But that definitely didn't help.

Mike couldn't help himself as he tried to push the conversation to the sexual. "Well, now that I can see you better, I can't blame the last guy for staring. I would have too," he said with a smirk.

"Oh my gosh, it was so awkward. Like sir, please focus on the house I'm trying to show you," she said with mild annoyance, though he could tell she liked the attention.

"Hmmm, Angle the phone down so I can see what he was looking at," Mike said flirtatiously.

"You're being so bad," she giggled, but she turned the phone, giving him a better view of her rack. Objectively Ashley had the best tits he had ever seen in person or online. They were perkier than they had any right to be, considering how well she filled out her C-cup bras, and her nipples were the perfect size and incredibly sensitive. Mike had convinced her early on in their relationship to use them to jerk him off and it had become a staple of their sex life since then. Well, until he had been sent overseas, that is.

"Damn, I miss those," he told her. "I think you should undo a couple of those buttons for me."

"Mike, I'm parked on the side of the street!" she protested. Ashley turned the camera to show him the quaint little street where she was waiting for her next appointment. The houses were small but cute, and the yards were well-kept.

"Come on, Ashley. You're all I've been able to think about," he told her earnestly.

"I've been thinking about you too," she answered, looking at him intensely.

"Undo a button," he told her again. She looked around to make sure nobody was around to see her while she considered it.

"Hmmm," she teased him, reaching up to the second button of her blouse, "like this?" Ashley slowly undid the button on her blouse, showing the start of her ample cleavage. Seeing the space between the swell of her breasts caused him to start getting hard immediately.

"Oh yeah, those are so nice," he told her. They had tried phone sex a couple of times over the last few months but without much success. Mike figured it was because it hadn't been very organic. "Undo another one," he told her.

Ashley gave him a naughty look and then slowly undid the next button, letting him see down between them all the way down to her bra. She seductively ran a finger between her breasts to tease him. "You like what you see?"

"I'm so hard right now," he told her as he tried to memorize the image of her tits. "Undo one more," he commanded.

Ashley looked around once again to confirm she wouldn't be caught before slowly and sensually undoing another button. "Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked as she pulled her blouse open, giving him a decadent view of her breasts that were straining against her bra. He imagined the guy looking at them through her blouse, wishing he had the view that Mike did right now. Now, that idea was incredibly arousing.

"It's definitely what that guy earlier wanted," he told her, trying to provoke her. Her expression was hard to read after that comment, but Mike waited patiently to see how she would respond.

"You think so?" she asked with a husky voice.

"Definitely," he told her, continuing their banter.

"What do you think he would have done if I had shown the house like this?" she asked him as she pushed her breasts together for the camera.

"God," Mike was incredibly turned on by the talk about the other man, "He would have put his hands all over them." Ashley looked around the car again to make sure nobody was watching her.

"Good thing I didn't let him see these then," she said as she slightly bounced her tits for him.

"Undo another button," Mike told her again.

"Mmmmm, tell me how much you like them," she told him as she granted his request, unbuttoning the blouse down to her naval so that her breasts were on full display for him. Her flat tummy was now visible as well as almost her entire bra.

"Oh shit, Ashley," Mike groaned as he appreciated her perky tits. His mind kept going back to the other man getting this view. "Your tits are incredible. I'm so hard right now. I feel like I'm going to explode.

He could tell Ashley was really into it too, now. "It's been so long since they've been touched. They need some attention," she told him.

Mike couldn't help but turn the conversation back toward her morning encounter with her client. "He would have ripped that shirt off of you if he saw your tits like that."

"You're being so bad today!" she faux chided him, but a few moments later she continued. "but tell me more," she begged him in her husky voice. Mike was all in on the fantasy at this point and was talking as fast as his mind could imagine things.

"He would have had your tits out and sucked on them," Mike continued, losing himself in the fantasy as he continued.

"Mmmmm," Ashley moaned in her car. "What else?"

"He would have taken his cock out and fucked your tits right there in the house," he told her as he imagined how good it would feel to have his cock between her perfect breasts. He felt his own cock strain against his jeans to the point that he had to reposition it to be comfortable.

"Maybe I should have unbuttoned it for him then," she teased him as she made them bounce for him again. "-Oh shit!" Ashley whispered harshly as the phone was turned over frantically. Gone was her flirtatious and husky voice, this was panic.

"What's wrong?" Mike asked, immediately concerned. "Ashley?"

"Gotta go, Mike. I'll talk to you in a bit," she said hastily, disconnecting the call before he could answer. He looked at his phone, unsure of what just happened. He quickly sent her a text asking what happened, but she left him on read without answering. Mike spent the next forty-five minutes pacing around his apartment, worried about his wife and the sudden change in her voice before she hung up on him.

After what felt like an eternity, a message from Ashley finally lit up his phone screen while he was eating dinner and he hurried to read it.

"Mike. Oh my God, that was so embarrassing. I didn't see the couple I was meeting pull up and they walked up right beside my car while we were talking… I had to try to pretend that I was just fixing my shirt like they hadn't just seen me, ya know… After that, the wife spent the whole showing giving me dirty looks while her husband was even worse than the first guy this morning. I have a feeling they're going to look for a new real estate agent."

Mike read the message again slowly while he sat at the small table in the apartment. He scrolled back up to the selfie his young wife had sent him, smiling to himself as he imagined how the man must have reacted to seeing Ashley's best assets on display. Now, that was something that he was going to need to see for himself, he knew.

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 2
   Teaser:Mike pushes Ashley into a situation that quickly escalates
 Category:Exhibitionist & Voyeur
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/fantasies-from-afar-pt-02
Published:2024-04-08
The sweltering heat was brutal as Mike reached the sweet relief of the air conditioning. His team was in the process of inspecting the warehouses and loading sites which had made for excruciatingly long days. Mercifully, it had been an early day. They had been at it for hours and being able to get out of the heat and off of his feet was all he had been looking forward to.

Mike plopped down on the couch in the small studio apartment and put his feet up on the coffee table. He leaned back and closed his eyes, relaxing for a moment. He desperately needed a shower and a good dinner.

Mike felt his watch vibrate. He opened his eyes to see that Ashley's name had popped up on the watch.

"Good morning! I hope your day has been good. I love you," it read. He took his phone out of his pocket and texted her back.

"I love you too. What are your plans for today?" he asked.

"I have a few showings this afternoon, including that couple from last week. I'm shocked they didn't look for a new agent," she told him. That got Mike's attention. The couple had seen Ashley unbutton her shirt while they were having fun on a video call. No doubt the husband would still be picturing that when she was showing them the house today.

He had been the jealous type when he was younger and his girlfriend being seen that way would have put him into a spiral, but over the years he had mellowed. He had never expected that he would find it as… interesting, as he currently did. It had just kept coming infiltrating his thoughts at the least opportune times.

"That should be interesting," he answered. He was curious if Ashley had any feelings about it in the vein that he had.

"If by interesting, you mean awkward, then yes," she shot back over text.

"At least it's Friday," he texted her back, deciding to drop it.

"Oh shoot, speaking of the weekend. Sarah invited me to go out on the river tomorrow with Rob and some of his friends. I've I'm trying to think of an excuse. I'm not really feeling that social," her next message read. He had met Rob a few times but he didn't know him that well. There were possibilities here too, though. He pictured her out on Rob's boat, tanning with Sarah while the men watched them.

Fuck. What was wrong with him? He cleared his thoughts and decided to change the subject to get his mind off of it.

"Speaking of, how is Sarah?" he asked.

"Lol. She's the same. You should see what she posted this morning. Apparently, she still needs as much attention as ever," she answered. Sarah was reasonably pretty but didn't get nearly the attention from men that Ashley did. Before she had started dating Rob, she had routinely posted pictures on social media to fish for that male attention that she so clearly craved. He flicked over to his app and searched for her post. It was a picture of her from the gym, turned halfway so that you could appreciate the shape of her ass in her leggings. Apparently, even dating Rob wasn't enough to satisfy it.

"Some things never change," he texted back before he walked into the bathroom and turned on the water to let it heat up while he stripped his clothes off. As he was about to get into the shower, he got another text back.

"Whatcha doing?" Ashley asked him.

"Hopping in the shower before I get some dinner," he told her and set his phone down on the back of the toilet next to the shower. He stepped under the water, letting it clean the sweat off of him while he tried to keep his thoughts away from the things that kept tempting him.

A buzz from outside the shower told him that she had sent him another text. He reached out and dried his hand on the towel hanging from the hook on the wall, then grabbed his phone.

"Oh, sounds hot," she had sent him. Mike couldn't help but smile at that. The lack of physical contact had been having a big effect on him lately and he had been thinking about sex constantly.

"It'd be hotter with you here," he texted her back and then waited while he let the water run over his back. It didn't take long for her to answer.

"Mmmm, that sounds perfect right now. But I have to get ready to go to work," she sent back.

Mike read the message with disappointment. He was desperate to see more of her body, but those crazy thoughts just kept coming back to him… As much as he wanted to see her, the risk of her being caught or outright teasing other men added a layer of excitement to it that he couldn't explain. He thought about how to answer and weighed his options.

—

Mike struggled with the weight of the bar as he pushed hard, trying to extend his arms away from his chest. He had come to the gym early in the morning before work to see if exercise would help him put away the thoughts he had been having. Ever since Ashley had been caught in her car by her clients, Mike couldn't stop thinking about it. He managed to rerack the weight and sat up to catch his breath. The gym was quiet this early in the morning and there was only one other person in the gym. The sound of them running on the treadmill was the only noise breaking the silence of the morning.

He thought about the showing later today that Ashley had with the man who had so flagrantly checked her out the week before. She would be waking up and getting ready in just a few hours and his imagination kept spinning out of control. The night before he had laid awake in bed, wondering if it was normal to have these thoughts… these desires. He didn't know if it was but the very idea of another man looking at his wife that way had a hold on him that he couldn't break.

He had considered what could happen today when she went to the showing. Would the man stare at her tits the way he had last time? Would he be even more blatant about it than last time? Mike shifted his athletic shorts to cover how excited it made him. He had considered suggesting to Ashley that she wear something more revealing, tease the man and leave him wanting but he hadn't been able to make himself type out the words.

Mike cleared the weights and moved to use the dumbbells. The other thing that had crossed his mind was the invitation for her to go out on the river on Saturday. Ashley had never been before but Mike had seen the pictures Sarah had posted in the past.

Usually, the pictures were of Sarah in a bikini that was a size too small, drinking with Robb and his friends while they rode up and down the waterway. It looked like it could be a fun time and he didn't want Ashley to stay home all of the time while he was gone. That wasn't what interested him about it though. The same thoughts about Ashley came to mind as he pictured the attention she would get if she dressed like Sarah out on the river.

Mike finished his workout and made his way to work to get started on some of his reports before the office got busy and people started coming in to talk to him. Once that happened, his concentration always dropped off. The day went by uneventfully as he waited for Ashley to wake up and answer his good morning text. Finally, it came.

"Hey, I hope you've had a good day," it read. It was after lunch already for Mike even though she was just waking up.

"It's been all right, just waiting to be able to talk to you," he typed back for her.

"It's not the same sleeping without you next to me," she sent back. Reading that sent a longing through him. Damn, he missed her so much.

"I know. I can't wait to be back and I know it has to be lonely without me," he texted her back.

"Yeahh," she answered. "It definitely can be." Mike hadn't been able to suggest to his wife that she tease the man today at the showing but this was easier. He found himself typing the words while he tried to convince himself that it would be good for her and anything else would just be extra.

"Why don't you go out with Sarah tomorrow? Get out of the house?" he suggested. It didn't take long for her to answer.

"I already told her that I couldn't go," she told him. Damn, he thought. He didn't want to let it go though.

"Just tell her that you're free now. It'll do you good to see her. Plus, a little sun is good for you," he said as persuasively as possible. A few minutes went by and he started filling out another spreadsheet while he waited.

Finally, she answered. "I guess it would be good to see her," she admitted.

"Exactly. You deserve to have some fun and relax," he texted her back as his imagination went wild. They kept texting while he worked and she got ready for her showing, chatting about their lives halfway across the world. The end to their separation couldn't end soon enough.

"Well, I have to go. It's almost time for the showing. Hopefully, he offers on this one," her following text read.

"He probably wants to drag it out as long as possible. I would so I could keep seeing you," he joked with her.

"Oh, ha ha. Glad you enjoy making jokes about my struggles," she answered him.

"Struggles? I'm sorry that you're a knockout. It must be hard to be a ten. I wouldn't know that struggle," he texted her back, enjoying a little banter.

"Come on, you're pretty good looking yourself," she joked back with him.

"I don't get the kind of attention that you do," he sent back, "and there's a reason for it."

"That's not true," she said, "I don't get that much attention. Just the occasional pervy older guy." Ashley was trying to play off her looks again. She enjoyed the attention but it wasn't something she liked to admit.

"Want to bet on it?" he asked her as the idea came to him. If there was one thing he knew about Ashley, it was how competitive she could be. He had learned this early in their relationship. Board games, sports, it didn't matter. If it had a score or a winner, Ashley's competitive side came out.

"I'm getting ready to work, Mike," she told him. He wouldn't let it pass that easily.

"I get it. You know you'll lose," he responded. Mike was doing his best to bait her competitive side into coming out.

"… " was all she sent back to him. He considered a few answers but kept deleting them. In the end, he didn't answer and instead let it marinate with her for a few minutes. He hoped that she wouldn't be able to resist. He worked on his spreadsheets while he waited for her to text him again.

Finally, another text came through from Ashley. There it was. "What do you have in mind?" she asked him. He had been thinking about how to phrase it while he had waited for her response and knew what he wanted when he won.

"I bet you get more attention from Robb than Sarah does tomorrow," he typed out before hitting send. She couldn't refuse the bet without dropping her pretend humility about her looks.

"Wow, Mike," she answered. "Sarah's cute."

"She doesn't hold a candle to you, though," he sent back.

"What do I get when I win? And what do you want?" she asked him. Mike couldn't help but smile to himself. He had her.

"It doesn't matter what you get because you won't win," he answered, "but when I win, I want pictures of you whenever I want for as long as I'm away from you." When Ashley was in the right mood she would happily send him pictures but it wasn't always consistent and he could always use more.

"Lol, when I win, you're going to redo the shower when you come home," she told him.

"Only rule though is that you have to wear a swimsuit like Sarah," he told her.

"What does that mean? A bikini?" she asked him.

"Yeah but Sarah's are pretty revealing," he answered, trying to phrase it in a way that wouldn't make her too suspicious.

"That's because her tops are too tight, Mike," she texted him back.

"Then that's what you have to wear," he told her.

"I don't have any swimsuits that fit that tight," she answered him.

"I guess you'll have to get one tonight," he said, hoping she wouldn't draw a line at this demand from him.

"I guess you'll have to redo the whole bathroom then," she told him.

"Like I said, it doesn't matter to me. You could say you want me to redo the whole house if you win and I'll take that bet," he answered confidently. There wasn't a doubt in his mind that Ashley would have every man's attention.

"I don't want to hear any complaints when you're stuck with projects for the next few years of married life because of this one bet," she told him.

"So we have a deal?" he asked her, holding his breath until her next message appeared on his phone's screen.

"Fine," she answered, "I have to go, though. I have to head to work. I'll talk to you later."

Mike reread the conversation, giddy with anticipation for the next day.

—

Without work, the morning went by excruciatingly slowly as Mike waited. He knew they would be heading out early to get on the river soon after sunrise but that would still be mid-afternoon his time. He had run some errands and then turned to cleaning the apartment to work off his anxious energy.

Mike finished vacuuming and looked at the clock on the oven. Ashley would be waking up any minute. He breathed out slowly. He had fallen asleep before she had gotten off of work and he didn't know if she had stopped to get a new swimsuit or not. Only time would tell.

His phone buzzed in his pocket and he scrambled to get it out of his pocket to read the message from Ashley. "They just picked me up and we're on our way to the landing," it read. Part of him wanted to play it cool and just see what happened but the rest of him needed to know every detail.

"What are you wearing? Did you get a new swimsuit?" he asked her in response. She didn't answer immediately and Mike was left waiting anxiously for an answer until it came twenty minutes later.

"Well mister, I'd send you a picture but you haven't won our bet," she told him.

"You're the worst," he sent back.

"You love me," she answered. "But we just pulled in. I won't have reception the whole time on the river. I'll text you when I can though."

"Okay, have fun!" he said, hoping that he would get an update fairly soon. Unfortunately, over the next two hours, he only got the occasional text from his wife and none of them gave him any idea of how their bet was going. All he knew was that besides Robb and Sarah, a couple of other guys had gone out with them for the day. Mike turned on the TV while he waited but spent his time cycling between checking to see if she had read his last text and checking Sarah's social media to see if she had posted anything. Nothing so far.

He sent her another message, unable to wait any longer. "Have I won yet?" he asked. That message must have gotten her attention because she read it almost immediately and answered him.

"Nope. Looking forward to picking out the new tile for the bathroom though," she answered playfully. Damn. He had been pretty confident that she would have all eyes on her. A few more minutes went by before he got another update.

He refreshed Sarah's page and felt his heart rate accelerate. Oh shit, Sarah had posted some pictures. Finally, he thought. The first picture was of Sarah and Robb. She was wearing a bikini that fit like they always did. Ashley's friend was in good shape and had a nice body and she was cute. Enough that he had jerked off to similar pictures of her a few times in the past. He kept swiping through the pictures until he found what he was looking for. There it was, a picture of Sarah and Ashley together.

Ashley had her long strawberry blonde hair down and looked like a model with her high cheekbones and light blue eyes. She was wearing a white knit cover-up that just barely showed the red bikini she had on underneath. Even with the cover up it was evident that she had an hourglass figure, but it was hard to know exactly how revealing her top was.

He typed out a message to his wife quickly, "You look incredible in the pics that Sarah posted. Not sure how I haven't won this bet." He immediately flicked back over to look at his wife again. Sarah was cute, as Ashley had said, but damn Ashley was so sexy. Sarah was like an above average girl you knew from high school while Ashley looked like she had been prom queen. And well, she had been prom queen.

"I told you!" came her response. He looked at the cover up she was wearing and wondered.

"Did you take off the cover up?" he asked her. She read his message and started typing something out but then stopped. A couple minutes later she answered.

"No, I didn't want to burn," she answered. No wonder. She was trying to cheat a little but that wouldn't work.

"You have to take it off to honor the bet," he told her.

"Mikeee, the top is a little much," she told him.

"That was the deal," he answered. "Take it off." The dots appeared again, telling him that she was typing and then they stopped. He knew she didn't have a case after she agreed to it the night before.

"Fine, but it won't make a difference," she protested when she answered him a few minutes later. Mike could feel himself get hard knowing that across the world she was there with several men as they watched her peel off her cover up and reveal her gorgeous body.

"Let me know when I've won," he texted her back. Mike rubbed himself slowly through his athletic shorts while he imagined what was happening. The message wasn't delivered though and Mike figured that must mean that she had lost cell reception for a little bit.

The wait was now agonizing as he waited for an update from his wife. It was two hours later before he got a text back from her.

"Hey," was all it read. He didn't know how to interpret the short answer but he couldn't wait to find out more.

"Well?" he asked.

"You win," she said shortly. Mike felt how dry his mouth was as he read the message. His cock was fully erect within seconds of reading it.

"What happened?" he asked, trying to get her to elaborate. While he waited for her answer he went back to Sarah's page to see if she had posted again but she hadn't.

"Everything is kind of awkward right now but I'll tell you when I get home," she answered. "Sarah is pissed and had a big fight with Robb." Mike hadn't expected that but he had won nonetheless. His guilt over causing a fight for the other couple was minor compared to how horny he was and desperate to find out more.

"Send me a picture of your swimsuit," he sent back.

"Not right now, Mike," she answered him.

"That's not what the bet was," he told her.

"Ugh," she texted him back. A minute later, a picture came through. Ashley had taken a selfie of herself in a tight fitting red bikini. The swimsuit itself wasn't risqué, but the top was a size too small and her perky breasts were nearly spilling out of the top. The way her lean neck tapered down to her exposed shoulders and her perfect cleavage was quite the sight. Her light skin had no tan lines and no blemishes that he could see. No wonder she had caused problems for Robb and Sarah. Her body looked like it had been designed to be as fuckable as possible and he knew that pictures didn't do it justice.

"God, you're so fucking sexy," he sent back.

"You think so?" she asked him. Ashley loved a good compliment.

"What happened with Robb and Sarah?" he asked, hoping she wouldn't really make him wait until she made it all the way home. He was thankful when she answered him quickly.

"Well I had been talking to his friends. But once I took the cover up off, Robb started talking to me and asking me questions. After a little bit, I could tell Sarah was a little annoyed, but it blew up when he offered to put sunscreen on me," she told him.

Mike had lost his shorts while he read the message and was stroking himself to the picture of his wife while he imagined the scenario she described. He typed out a response to try to get her to keep talking.

"Wow, bold of him," he said. "How did Sarah react?"

"She looked pissed when he offered but she stopped talking to him once he started rubbing it into my back," she answered. Oh God, she had actually let Robb put sunscreen on her?

"He actually rubbed it in?" he asked while he stroked himself faster.

A minute went by as she started and stopped typing a few times. Finally, she answered him. "Don't be mad okay?" her message read. Mad? What had happened that would make him mad?

"Okay?" he answered.

"I tried to play it off, but Robb didn't take no for an answer and started rubbing some in on my back. But his friends, Seth and Brett decided to help and the next thing I knew, all three of them had their hands on me. I'm really sorry. It was only for a minute or two before I stopped it," she admitted.

"What the hell, Ashley?" he typed out as jealousy filled him. He hadn't expected them to get handsy with her or for her to let them.

"They were pretty aggressive, but I made them stop after a minute. I can't lie to you about it. Please don't be mad," she told him. He still felt the jealousy, but it was mixed with lust in a way he didn't understand. He felt heat on his chest but he couldn't stop rubbing his cock. Mike was getting closer as he thought about the three men he had seen in the pictures with their hands all over his wife, rubbing in sunscreen.

"Aggressive? Aggressive how?" he asked her.

"Like, trying to inch toward my chest and butt. I'm so sorry, Mike. I stopped them whenever they started to try any of that," she told him. "Are you mad?"

Mike looked at the selfie she had sent him and imagined Robb's hands on her tits, rubbing in sunscreen while his wife laid out on the boat. He could feel himself about to erupt.

"No, I just didn't expect that to happen," he told her moments before he came, his imagination recreating the decadent scene for his own pleasure.

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 3
   Teaser:Ashley has to make good on the bet she lost
 Category:Exhibitionist & Voyeur
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/fantasies-from-afar-pt-03
Published:2024-04-23
"Hey you agreed to the bet," Mike reminded his wife. "Now you have to live with it." Ever since he had won the bet with Ashley he had been waiting for the perfect time to remind her of their deal.

"Babe, I told you I'm at the store!" she answered him.

"I don't think that the deal included any exceptions," he told her.

"I'm not going to be able to shop here anymore if anyone sees," she told him emphatically.

Mike almost laughed out loud thinking about that happening again. Lately he couldn't get enough of thinking about her being checked out by other guys and didn't mind that possibility at all. He had fantasized constantly about Robb rubbing suntan lotion onto his wife's bombshell body since she had admitted to him that it had happened. They had only talked about it a little bit more after that day but he knew that Ashley was embarrassed by what had happened.

"Fine," her reply read when she finally responded.

A minute later he got what he wanted. She had sent him a selfie from the grocery store aisle with a pouting face to ensure he knew she wasn't happy about complying with his demand. She looked as gorgeous as always with her strawberry blonde hair up in a ponytail, light makeup for a natural look, and her crisp blue eyes giving her a striking appearance. It was what was below her face that drew his attention though. Ashley had pulled her shirt all the way up almost to her neck with one hand. It gave him a great view of her perfect breasts covered only by the simple bra she was wearing. Ashley's tits never failed to get him hard immediately and he had to shift his position to get more comfortable as he studied the picture. Goddamn. They remained the best pair he had ever laid eyes on. He looked at the rest of the picture and saw that there was someone at the far end of the aisle that didn't have a clue about what she was doing.

He couldn't believe that he had gotten her to take such a risky move again, especially after she had been caught a few weeks earlier in her car.

"Shit Ashley, those are the best melons I've seen in a grocery store," he told her in response to her picture. "If I were there I think I'd have to taste them before we even got home."

"You're being so bad!" Ashley chided him.

"You have no idea how bad I would be if I was there with you," Mike answered her.

"Oh really now?" she asked, "Tell me more then."

"First I would get rid of that bra, you wouldn't need it," he started.

"Oh that's a good start," she answered him.

"Then I'd take my time as I kissed every inch of your breasts and suck your nipples," he continued.

"Mmmm, I love when you do that," she said back. "Is that all?"

"Not even close. I'd push you down to your knees right there in the aisle and put my hard cock between your tits and fuck them," Mike said, really getting into the fantasy.

"Oh Mike, I wish you were here," she admitted. "It might be a bit awkward doing that right here in the aisle though."

"I want you so bad right now that I don't even care," he answered her.

"Are you playing with yourself right now, mister?" she asked him. He hadn't even really been intentionally doing it but realized he had been rubbing himself through his pants while he sat at his desk.

"Yeah," he sent back as he focused on his own stimulation.

"Oh at work? How naughty," she sent back with a winking face. A second picture came through while he was trying to type out a response.

Again Ashley had pulled her shirt up to show off her breasts mid aisle, but this time she had also pulled the cups of her bra down so he could see her small pink nipples. Mike was surprised by her willingness to expose herself in the grocery store that way but he was loving it. He unzipped himself and slipped his cock out so he could stroke himself in earnest while he looked at the picture.

"I hope it helps you finish, you deserve it for working so hard," she said. He couldn't help himself as he typed out his response.

"I bet Robb would like that one," he told her, trying to be as provocative as possible.

He could see the dots appear and disappear a few times, telling him that she was typing and deleting her response. It felt like forever before a message popped up.

"Oh my gosh, you can't tease me about that," she said with an emoji covering its face to show embarrassment. Mike swallowed as he could feel the anxiousness and excitement rushing to the surface again. He decided to make a wild suggestion to his young wife.

"You know, I've been thinking about it and I think you should see if you can go out on the boat again soon," he typed out with near trembling fingers.

"Mike, stoppp," she said. He knew she must think he was just teasing her but honestly it was exhilarating to think about.

"I'm serious, you should text Robb. I bet he would jump at the opportunity to take you back out," he continued.

"Stop messing with me. Sarah would kill me if she even knew we were joking about this," she told him.

"You could let him help you with your sunscreen again," he teased.

"Why are you torturing me about thiss. I told you I was sorry!" she told him.

"I'm not meaning to torture you, it just gets me so hard knowing how badly other guys want you," he admitted to her as his lust got the best of him.

"Wait, really?" she asked.

"Yeah, you're so fucking hot and there's something about you teasing other men that drives me wild," he told her. He picked up his speed as he stroked himself, keeping a close eye on the door to his office.

"Is that right?" she asked him. "So you enjoyed hearing how Robb and his friends couldn't keep their eyes off me?" He was in a little deep at this point and decided to just continue being honest.

"Hell yes, Ashley. I know exactly how badly they had to have wanted you as they watched your sexy body laid out in the sun, but you're all mine," he explained. "I mean Robb wanted you badly enough that he put his hands on you with his girlfriend right there."

He waited impatiently for his wife's response as he completely gave up on trying to get any work done. "Still touching yourself?" she asked him.

"Yeah," he answered instantly.

"Mmmm, good. Are you thinking about how Robb's hands were working in the suntan lotion on my back and edging closer and closer to the sides to get closer to my boobs?" she asked him.

"I am now," he said.

"Well keep stroking yourself for me, Mike. Don't stop as you think about his friend rubbing lotion into my thighs, slowly working their way up toward my hips while Robb moves up to my shoulders. Slowly working the lotion into my neck, shoulders, and slipping his fingers down my chest as if I wouldn't notice." It was almost too much for Mike as he was stroking himself faster than before.

"Send me another picture," he managed to type out and send.

"What do you want?" she asked him.

"Show me your panties," he typed out while he kept stroking himself.

"I'm still at the grocery," she said.

"I'm getting close," he said. "Hurry."

A minute later the picture came through. Ashley had sent him a picture of her pulling down her Nike shorts on one side so he got a nice view of her hot pink lace thong running over her hip bone and covering her mound. Her flat tummy and smooth skin just added to the sensuality of the picture. The fact that he could see she had hastily taken the photo in an aisle where someone could have walked by at any moment just put it over the top.

"Are you going to cum thinking about me?" she asked in a follow up message. He was already on the cusp of his climax as he picked up his stroking to a frantic pace until an intense orgasm hit. He fired several ropes under the desk into his hand as he tried to contain the mess with a napkin. A few moments passed as the sensation waned and he relaxed.

"I just did," he sent back to her. "God it felt so good. Maybe you'll have to go back out on that boat again soon so you can tell me more about what happens."

"Hmmmm. Well, I don't know about going back out on the river anytime soon, but remember that guy I showed the house to a few weeks ago? I'm showing him another later this afternoon." The implication was there even if Ashley didn't explicitly say it. The man had wanted her last time and had spent the whole showing staring at her chest and it was likely to happen again.

"I bet he's been looking forward to it," he answered.

"You think so?" Ashley asked. As always, she played up the humility but she knew why and reveled in the fact that men found her so attractive. "I guess we'll see."

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 4
   Teaser:Ashley leans into Mike's new interest in showing her off
 Category:Exhibitionist & Voyeur
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/fantasies-from-afar-pt-04
Published:2024-05-08
Mike opened his eyes to the light of his phone. He must have fallen asleep. A text from Ashley was on the screen as he turned it toward himself, "I'm heading over to show that guy another house," it read.

He typed out a response. "Okay, drive safe," he said. He was about to hit send when another message from Ashley popped up on the screen.

"Do you like my outfit?" she asked. He felt his heart speed up while he waited. After what felt like forever, a photo came through.

Mike took in the photo as his heart started to race. Ashley had taken the photo in front of the full-length mirror in their bedroom, posing turned to the side so her hourglass figure was impossible to miss. She was wearing a black pencil skirt with a tight white blouse. It wasn't inappropriate, but it was definitely sexier than she would normally dress for work. The skirt was a few inches shorter than the ones she normally wore and it showed a significant amount of her long legs and clung to her shapely butt. The blouse hugged her slender midsection and highlighted her fantastic breasts. She had even left the blouse unbuttoned a button lower than she would normally which allowed him to see the top of her ample cleavage. He could see the diamond pendant necklace he had gotten her as a wedding present nestled between her breasts.

She had really gone all out, he thought, as he felt stirring in his groin.

Surely, she wouldn't really wear that outfit that to show a house, he thought. This was just for his benefit after all they had talked about. He thought about his reply carefully, he didn't want push her or overdo it. It could quickly turn into another fight and he didn't want that.

He typed out several replies, deleting them until he settled on a cautious response.

"You look incredible. I wish I were there," he sent back to her. He rolled over onto his back, staring at the photo of his wife. He reached down and pulled his cock out through the fly of his boxers and started slowly stroking himself to the picture.

Damn, he thought as he stared at her amazing figure. Ashley really looked amazing. He missed her so much. He focused on the feeling of him stroking himself and imagined he was sliding himself into Ashley's waiting opening. He tried to remember the way she always gasped as he entered her.

Another message popped up, breaking his focus on her photo. "Think it'll help me sell this house?" she asked.

Mike's mouth went dry, and he swallowed. She was definitely playing it up for him, so he decided to try a riskier response.

"I have a feeling that his eyes are going to be looking at you, not the house," he sent back. He couldn't help himself. "Is that really what you're wearing to show the house?" He was nervous.

The thought of her wearing that in public was hot, but the idea of her being alone in a house with the older guy who had made a pass at her last time really had a hold of him. He continued to stroke himself, thinking about her showing the house while this older guy stared at her ass in that tight pencil skirt. Watching her shapely ass sway side to side with the material of her skirt stretched across her rear. A feeling of guilt washed over him. What was wrong with him? He was on the other side of the world fantasizing about his wife being objectified by a random guy. Ashley had been right, there was something twisted about this turning him on.

After a long pause, she finally answered. "Maybe, does that turn you on?" she asked, trying to make him admit it.

"Yeah," he typed out simply, "it does."

"Good thing," she typed back with a winking emoji. Was she being serious? His cock throbbed in his hand while anxiety overwhelmed him. It felt so much more real now, but he wasn't sure if this was still just part of the game. What would happen if she wore that in the house? Would he make another pass at her? What if he was more aggressive this time while they were alone? His cock twitched, betraying him that despite his mixed feelings it held some sort of sick appeal to him. He wasn't sure what he should say back at this point, but doubts had filled him. His phone buzzed again.

"I just got here, talk to you later," she sent back. A moment later a winking emoji came in a separate message.

"Ashley are you just messing with me or are you for real?" he texted her back quickly, hoping to get a response before she went inside. Delivered quietly, it read. She had already put her phone on Do Not Disturb. He doubted she was going to read the message now. Shit, he thought.

He pulled up find my iPhone and it seemed to take forever to load. Finally, it found her location and showed him a blue dot over a house a few miles from their home on the south side of town. She definitely must be showing a house. He went back to the messaging app. She still hadn't read his message. The suspense was killing him as he imagined every possible scenario. He scrolled back to her photo and imagined her in the house with the older guy. His hand started stroking again, his imagination giving in to the lust.

He imagined the graying man following her through the house as she told him about each room, her hips swaying seductively as she walked. She walked up the stairs in front of him as the man tried his best to look up her short skirt to get a peek at her panties. He pictured him coming up behind her in the living room and putting a hand on her perfect ass. In his imagination, her reaction was pure shock as she looked back at the man over her shoulder. "What are you doing?" she asks naively, but she doesn't stop him. "This," he says and the older man slaps her ass roughly through her skirt and then gives it a firm squeeze. Mike increased how fast he was stroking his cock.

"Mmmm, but I'm married," she protested but didn't make any move to get away from him. The man reached around to her front, grabbed the front of her blouse and yanked it open. Buttons flew off the blouse in every direction as his wife's perky breasts spilled out into the open. They were almost bursting out of a nude-colored lace push-up bra. She squealed in pleasure as the stranger's calloused hands reached up and each covered one of her breasts, starting to massage them. The man pressed his crotch up against her from behind, grinding his crotch against Ashley's ass.

Mike's arm tensed as he stroked faster, trying to reach completion at the thought of his wife with another man. He pushed his wife further in his mind, making her wiggle her rear back against the man's groin.

That did it. Mike felt the pulse in his hand and he came hard. Within a few seconds his mind started to clear and he came back to reality. Mike looked at the mess he had made and felt the a small surge of guilt that he had to brush off. He stood up and quickly cleaned himself up in the restroom. When he finished, he hurried back to his phone. Still no response from Ashley yet. He checked when she had sent her message about arriving at the house she was showing. Twenty-six minutes ago. He pulled her location up again and confirmed she was still at the house.

How long does it take to show a house? Mike wondered as he thought back. He had never really paid attention before now because he trusted Ashley implicitly. He got out of bed and paced back and forth. Twenty-eight minutes. He was going crazy waiting, but there was nothing he could do from here. He laid down in bed and scrolled through social media, though he wasn't really paying attention to the pictures of his friends and family. Thirty-four minutes.

He flicked back over to his messages. Nothing. She still hadn't read the message. He was amped up, but it was 2 am and he was exhausted. He lay there for a few minutes, staring at the ceiling. His eyes were getting heavy as he tried to wait for her response. He struggled to open his eyes again, but he managed to force them open. He turned the phone screen on, but still nothing. Forty-one minutes. He closed his eyes and didn't open them again during the night.

—

The ringing of his alarm brought Mike out of a heavy sleep. He fumbled for his phone, trying to find it on the nightstand where he normally left it. His hand finally closed on the phone and he quickly silenced the alarm. Six am had come too quickly.

With blurry eyes he saw that he had several messages from Ashley.

His heart fluttered as he sat up, now wide awake, remembering their conversation in the middle of the night. He unlocked his phone, and the messages appeared on the screen. It had taken her just over an hour to answer him. It seemed like a long time to him to look at a house, and he felt uneasy about it. Her answer didn't exactly give him much relief.

"I guess you'll just have to wonder," she had responded, this time with a smirking emoji, still teasing him without answering his question. "The house showing went really well, though. He seemed to be realllly into it," she had added. Was that meant to be about her outfit or was it more innocent? His stomach was twisted, wondering what had happened.

She had sent another message a few minutes later.

"I'm missing you lots, sleep tight and dream about me," a picture was with it. She had taken a selfie in her car from an angle above her. His heart skipped a beat as he saw that she was wearing the white blouse she had been wearing in the picture she had sent him before. She had opened another button of the blouse and her impressive cleavage was on full display. Snuggled between her pert breasts was the diamond pendant. He felt a twitch in his pants as he thought about what that meant.

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 5
   Teaser:Mike and Ashley discuss his building fantasies about her.
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-04-18
"I ran into Sarah today," Ashley's text read. It had been a couple of weeks since Mike's wife had gone onto the river with her friend Sarah, her boyfriend, and his friends. Mike thought back to it and imagined it all again. The initial surprise of the men putting their hands on her had left him jealous but once the surprise had worn off it left him… how to even describe it. It left him wanting more of that feeling. The overwhelming lust he felt every time he thought about another man seeing her body and wanting more. He had been pushing Ashley ever since. Her teasing him with the house showing a few days earlier had been the first time she had played along without him pushing her and it had been incredible.

"Oh yeah? Where at?" he texted back to his wife. Taking a break from his spreadsheets.

"She was leaving the post office whenever I stopped by to drop off a package for you," Ashley said. "We haven't really talked since I went out on the river with them so it was a little awkward…"

"What happened?" he asked, hoping Sarah had gotten over her overzealous boyfriend's offer to help Ashley with her sunscreen. He didn't want it to actually cause long-term problems with their friendship.

"She actually apologized to me and said she knew it wasn't my fault. Apparently, Robb has made comments about me before, so whenever everything happened it just set her off," Ashley explained.

"What kind of comments? Did she say?" Mike's interest was piqued, to say the least.

"Not really, she kept it pretty vague," his wife texted back. "But she invited me to go out on the boat with them again soon and said she didn't want me to feel awkward about it. She said that she and Robb have talked and it won't happen again."

Mike smiled to himself. They might have to see about that. He would bet money that with the right temptation, Robb wouldn't be able to resist Ashley. If only there was a way to convince her to do it again.

"I do think it would be good for you to go out again. It seemed like you had a lot of fun other than whenever they started fighting," he told her, starting off subtly.

"Yeah it was fun but I think I'm going to hold off. I don't really want to cause any more problems. I'm just glad that they didn't break up because of me," she admitted. The wheels in his head started spinning. He couldn't let the idea of her going out on the boat again go.

"If they break up because her boyfriend can't keep his hands off you then you're doing her a favor. I mean I can't blame the guy myself because I can't keep my hands off of you but with his girlfriend right there? Yeesh," he said.

"I mean you're not wrong. He's nice enough but I still think that Sarah could aim a little higher," she told him.

"Perhaps you should see if Sarah wants you to test him? See if he'll pass and prove he's worth her time," Mike said, already knowing that he would be rooting for Robb to fail that test.

"Wow, Mike, that's like something someone would do in a sitcom," Ashely said with a laughing emoji.

"Exactly. That's where a lot of my great ideas come from!" he joked. "It's a flawless idea."

"What would this great idea look like, exactly?" Ashley asked him.

"I mean you could take it a few different ways. You could try the same bait as before. Wear a tight top and let him get an eye full of your cleavage and see if he could keep his word," he started. "Or you could ramp it up and really tempt him. Ask him if he could help you with the sunscreen whenever Sarah isn't right there."

"Hopefully he isn't stupid enough to fall for that," she said. "That seems too obvious."

"I mean it would take a man with a lot of willpower to turn down putting sunscreen on your sexy little body whenever they have an open invitation," he answered her. Honestly, at this point, Mike wasn't getting any work done and had completely given up to focus on texting his wife.

"Uh huh. If you say so," she said with her faux humility. "And if those didn't work. Any other ideas?"

"Off the top of my head… You could go nuclear. Just go ahead and do something he couldn't possibly turn down. Undo your top while you're laying on your stomach so that you don't get any tan lines on your back. If he somehow turned down the offer to put lotion on you before, that will surely break him," he told her.

"I think you're just describing what would break you," she said with a winking emoji.

"It wouldn't take that much to break me," he admitted.

"Is that right?" she asked. "You'd help me with my sunscreen?" Ashley was clearly fishing for him to tell her more.

"I've been away from you for so long I don't think I would stop there," he told her as his mind started running through the things that he would do to her body if she were right in front of him.

"You miss me that much?" she asked him.

"Oh my gosh yes," he said, "I've been having a lot of alone time lately trying to keep myself from being pent up."

"Your alone time? You mean like when you…?" she asked him in her text.

"Yeah, you haven't been around to take care of me," he confirmed with a playful shot at her.

Ashley texted back an emoji to tell him she was rolling her eyes at him and then followed it up with a second message. "That's not my fault. You're the one who moved halfway across the planet from me," she told him. "Are you alone now?"

"Yeah, I am. Thinking about you right now out on that boat testing Robb," he said as he did his best to imagine it. He gently rubbed himself through his work pants as he started delving into the fantasies. Work was now a distant memory.

"You're being so bad again," she told him.

"It's not bad to think about my own sexy wife. That's what I'm supposed to think about," he argued playfully.

"You're supposed to think about me but you're not supposed to think about other guys checking me out all the time," Ashley answered him with a small dig at him.

"I was thinking about him doing more than that," he texted back. He knew he was getting close to the limits of what they had talked about before but he really wanted to push it today.

"Mike!" she shot back to him, "My gosh, really? Again?"

"Yeah, I'm thinking about what he would do if he had the chance with you," he told her.

"This has really gotten to you huh?" she asked him. He could feel his lust pushing him to tell her more and he couldn't resist in this moment.

"Yeah, Ashley. I just can't stop thinking about it whenever I'm alone. And I want you to go back out on the boat with them so badly," he said, holding his breath as he hit send. He could feel his heartbeat as he waited for her response as the seconds went by.

Finally, he got another text from her. "I mean, I guess if you realllly want me to. I could see when they're going out again. But Mike, what do you want to happen exactly? Be honest with me."

He thought about that for a minute. How far did he want it to go? He knew he wanted her to wear a skimpy bikini for Robb again and he knew he wanted to see if he would succumb to the temptation to put suntan lotion on her. If things escalated to that point though, would he want it to go further? Maybe he should feel her out a little more before he put all of his cards on the table.

"I've told you how hot I thought it was. You be honest with me, Ashley. Did you enjoy the attention that they gave you last time?" he asked her. It took longer than normal for his wife to answer him but when she did it surprised him.

"I don't know. I mean part of me did. The guys were complimenting me and I could see how much they liked the swimsuit, especially that top you made me wear. That made me feel hot. And then I think that when Robb put his hands on me it was just that it's been so long without feeling you touch me… I was craving to be touched more than I realized. It felt so good, Mike. But then the other guys joined in… " the message from his wife read.

Mike swallowed deeply and squeezed his cock. She liked it. She liked having their hands on her. Shit he wanted to push her harder but he knew he needed to be a little cautious. He carefully typed out a message, trying to hug that line.

"You liked feeling all of their hands on you? I bet it was so fucking hot feeling all of those hands on you at once and knowing what they all wanted," he egged her on.

"Yeahhh," she answered him, "It was."

"Then I'll be honest with you. I want them to get to put their hands on you again. Or at least Robb. But longer this time," he told her. The rubbing he was doing so far was just teasing himself. He was going to need to cum soon or he would have to walk out of the office with a huge tent in his pants. Mike unzipped himself under his desk and started to stroke himself faster, focusing on Ashley with the other men.

"Really? I was so afraid you were going to be mad last time. I didn't expect anything to happen like that," she told him.

"Yeah, I do. And I want you to enjoy it this time without worrying that I'll be mad. I want you to know how fucking sexy you are," he explained. "I want to know how badly they want you and I want you to tease Robb until he can't stand it." He knew this was escalating but he had been fighting the urge to tell her how he felt for weeks now and it was just too much to keep it in now.

"Oh my gosh, Mike. Sarah would kill me if I did that," she protested. Sarah still seemed to be the big barrier to her moving forward.

"Not if you do it with her permission," he sent back quickly before adding another text. "See if she wants to find out how loyal he really is." He waited for her answer for what felt like an eternity.

Finally, she answered. "Let me talk to Sarah," the message read.

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 6
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-05-04
April 20

The lights were off in Mike's small apartment but he was still awake, lying in bed. He was exhausted from work but sleep wouldn't seem to come no matter how heavy his eyes were. The only noise in the room was the sound of the ceiling fan circulating the air around the bedroom.

His phone dinged on the nightstand next to him and he rolled over to see who the text was from. Ashley, he saw. Mike slid his finger across the room and unlocked the phone to read the message.

"I'm at the gym with Sarah," the message from Ashley read.

It had been a few days since he and Ashley had talked about her going out on the river again with Robb and he just kept going back over it in his mind. Ashley was hesitant to put herself in that situation again but after he had pushed her hard enough, she agreed to indulge him. He thought about everything that had happened over the last few weeks. It had all started with her client who had been unable to keep his eyes off of her chest, then it had been that skimpy bikini with Robb and his friends, and then it had led to her teasing him at her recent showing.

She was still messing with him about that showing and what might have happened. The only thing he knew for sure was that she had dressed a little bit more revealing than she normally would but everything else was uncertain. Mike had walked around with a hard-on for a day after that showing as he thought about all of the possibilities. He had finally decided that it was just her teasing him, but the more he thought about it, the more sure he was that he wanted more to happen. He was openly fantasizing about her with other men almost every night now to the point that he had been struggling to sleep.

He still struggled with it, this urge for her to be with someone else. It was so wrong, but it had a hold of him though. He had pushed Ashley hard the other day, though, and despite her hesitance, she had reluctantly agreed to talk to Sarah. If she was at the gym with her now… he wondered if Ashley would bring it up.

"Hey," he texted her, now wide awake with no intention of going to sleep. His eagerness to hear if they talked about it was all he was focused on. It wasn't long before he got a response.

"Hey, I figured you would be asleep?" she answered him.

"I can't sleep," he told her. "Just laying in bed thinking about you."

"Oh sureee. I'm sorry you can't sleep, Mike. Did you drink caffeine too late?" she asked. Honestly, that might have been part of it. He had a soda later than he probably should have.

"I wish you were here to take care of me. That always makes me so sleepy," he said provocatively. It was true though. Nothing made him go to sleep faster and deeper than cumming hard.

"Mmmm, baby I wish I could," she said. "I need you to come home soon."

"Maybe I can at least come home for a visit soon," he said, "Imagining you just isn't the same as actually being with you."

"That would be great. I miss you so much," she told him.

"I'm glad you and Sarah are going to the gym together," he told her. Ashley had never been big on going to the gym, but he had gotten her into it whenever they were dating. She didn't really need to do much to look amazing, but her exercise regimen just put her over the top.

"We decided it would be a good way to spend some time together. We're doing legs today, though, so I know I'm going to feel it tomorrow," she told him a minute later.

"Oh, so I should picture you doing squats right now while I take care of myself?" he asked her provocatively. Speaking of, that wasn't a bad idea. He slipped his cock out of his boxers and started to stroke himself slowly so that he would last.

"If that helps you, then sure lol," she said.

"What would really help would be if you sent me a few pictures so that I could really picture you doing those squats," he told her.

"Really? Can't let me off the hook this one time?" she asked him.

"Nope, I don't make the rules," he answered her. This bet had been the best deal they had ever made.

"You actually do, Mike," she told him.

"Then I guess you still have to send me a picture lol," he said as he stroked himself.

"Ugh, fine," she answered him quickly. It took a couple of minutes, but finally, the picture appeared. Ashley's long strawberry-blonde hair was up in a ponytail, showing off her slender neck. God, he missed kissing her along her neck. It was the tease as he worked his way down toward her chest when they fooled around. She had on a loose half-zip that provided a decent amount of modesty, paired with a pair of lavender leggings. Her ass was covered by the long half-zip she was wearing, but she was still as gorgeous as always.

"Wow, the guys at the gym are really getting a treat tonight," he told his young wife.

"You're too much. There's only a couple guys here right now and they're spending more time looking at Sarah anyway," she told him.

"Why's that?" he asked, already knowing the answer.

"You've seen what she wears to the gym," Ashley told him. He had seen. He flipped over to social media and looked at Sarah's last gym outfit she had posted. She did look sexy in the tight outfits she wore, but if Ashley dressed that way, she might cause a riot. There was a reason that Sarah's boyfriend hadn't been able to resist. Mike stroked himself as he looked at Sarah's body in her workout attire.

"I bet if you took off that pullover you have on, that would change," he told her.

"Uh huh. Whatever you say," she said, disregarding his compliment.

"Have you talked to her about Robb yet?" he asked, unable to contain his curiosity any longer.

"We're talking about it right now. I asked her how things have been and it seems it's a little rocky. She caught him DMing some Instagram model apparently," she told him.

"Dang. She going to break up with him?" he asked, hopeful that it wasn't going to ruin their plans.

"Apparently, it wasn't anything crazy, but she's considering dumping him," she said. Fuck, Mike thought.

"I can think of a way to find out if he's worth keeping around," he said suggestively.

"You don't think that's too much? I just don't know," she told him, still obviously hesitant.

"See what Sarah thinks about testing him," Mike told his wife, pushing her into the hands of another man who obviously wanted her.

"Okay," was all her next message read. He waited instead of answering, giving her time to talk to her friend. He continued stroking himself as he waited, thinking about Ashley and Robb together. Mike kept his strokes slow, edging himself, not ready to get to the end of the race yet.

Finally, his phone buzzed.

"She actually loved the idea… " his wife said, "She wants to do it ASAP to see if she's just wasting her time with him."

Mike couldn't help but speed his hand up as he pleasured himself.

"So when are you going out?" he asked her.

"Maybe this weekend. Probably just the three of us," she told him. He wondered how much risk Robb would be willing to take. And if things with Sarah are that rocky, he might be willing to risk even more.

"You going to wear the same swimsuit as last time?" he asked her, imagining it in his mind as he waited on her response.

"I don't know. Do you really think that will work?" she asked him. He knew that it would work. Any red-blooded male would kill to put their hands on Ashley's body, and this time, he hoped that she would enjoy the attention she got. That gave him an idea actually.

"Ashley you have a body that every other woman wishes they had and every man dreams about. Take off your pullover and I know you'll make every guy in that gym's day," he told her.

"Is that right?" she asked him, "Unfortunately, I'm only wearing a sports bra under it, so not really an option."

"I know I'm stroking my cock thinking about you right now. And you can wear a sports bra in the gym. Sarah does it all the time," he said, pushing her.

"Are you really stroking yourself right now?" she asked him.

"Yeah, baby. Take off that pullover and send me a picture. I need this release so bad," he told her as he rubbed his cock faster.

"I wish I could be there in person to do it for you," she told him.

Mike started typing out a message to her but before he could finish it, a picture appeared of his wife. She was turned to the side showing off her hourglass figure. More importantly, though, she wasn't wearing the pullover anymore and was just in her lavender leggings and a matching sports bra that was holding in her impressive rack. Her toned tummy tapered from her perky breasts until it reached her hips. Now that she had off the pullover, he could also see her perfectly-proportioned ass that balanced out her body. It seemed to balance her out perfectly so she didn't topple over because of her tits.

Goddamn, she looked incredible, he thought as he stroked himself furiously. He wished she was there with him in his bed but he was going to work with what he had.

"I bet I'm not the only guy that's going to jack off to you tonight," he told her.

A moment later he got her reply. "One of the guys is definitely checking me out," she told him.

Fuck that just made him even more excited. "Oh really?" he asked her.

"Yeah. He keeps looking over whenever I'm doing my squats," she said with an emoji covering its face.

"I'm going to cum soon," he told her, slowing down to keep control. "You should send me a video of your set."

"Baby, you want to cum to me that badly?" she asked him.

"I need it, Ashley," he told her and he meant it. It took a minute before he got an answer and he took a break, letting his arm relax as he hoped she would send him what he asked.

Finally, a message came with a video. She had attached a message with it that he read before he started to watch the video.

"Don't say I didn't help you out tonight. Sorry about the interruption in the video though," it read. He didn't wait but immediately pressed play to watch the video. It started, the phone filming from an angle behind his wife. Mike watched Ashley lift the bar off of the rack and step back, lowering herself as she squatted the weight. Her ass looked glorious in her leggings and he imagined cumming all over her ass like he had done a hundred times. His hand was moving rapidly again as he watched the video, working actively toward his climax now. She seemed to struggle a little more on the rep he was watching, seemingly pushing herself with the weight.

He stopped suddenly as a muscular black man walked into the frame behind his wife. The man moved quickly up behind Ashley to spot her as she lowered herself again. She struggled to bring the weight back up, and the man helped her just enough to come back up slowly. He was so close behind her that he had to be almost touching her as he helped with the weight of the bar. He started stroking himself again frantically as he watched the black man so close behind his wife.

Shit, his cock must be inches from Ashley's ass as he helped her. He turned the volume up and backed up the video to rewatch it.

"Hey, I got you," the man told her in a deep voice as she strained with the weight. "Squeeze those glutes. There you go, just like that girl." Watching her so close to the other man was too much and Mike felt the cum surge up his cock and shoot out as he pumped his shaft with his hand. The video ended just a few seconds after he came.

It was an intense orgasm and it took him a minute to focus afterward. He rewatched the video two more times, each time disappointed when the video ended. He typed out a message quickly to his wife and hit send.

"Holy shit, Ashley, that was so hot," he told her. "Was that the guy checking you out?"

"No," she said. "He came out of nowhere, but he was nice. I've seen him around before but never talked to him. His name is Shawn and he might have hit on me a little."

"What did he say?" he asked, his curiosity out of control.

"We talked for a minute and then he asked for my number," she told him. If he hadn't just cum, he would have been as hard as a rock hearing that, but he was still in his refractory period.

"Are you serious?" he asked her.

"Yeah. I forgot I took my ring off so it wouldn't get scratched up or anything," she told him. Mike imagined it in his mind and then realized she hadn't told him one of the most important details.

"Did you give him your number?" he asked her.

"Ummm, yeah. It would have been so awkward to say no," she said, "He's here all the time when I come."

First the upcoming test for Robb and now Shawn had her number. The possibilities were almost overwhelming.

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 7
   Teaser:Ashley goes back out onto Robb's boat to test his loyalty
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-05-07
"I'm up and getting ready. Sarah and Robb are going to be here any minute," Ashley's text read. Finally, Mike thought. It was earlier there, not yet seven in the morning, but he had been waiting all day, and it had been excruciating. Despite earlier successes at getting Ashley into compromising situations the last few weeks had been frustratingly uneventful. His hopes couldn't be any higher today though.

When his wife brought up the idea of testing Robb's loyalty, Sarah jumped all over it. Apparently, there wasn't a lot of trust there already. If he resisted the temptation, she would know she could trust him. If he didn't, she could dump him without worrying about regrets. Unfortunately, Mike had seen the swimsuit that his wife was planning to wear and the poor sap didn't have a chance. He flicked over to his photos app and went into the private folder he kept of pictures of his wife.

The most recent one had been the focus of his fantasies for the last week. Sarah had insisted on going with her to pick out the perfect swimsuit to maximize the temptation, and goddamn, they might have overdone it. It was going to be less of a loyalty test and more blatant entrapment. Mike wasn't convinced that a literal Saint would be able to keep their hands off of Ashley's body as he looked at the picture.

He had expected it would be a revealing bikini like the last time, but instead, it was an unbelievably flattering black one-piece. The cut revealed her hip bones and made her long, porcelain legs look even longer. The front of the suit had a deep V between her breasts to just below her navel while also exposing a decent amount of side boob. It gave him Paris Hilton vibes from that old Carl's Junior commercial, but Ashley put her to fucking shame.

For Ashley's part, she still had reservations even after getting the new suit, but her friend's eagerness eventually won out. The plan they devised was exceedingly simple. Robb was taking them out on the boat, just the three of them, for a relaxing day. The girls were going to lay out to get some sun, making sure he got a hefty dose of temptation.

He took another hit from his vape pen and set it down on his desk. He had quit cigarettes several years earlier, transitioning to a vape before he quit that as well. But whenever he was anxious, he found himself digging it out. He typed out a response to Ashley.

"I almost feel bad for him, but I can't wait to see how he reacts to you in that new swimsuit," he said.

It wasn't long before he got her reply, an emoji rolling its eyes. He smiled to himself.

"You know it's true. You're so fucking sexy that he's going to look like one of those cartoons where their eyes pop out of their head when they look at a woman," he told her. Twenty minutes went by before she answered him again, which told him she was probably now in the car with Sarah and Robb on their way. The anticipation was killing him as he waited. When his phone screen lit up, he nearly knocked it off the coffee table in an effort to grab it quickly.

"LOL that's a vivid description. I still think this might be too much, though," she answered. Despite having a bombshell body, Ashley was still surprisingly shy about revealing it.

"No, baby. I've been looking forward to it all week," he answered her immediately. Again, it took several minutes before his phone lit up again.

"Of course you have. Are you already hard thinking about him putting suntan lotion on me again?" she asked with another emoji rolling its eyes. He knew she was just poking fun of him for how much he got off on that fantasy, but he was, in truth, rock hard as he sat on his small sofa imagining what was going to happen. He was fighting the urge to pull it out just yet because he didn't think he could manage to edge himself for too long. He had made a deliberate effort not to masturbate leading up to that he was as sensitive as possible. With the exception of when he first got that picture of Ashley in her new swimsuit, he had managed to control himself.

"Yeah, I am," he texted her back.

"We're here and leaving the landing," she told him. A moment later, a second text came from her. "I'm so nervous." He took a deep breath himself. His imagination did its best to picture Ashley out on Robb's boat in her skimpy swimsuit as Robb stole glances at her whenever he thought Sarah wouldn't notice.

"Keep me updated. I want to know everything," he told her.

"I know, I know. I will as much as I have cell coverage," she answered.

"God, I know you must look incredible today," he sent back to his wife.

"I don't know about that," she said, again showing her faux humility. She made it sound like she wasn't anything special. As if leggy, blue-eyed blondes with perfect tits, a heart-shaped, perky ass, and a movie star face were just a dime a dozen. He hoped that today she would get a firm reminder of how much her body tempted men.

"Fuck. I wish I could watch today, Ashley," he told her. As much as he was excited about what might happen, he hated waiting to find out the details. Again, he was left waiting as the minutes ticked by one after another. He eventually stood from the sofa, pacing across the apartment. Had anything happened yet? The uncertainty was getting the best of him. He had no way of knowing as he stood here half a world away.

He broke out a bottle of brandy and was pouring himself a glass whenever his phone finally lit up. It had been nearly an hour since her last text. He set down the bottle and hurried, glass in hand, back to his phone, eager to see what update she had for him.

"We've stopped out on the river so we can lay out. There aren't many other boats out today. I actually have good service here too. Want to video chat real quick? And maybee I could set it down after we're done so you can see what's going on," her text read. Mike could feel his heart thumping in his chest as he read the message. Why hadn't he thought of that? His fingers were jittery as he typed out a quick response.

"YES," was his entire answer. A few moments later, the call popped up, and he answered it. Immediately, he was connected to his wife through the screen from a few thousand miles away. Ashley's angelic blue eyes looked back at him. He could only see her from the shoulders up, but she had already taken off whatever cover-up she might have had on earlier.

"Hey, Mike!" she said chipperly. "Say hey to Robb and Sarah." She turned the phone so he could see the two of them standing toward the back of the boat. Both of them waved and he heard Sarah shout his name.

"Hey, everybody. I hope you're all having fun," Mike said with a laugh.

"The weather is perfect out here. It's sunny but it isn't too hot," she said as she showed him a view of the river. He felt slightly left out but reminded himself he would be home soon. He hoped, at least.

"I'm glad the weather is cooperating. You deserve a nice weekend," he answered her. They went back and forth for a couple of minutes, making small talk they didn't mind being overheard by the other couple.

"Well, I'll let you go. Have fun!" he told his wife.

"Okay, Mike. I'll talk to you later," she told him. Rather than hanging up, though, she flipped the camera around so he saw what the primary camera on the back of the phone saw. Then she set the phone in her bag, propped up with the camera facing her.

He watched her move back onto her towel and put on her sunglasses before lying back, sunning her front. Wow. Just wow. Her body was stretched out right in front of him so he had a view of almost her whole body. Mike just stared at her, taking in the sight of his wife's incredible body. Fuck her tits looked amazing. The way the suit was split, he could see right between them. It had been too long since he had been able to experience how it felt to have his cock between them.

He turned his own camera off and muted himself. After triple-checking that he had done it correctly, he pulled his shorts down and wrapped his hand around the base of his cock. He was hard before he even touched it. Mike started slowly teasing himself as he watched his wife lie in the sun. He knew it might be a few minutes before anything happened. Minutes passed before he heard another voice say something from nearby.

"Hey, Ashley. Do you need anything from the ice chest?" he heard a man ask her. It had to be Robb. She looked up at him, brushing a strand of her strawberry-blonde hair out of her face.

"What are my options?" she asked him.

"I have some beers, water, uh, maybe a wine cooler down in there," he answered her.

"I'll just take a beer," she told him. A moment later, he saw the man hand her a glass bottle from just out of view.

"Thanks, Robb," she told him with a flash of a smile. He saw Robb's legs at the edge of his view as he sat by where Ashley was lying. "Who's Sarah on the phone with?" she asked him as she looked toward the back of the boat.

"Oh, uh. I think it was her boss, she said," he answered a bit awkwardly. Robb couldn't have found a better vantage point than where he was sitting to look down over Ashley's body. She had sat up on her elbows to talk to him. Mike was stroking himself a little faster, edging himself without the intention of getting himself to completion quickly.

"Your skin is looking a little red. Do you need more sunscreen?" Robb asked his wife. The fool was going straight for it with his first opportunity while Sarah was distracted. Ashley looked surprised as well but managed to keep her composure.

"Actually, yeah, that would be great," she answered. Mike saw him stand and then return with a bottle of lotion a moment later. Ashley went to take the bottle from him, but he didn't hand it over.

"I've got it," Robb told her as he knelt down beside her, coming more into view. He was wearing board shorts without a shirt. Mike saw several tattoos down his right arm as he poured suntan lotion directly onto Ashley's chest.

"Oh fuck," Mike said as his hand moved faster up and down his shaft. This was the moment he had been waiting for since the first time she came out on the boat.

"Oh, Robb, you don't have to -" Ashley started as his hand made contact with the skin on her upper chest. She stopped as he started to work it into her skin, making circles on her upper chest for a few seconds before his hand drifted lower. He rubbed the lotion down between her breasts. Mike watched as the other man's fingers ran over the inside of her full breasts, lingering so much longer than was appropriate. The tips of his fingers worked along the edge of the swimsuit, pushing slightly under the edges of it to touch more of her skin.

"Shit," Robb said as his hand worked the lotion into her chest.

"Robb, I think you got that spot," she told him, trying to remind him about what he was doing. Robb turned and looked back, no doubt to check on what Sarah was doing, and then turned back.

"You have a really nice body," he told her as he massaged her chest in the name of UV protection.

"Oh. Um, thanks," Ashley managed to say. Mike watched as his innocent wife pushed her chest into the man's hand.

"You like that? I've always been pretty good at giving massages," Robb told her.

"It does feel really good having your hand on me," she told him as his hand continued to rub the lotion down further over her tummy. He watched as Robb's other hand found its way onto his wife as he added more suntan lotion, working it in with periodic trips back to around her breasts.

"Mike's been away for what, almost three months now?" Robb asked her.

"Yeahh," she answered him. It was a short answer, but she seemed focused on the man's hands on her. Mike moved them down and rubbed lotion into her side, feeling up along her rips until his hand was massaging the outside of her breast now.

"Seems like you need a little attention from a man," he told her. The boldness was wild with his girlfriend still on the boat with him. Robb looked back at her occasionally, but he hadn't stopped his advances on Ashley so far.

"Sarah is right there," she reminded him. He had already crashed and burned on his loyalty test, but somehow, it was getting even worse by the second.

"Fuck it, it's worth it," Robb said to her as his hands closed around her tits, squeezing them in full for the first time. Mike felt his cock almost explode in his hand as he watched Ashley's breasts squeezed together through the swimsuit.

"No, Robb, Sarah is right -" she started but he didn't listen. His lust seemed to be out of control as he slid his hands under the swimsuit, feeling her breasts. There was nothing between her exquisitely sensitive nipples and his hands now.

"Ohhh -" she let out a small moan but another voice cut it off.

"Are you fucking kidding, Robb? You piece of shit!" he heard Sarah shout at him. Both Ashley and Robb turned to look at Sarah, who was somewhere behind the phone he was watching through.

"I couldn't help myself! You saw this fucking swimsuit she wore today. I mean, come on. She was practically begging for attention! And you were the one that insisted we take her out today!" he shouted back at her.

"Yeah, it was a test, and you failed," Sarah told him. The look on Robb's face changed as more anger seeped through.

"You two set me up?" he asked them, looking back and forth between Sarah and Ashley.

"Yeah, I knew you were cheating. I just couldn't prove it until now," Sarah shot back.

"I wasn't cheating, but I guess it doesn't matter now!" Robb said with exasperation. With that, he reached down and pulled the front of the swimsuit to each side so that Ashley's glorious breasts sprang free into the warm morning air.

"Robb!" Ashley let out in surprise. She made an attempt to cover them with her hands, but his beat her to it and groped them immediately.

"Really? Oh my God, I knew you were obsessed with her breasts," Sarah said from off-camera with disgust. "You're always fucking staring at them!"

"Shit, they're even better than I imagined," Robb said as his hands ran up and down her breasts, squeezing them and then pausing to play with her nipples.

"Robb, stop! I'm married!" Ashley protested feebly as she tried to move his hands. Mike couldn't see Ashley's eyes through her sunglasses, but her body betrayed the fact that she had to fight how much she was enjoying it. Nothing got her going like attention on her nipples. Robb seemed to have an inkling as well, as his response to her was to lean in and take her left nipple into his mouth, sucking on it.

"This is unbelievable," Sarah said, her voice dripping with disgust. Ashley, though, had stopped fighting as the man's mouth worked on her chest, switching after a minute to her other breast. Mike was struggling to maintain control as he stroked himself, trying to keep himself on the edge without going over too soon. He almost sped over that edge whenever he saw Robb reach down between her legs and start moving his hand in a circular motion. Ashley let out a small gasp as his hand made contact with her clit for the first time. Thirty seconds went by as Robb persisted in his efforts on Mike's wife, hitting multiple spots for her as best he could.

Strangely, even Sarah was silent now. Mike paused his stroking and wondered, was… was Sarah just watching her friend's seduction at the hand of her soon-to-be ex?

The question was left unanswered for the moment as Mike watched Robb let go of her nipple and sit up. He quickly untied his shorts and slipped them down, letting his uncut cock spring free. It wasn't any thicker than Mike's, but it was longer by at least an inch. Her nipples were wet and hard, jutting up into the air as she stared at his cock.

Robb looked over at Sarah, who was still offscreen, and a huge grin came across his face.

"Don't just watch. Get over here," he told his girlfriend, gesturing for her to come closer. Shit, really? Was this really happening? He watched Sarah move into view without a word and kneel down beside Ashley. She was wearing a tiny, blue bikini he had seen her post pictures in before. He couldn't help but stroke himself as he stared at her ass in the cheeky bottoms as she knelt in front of the camera beside Ashley.

Robb reached around her and his hand found the tie on the back of her top and pulled it until it came undone, then pulled it off of her so that her. Fuck, Mike wished she was facing the other way so that he could see her tits. They might not be on Ashley's level, but he might never get another opportunity.

Mike finished pulling his shorts down and moved his hard cock closer to Ashley. Mike again almost lost control of himself as he watched Sarah reach out and start stroking Robb's cock, fluffing him for what was about to happen.

"This is too much, I don't know… " Ashely started, but trailed off as Sarah's other hand found her breast. The two women seemed to be looking at each other with an unspoken word between them. Then Robb swung his leg over Ashley and straddled her chest, positioning his cock between her breasts.

The boat shifted from what must have been a small wave, and then all he could see was a close-up of a knitted material. Shit. Had it slipped down into the bag? Fuck. He couldn't see anything anymore.

"Yeah, just like that. Ugh, shit," Robb groaned in pleasure. What was happening? Was Robb fucking her tits right now or was Ashley helping? What was Sarah doing beside them? Was she really that turned on watching Ashley and Robb?

Over the next couple of minutes, he listened intently, but he couldn't hear anything that told him the answers to any of his questions. All he heard were occasional groans from Robb. Then, all of a sudden, he heard an unmistakable slurping noise. Someone was sucking Robb's long cock but he had no way of knowing which of the women was doing it.

"Uarghghh," he heard loudly as a woman must be gagging on it. Would Ashley really be blowing him after as much as she was hesitant to even go out on the boat?

He was fighting hard not to cum as he listened to the noises coming through his phone, imagining what was going on out on the boat.

"It's my turn to taste it," he heard Sarah say. Fuck. It was Ashley. He stroked himself hard and fast, knowing that he couldn't do that for long or he was going to blow his load.

"You suck it all the time. Let her keep going. Just keep playing with yourself," Robb told his girlfriend. Fuck! Why did the phone have to fall? He could be watching Sarah get off to this just like he was!

"You must be missing Mike, huh? You should have told me," Sarah told his wife, her voice intoxicatingly slutty.

"Mhmghm," he heard her muffled answer as if her mouth was full.

"Shit, I'm going to cum. Don't stop sucking that cock, bitch," Robb told Ashley. He heard even more exaggerated noises as Ashley must have been doing exactly as she had been told. A few moments passed as he listened, picturing Ashley working her mouth up and down his cock like she had done with him thousand times. Mike was doing his best to time his own climax with what he could hear. He was on the edge, about to tumble over at any second, when he heard his cue.

"Fuck, yeah, fuck!" Mike groaned loudly. Mike sped up his hand and he felt the familiar feeling rush from his balls up his shaft as he lost all control. His vision went blurry, and he let out a long moan as a massive rope of cum shot a foot in the air out of his cock, built up from the week of restraint he had shown. His hand moved up and down his shaft as another rope followed it, then another. His body slowly relaxed until he sat still. The mess in front of him was worth it.

"You got it all over her. Mmmm," Sarah said through the phone in a sultry voice.

"Yeah, lick it off of her. Just like that," Robb told her.

Shit, he couldn't believe that had happened and he hadn't been able to watch it. Maybe next time, if he could convince his wife to let it happen again. If she had let it happen once, though… He smiled at the thought

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 8
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-05-30
Mike sat in the small apartment, his face in his hands as he tried to wrap his head around it all. It had been a couple of hours since he had listened to Ashley sucking Robb's cock, and the sound of her gagging on his shaft was burned into his memory. He had wanted it to happen, but his reaction still surprised him. The first time she had let Robb put his hands on her, Mike had struggled with jealousy even though it had turned him on. There was no jealousy for him this time. Maybe it was because he was prepared for it or maybe it was because the raw eroticism overwhelmed all of his other emotions.

The video call had dropped shortly after Robb had finished, but he couldn't help wondering if anything else had happened after the call had ended. I mean, fuck. Sarah had even joined them. That had been the biggest surprise of the day. He would have given anything to be able to watch Ashley's friend lick the cum off of her. It was crazy, but he wanted more.

His phone buzzed, pulling his mind out of the fresh memories and back to the moment. The text was from his wife.

"Hey, I finally have reception again. We just got back to the landing. Robb is loading up the boat," Ashley told him. The wait had been killing him. They hadn't been able to talk right after everything had happened and he was desperate for her to tell him about it.

"I've been sitting here on the edge of my seat," he told her. It didn't take long for her to answer him this time.

"What all did you see?" she asked him. He typed a message quickly, still feeling the high of it all.

"I saw him put his hands on you and feel your tits. Then I saw him pull his cock out. It was so hot," he told her as he reflected on what he had seen.

"It all happened so fast," Ashley answered.

"I told you he wouldn't be able to resist you. What was Sarah's reaction?" he asked. She wouldn't be able to deny it again that men craved her body.

"I mean, it wasn't quite what I expected. You didn't see her?" Ashley answered him. He had the opportunity to play dumb and was interested in hearing how she would describe what happened.

"No, I didn't see anything after that, really," Mike told her without admitting he had heard more.

"Well, um. Robb took it out, you know. Then he put it between my breasts, just like you love to do. He started using them to get himself off and Sarah kinda freaked out," Ashley explained. Mike felt his own cock get hard again as he listened to her description.

"That's so fucking hot. Did it feel good?" he asked, pushing her to tell him more.

"Mike… it just happened so fast," she answered. He typed out another message.

"Did you enjoy it? I want to know everything, Ashley," he asked her directly. He watched the phone screen as she started typing, then deleting, then typing again. It took a few minutes before she answered with a long text.

"Yeahh… It's been so long since I've been touched like that. At first, I tried to just pretend it was you touching me as I focused on how good it felt. It didn't seem to matter to him. Sarah sort of freaked out, but Robb didn't stop. I even tried to remind him that I was married. Then he took his cock out, and it was all so surreal. Before I knew it, Sarah wasn't mad anymore, but she was just standing there watching. Watching him rub between my legs. Then… It was insane, Mike. He ordered her to come over and she did. The next thing I knew, he had her top off and she was giving him a hand job. It just was out of control. That's when he put it between my tits and started to try to get himself off. I don't know how it happened next, but he pushed it up toward my face and then against my lips," her text read. There was more, but Mike had to stop reading. He could feel his blood pressure elevating as he paused. He took a minute and then brought his eyes back to the screen. "Then he pushed it into my mouth and God, Mike, it's so embarrassing… He pushed it so far in that I could hardly breathe. I've missed that feeling of having it in my mouth so much… " she finished.

Mike was rock hard as he finished reading the message. It was so fucking hot to hear about it from her point of view.

"Where did he finish?" he asked his wife. Again, she typed for a few minutes and finally the message popped up.

"He didn't ask, he just came on my tits. It was so hot on my skin with the sun beating down on us. And then Sarah licked some of it off," she admitted. Mike had slipped his cock out at this point so he could take care of himself again as he read her messages. The idea of Ashley being with another woman wasn't something he had ever thought about, but fuck if it wasn't decadent to think about. He typed out a message with one hand while he stroked himself with the other.

"Shit. I wish I could have seen you with Sarah," he told her.

"Really?" she asked only a few minutes later.

"Hell yeah. It's so fucking hot thinking about you fooling around with her. I think at this point I'm just so pent up that anything with you has me on the verge of busting," he answered quickly. He was picturing Ashley topless while Sarah licked cum off of her tits as he stroked himself, deliberately taking his time to savor the feeling. He imagined Ashley's mouth opening in pleasure as her friend took her nipple in her mouth. Maybe that's something he could get to see eventually. Maybe he could see more of Sarah's body as well. He had missed seeing her topless earlier, but just maybe…

It took a couple of minutes before Ashley answered him. He sat there, anxiously awaiting her answer to his admission about her and her friend. He considered finishing himself off, but something kept him from going over that final hurdle. He hoped that his wife didn't take it the wrong way. Finally, a new message lit up his screen.

"I know, baby. I'm sorry. They're about to drop me off at home," Ashley's text read. Shit, he didn't want the day to end just yet, but it seemed like he would have to wait for the next opportunity. He stopped stroking himself and just sat, thinking after that text. He decided just to finish himself off to clear his mind when he suddenly got a video call from Ashley. He adjusted himself on the sofa and then answered the call.

Ashley's face appeared, her skin a little more sun-kissed than the last time he had seen her. Her bright blue eyes and perfect bone structure made for a striking appearance, even with minimal makeup on. She was sitting on their bed back home.

"Hey! I just wanted to see you," Ashley greeted him. He missed her terribly and he felt the need to tell her again.

"Hey. I'm glad to see you too. I miss you so much, Ash," he told her with a sad smile. It was killing him not to be with her. Their new play had helped but also tended to leave him missing her even more afterward.

"I know, Mike. I miss you so much and know how much you must be struggling to be so far away from me. All by yourself without anyone to take care of you," Ashley said in a voice that seemed much more sexual than he had been expecting.

"Yeah. It's just not the same as being with you," he told her.

"Poor thing. Your cock must be so sensitive when you touch it. I know how it is whenever we even go close to a week," Ashley told him empathetically. All of this talk had Mike ready to jack off again and he was hoping his wife would be up for more talk while he did it.

"I was stroking it just a few minutes ago while we were talking," Mike admitted.

"Thinking about me or thinking about Sarah?" she asked him. He wasn't sure what Ashley was on about, but it felt like a trap.

"Uh, you obviously," he told her without hesitation. Ashley looked off to the side at something and then back at the phone.

"Have you ever jacked off to her?" Ashley asked him directly. Obviously, the answer was yes. Sarah may not be as hot as Ashley, but on an average night at most bars, you wouldn't find a woman better looking than she was. He had cum to her thirst trap posts a number of times over the years, but he wasn't going to admit that to his wife.

"… No," he lied cautiously.

"You've never jacked off to Sarah? Not even once?" Her tone felt more like surprise, not anger or jealousy that he would have expected with questions like these. Ashley was doing a good job of making him feel like she wouldn't be mad if he did admit it, but he had no idea why she was pushing him.

"I mean, she's your friend," Mike said, avoiding answering the question this time.

"That's a shame. I thought maybe seeing me with her today was fulfilling more than one fantasy from how you were talking," his wife told him.

"What are you getting at, Ashley?" he asked her as his heart sped up. Ashley bit her lip and turned the camera so that he was looking to her left, and there was Sarah. She was still in her bikini top he had seen her in earlier, her breasts nearly bulging out from it being a size too small for her bust. To say he was shocked was an understatement.

"Hey, Mike," Sarah said with a smirk. He was too surprised even to speak as he found himself looking at the two women sitting side by side.

"Sarah and I both feel like you're working so hard that you deserve something special. Especially after I helped her out today. We know it's been tough the last few months and that you must need a big, BIG release," Ashley continued. Fuck, what exactly were they planning?

"What… uh-What do you… mean?" he stuttered.

"Earlier, you said you'd do anything to see me with her," Ashley told him. His wife turned her head toward Sarah and the two women shared a passionate kiss. Oh fuck. Fuck. No way this was actually happening. What had gotten into his wife? Mike just sat, staring at his phone as he watched their lips break apart.

Sarah giggled as she looked back at him and he realized his mouth had just been hanging open as he watched them.

"I think he likes it," Sarah said to his wife. It was true, it was probably the single most erotic thing he had ever seen in his life and so unexpected.

"He better. Not many wives out there are willing to do all of this for their husband," Ashley joked. They kissed again, slowly and sensually. Their eyes were closed as they made out in front of him. Sarah's hand was on Ashley's neck as they did. He couldn't take it any longer and he slipped his cock back out and started to slowly stroke himself as he watched, keeping it below the level of his own camera.

He had never seen Ashley like this, but damn if it wasn't intoxicating. A minute passed and then they broke apart again and his wife looked at him.

"Are you touching yourself?" Ashley asked him as she stood and set the phone on the dresser so that he had a view of the entire bed.

He nodded to confirm that his cock was in his hand.

"I want to see it," Sarah said from behind her. Ashley turned to look at her friend with a joking rebuke.

"You're such a slut!" she told Sarah with a laugh.

"Oh, come on. You got to do a lot more than see Robb's," her friend reminded her as Ashley sat back down on the bed beside her. Sarah slid back on the bed and moved behind his wife, starting to work on Ashley's cover-up to get it off.

"It's up to you, Mike," Ashley sighed as her friend's manicured hands made their way around her and started to fondle her glorious breasts through her swimsuit. It was all so much. Mike found himself lowering the phone before he even thought about it. His hard cock appeared poking over the top of his fist when it came into view. He saw both women looking at it hungrily.

"Look how hard he is," Sarah said as she leaned closer to the phone to get a better look at his cock.

He didn't get a chance to answer before Sarah undid his wife's swimsuit and let it fall down around her waist. Her perky C-cup breasts were laid bare for him as he stroked himself frantically. Sarah's hands worked her breasts, stopping to playfully tease her nipples as she worked.

Ashley turned her head back toward the other woman and they started to kiss again. It was an erotic and decadent scene as he watched his wife fooling around with one of her best friends in his bedroom while he was thousands of miles away. His wife was getting into it now as she squeezed Sarah's breast through her swimsuit top. Fuck! It felt like he was going to fire his load through the ceiling any second. Mike made himself slow down so that he could regain his control before he let this end too quickly. In the meantime, Ashley had untied Sarah's top in the back and was pulling it off. At the last second, she paused and turned to the phone.

"Do you want to see her tits?" Ashley asked him. He didn't even care if it was a test at this point. No man could be expected to pass a test this rigged.

"Y-yeah," he managed to say as he stroked himself again. Sarah and Ashley smirked at each other and Ashley pulled Sarah's top off. Her breasts were smaller than Ashley's and her nipples were just a shade darker, but they were a great pair. And most importantly, Mike had wondered what they looked like for years. No more imagining, now he knew.

His stroking had sped up dramatically as he watched the two of them giggle and play with each other's breasts. Ashley ended up on her back with Sarah over her as they made out. He had a good look at Sarah's ass in a pair of daisy dukes from the position of the phone on the dresser. If only he could teleport to that room, he thought. Though, to be honest, he wasn't even sure where he would start. Two beautiful women at the same time was something he had never experienced before.

On the one hand, Ashley was in a different league than her friend, but on the other, how many chances would he get to fuck Sarah? They were all over each other in the bed and he could feel himself getting close. He pictured himself fucking Ashley hard in missionary while he made out with Sarah like his wife was doing right now. Sarah's hands on his body as he brought Ashley to an intense orgasm.

Then he imagined himself with Sarah. She was on all fours in front of him like she was right now on the bed while he fucked her hard from behind. In this fantasy, Ashley was the one he was kissing and squeezing her incredible tits while he railed her best friend like there was no tomorrow.

On the screen, the two women were in their own world as they continued to play. He wouldn't last much longer and decided to focus on the second scenario. Sarah was still bent over, and he wanted to see if he could last long enough to see more. His brain wasn't doing the thinking anymore and it was as if a different person said the next thing that came out of his mouth.

"Pull your shorts down so I can see your ass. Hurry, I'm going to cum," he groaned as he stroked himself furiously.

Ashley had a curious look on her face, but Sarah didn't hesitate. She reached back and pulled her shorts down off of her ass-and to Mike's shock, her swimsuit bottoms came with them. He had a perfect view of Sarah's bare ass and pussy from behind, and an instant later, he felt the surge of bliss as he came. He fired rope after rope up into the air off of his sofa as he watched her move her ass side to side for him. The orgasm seemed to last forever as he stroked himself until every last sensation was gone.

Mike sat there, trying to regain his composure. Ashley spoke first as the two women turned back to the camera.

"I hope you enjoyed that, babe. Clean yourself up and I'll talk to you later after I bring Sarah back to her place," Ashley said, blowing a kiss toward the camera before she picked up the phone and the call ended.

"Fuck," Mike said out loud as he sat back and thought about everything that had happened

-----------------------------

   Series:Fantasies From Afar
   Author:awriterssojourn

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

 Subtitle:Fantasies From Afar Pt. 9
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-06-18
The sun beat down on Mike, kept at bay only by his thin, long-sleeve shirt and baseball cap. The little protection they offered was a small respite, but it didn't keep him from feeling the effects of the oppressive heat. His shirt was sweat-drenched as he followed the foreman around the distribution center. Work was progressing steadily enough, though he preferred to be in his office rather than in the warehouses whenever it was this hot. The foreman walked the team through the issues with one of the loading docks as Mike did his best to listen.

RINGGGG. The noise reverberated out of his pocket. The foreman stopped talking as the team turned to look toward him. RINGGGG. He pulled his phone out of the back pocket of his jeans and looked at the name that was printed across the screen. Ashley.

"Sorry guys, just one minute," he apologized as he stepped away to take the phone call. Ashley knew he was at work, and it wasn't like her to call him without at least a text first.

"Hey, is everything okay?" he asked her, concern in his voice.

"MIKE! Oh my God, you're not going to believe it! There was a guy a couple of months ago that I helped sell one of his condos, right?" she didn't stop to let him answer since her question was purely rhetorical. "Well, he's a music producer and-Ah! It's just too insane. One of the musicians he works with is in the market and he recommended me! And Mike, the prices he's looking in… I'm talking a mansion. It'll be the biggest commission I've ever had. By far. Not to mention that it might help me get more commissions like it." Her excitement was palpable as she talked to him through the phone. He couldn't get a word in edgewise.

"You know how rich people like that are. It's all word of mouth whenever they're looking for a real estate agent and half the time the houses are sold just by connections the agents have. It's the opportunity of a lifetime, plus he's you know, famous," she said before finally slowing down.

"That's incredible, Ashley! It's so well deserved," Mike told her with pride. She had been working so hard, it was nice to see it finally pay off for her like this. "Who is it?"

"I know! I'm so excited. His name is Marcus Johnson, but he puts out music under a different name. He called me today and wants to meet with me tomorrow. It sounds like he wants to find something before he goes on tour in a couple weeks," she told him.

"Wow, that's awesome," Mike said, a bit distracted as his foreman was looking in his direction. They were waiting on him.

"Right!?" Ashley answered him.

"Hey, honey. I have to go. I'll talk to you later, okay? But you should treat yourself tonight, on me," he told her as he gestured to his team to give him just another minute.

"Okay. I know you're busy. Let me know when you get off work," she told him. The disappointment in her voice was evident and made him feel like shit.

"I will. Love you," he told her.

"Love you too," she answered him before he heard the call end. He rejoined his team to talk about he dock. Almost an hour later, they wrapped up and Mike was free to return to his office.

The air conditioning sent a chill through Mike as he entered his office. His clothes were still damp with sweat. He sat at his computer and opened a cold Dr. Pepper as he took a minute before he tried to dive back into his spreadsheets. He was so happy for Ashley. She had earned whatever good things were coming to her, and it couldn't be happening to a better person. She had been working so hard, especially since he had left town. He thought about what she had told him about her newest client. A musician she said… He switched over to his web browser and typed in the name. Marcus Johnson. It wasn't exactly an original name. He scrolled through some of the results until one stuck out to him. Real name Marcus Johnson, stage name SynTax. He clicked on the link attached to the name. A number of pictures appeared on his screen, showing a muscular black man in his late thirties. Mike looked at the bulging muscles and ripped abs in one of the pictures where he was flexing for the camera. Was this the guy that Ashley was talking about? He stopped to look at the dark tattoos running down the man's arms but couldn't make sense of them-wait. Three numbers. An area code. Their area code. Mike quickly found his Wikipedia page and started reading.

He had been making music for a decade, but his commercial success had come within the last year after a song he was featured on had climbed into the top ten on the charts. Mike didn't listen to much rap music, but even he had heard the song on the radio. Wanting to know a little more about the man that Ashley would meet the next day, he scrolled to the section on his personal life. Never married. A few kids. A criminal record. He seemed to be really embodying the lifestyle, Mike thought to himself. The thought of his wife being around this guy put him on edge. A feeling of anxiousness crept into his mind as he thought about the possibilities.

Mike flicked over to video search and found the music video for the one song he knew by the guy. When the video started playing, a heavy bass beat filled his office. Mike quickly turned down the volume on his computer. He watched as a series of clips were stitched together, consistent with your standard rap video. Fancy cars, clubs, and half-naked women danced around the artists while they rapped their lyrics. About midway through the song, he finally appeared, rapping amongst a group of women in bikinis who seemed to be having the time of their lives. He looked much like he did in the pictures that Mike had seen a couple of minutes earlier. Muscular with dark ebony skin. His verse was catchy with several clever lines, but that wasn't what caught Mike's attention. One of the women dancing up against the rapper was a curvy, blonde woman who made Mike do a double take. His heart skipped a beat as he looked closer at the screen. The woman was grinding against the SynTax to the beat of the music, her ass rubbing against his crotch. She bore a striking resemblance to his wife, but that was crazy.

He watched as she turned and shook her ass for the camera. No, this woman was shorter than his wife and a little thicker. She had a great body, but her ass was more round than Ashley's, which was more heart-shaped. Her hair also lacked the red hue that his wife's had in certain light. A sigh of relief passed through him, and? disappointment. He knew that it made no sense that he had considered it was Ashley for even an instant, but it had just hit him so suddenly that he hadn't had time to think before the thought entered his mind. He rewound the video back to the beginning of SynTax's verse. The woman did look a hell of a lot like Ashley, but watching a second time, it was apparent that she looked more like a knockoff version of his wife than the real thing.

He imagined the woman as Ashley as she danced. Her hips moved in a circle, pushing her ass against the man's crotch. His hand wrapped around her until his hand stopped on her bare stomach, holding her to him. The contrast of their skin tones stirred something in Mike as he watched and imagined the man's hand pressing into Ashley's porcelain skin. It reminded him of the man at Ashley's gym, Shawn, and how he had dominated Mike's fantasies for days after he had spotted her at the gym. Mike's search history had suddenly shifted to having an interracial slant. This was bringing back up all of those thoughts. Under his desk, his cock was pressing firmly against his jeans as it tried to break free, practically aching with anticipation of more contact.

Mike closed his laptop. Fuck, his fantasies were out of control. Everything with Robb had awoken something in him, an intense desire to show his wife off and? well, more. It had culminated in her going back on the boat and sucking another man's cock, and all he had wanted as he listened was more. He wanted more. He couldn't seem to stop picturing his wife fucking the men that she was around. Robb, Shawn, and now?

He reopened his laptop and focused on the attractive blonde, imagining his wife in her place as his hand found his rigid erection.

—

"How was the meeting?" Mike asked via text. He had been impatient as he waited for an update from his wife. Her new client was just supposed to meet her at her office for a first meeting to discuss what he was looking for and to go over some basic information, but Mike's imagination had run wild all day. They were rolling out the red carpet for him, and she had been up at the office early to ensure she was as prepared as possible. She was desperate to make a good first impression.

Mike paced around his apartment as he waited. Minutes ticked by before she finally answered him.

"He was interesting," Ashley told him. "I'm not sure what I expected, but it wasn't quite that." Mike stared at the vague answer for a few moments before he answered.

"What do you mean?" he asked, trying to contain his curiosity.

"Well, he has a big personality and he uses quite a bit of colorful language. You should have seen Dave's reaction to him lol," her response read. Dave was a particularly clean-cut, middle-aged real estate agent who worked at her office. Probably the furthest thing that Mike could imagine from the inner-city rapper.

"I could definitely see that, lol," Mike sent back, trying to imagine that interaction.

"It was hilarious. Marcus is a riot and Dave just didn't seem to know how to react to him at all," she continued. "I mean, just casually dropping f-bombs and all throughout normal conversations."

"How did it go other than that? What's he looking for?" Mike asked her. He was desperate for more information.

"He definitely knows what he wants, and his budget is crazy. The hardest part is going to be finding a house that has everything he's looking for. He's super particular. We looked at a few houses online together just so I could get an idea of what he likes and doesn't like before we started lining up showings. He's going to be very hard to please. I actually suggested he consider building, but he insisted that he needs to finalize something before he leaves for the tour," she told him.

"I think if anyone can please him, it'll be you," Mike answered. He didn't really intend to say something so risqué, but the double entendre wasn't subtle. His wife didn't really acknowledge it, though.

"I mean, I can't really affect what's on the market in the next two weeks," she said with a sighing emoji. He knew that made it tough for her since a lot of it was out of her control.

"Couldn't he just buy a house that he likes enough and then, while he's on tour, have work done to get it just the way he wants?" Mike asked, trying to help her problem solve.

"Yeahhh, that's true," she answered. "I think he would probably say that he wants something turnkey, but if he's going to be gone for a couple of months, there is plenty of time to have some things done." It made the most sense to Mike as he considered what he would do in that situation.

"Hopefully, he'll be reasonable," he said.

"We'll see. I did bring it up to his business manager, Carl, and he made it sound like if we can get a deal done in time he would definitely be recommending me to other people in the industry. He knows it's going to be a tough ask," she said. He could feel the anxiety in his wife already. She wanted this so badly and he didn't want to think about how she would react if it didn't go the way she wanted.

"Have you listened to any of his music?" he asked his wife, changing the subject slightly. He had been listening to it in his free time since she had told him. It wasn't what he was usually into, but it was growing on him.

"Lol a little. You?" she asked him in return. He pictured Ashley listening to SynTax as she drove around in her SUV but he couldn't quite imagine it. Normally Ashley was more of a country or a pop girl. If she listened to rap it was mostly for nostalgia on some of the playlists of throwbacks from when they were younger.

"Yeah. He's pretty good. I have to be honest, though, it makes me a little nervous having him around my wife after the way he talks about how many bitches he gets," Mike joked. SynTax did make himself seem like quite the stud in his music, though Mike thought that was probably just the expectation in the genre. One of his songs also had a line where he claimed to have more meat than a five-dollar footlong, and Mike didn't believe that brag for a second. Though? he thought about Ashley kneeling on the ground with SynTax's big cock in front of her face. His wife's next text interrupted his thought.

"Oh ha ha. I think we'll be a little busy looking at houses for him to worry about that," she told him. He couldn't resist a little more teasing.

"I don't know. We've seen how many men struggle to focus on the houses whenever they could check you out instead," he said, referencing some of her recent showings. She responded right away.

"So you're telling me I should dress modestly? Maybe wear a poncho so he can't see anything but the vague outline of my body?" she answered him. That was the last thing that Mike wanted, but he decided to counter her answer a different way.

"Mmm, babe, you'd look sexy as hell in a poncho, too," he told her.

Her reply to him started with an emoji to show she was rolling her eyes. "Oh, please," read her message.

"I'm serious. I watched some of his music videos, and you're way hotter than the women he had in those videos," Mike told her earnestly.

"LOL, you watched his videos? You're so funny," her next text read. He was trying to think of how to shift the conversation back to the more flirtatious side whenever she sent him another text. "And you're basically required to say your wife looks better than some random women from a rap video," she added.

He smiled, knowing she was playing into his hands a little with that response. "First, it's the truth. Your body is unbelievable, and you have an elegant, high-class look as opposed to, like, skanky," he told her. "Second, if you don't believe me, you should just ask SynTax," he told her.

It took a minute before he got her reply. She seemed to be thinking about how to answer him. "I miss feeling you touching my body. Your hands, your lips, your? cock. If it's so unbelievable, you should come home and fix that," she told him, clearly getting turned on herself but ignoring his comment about her new client. It had been a few days since they had played a little over the phone and he was still thinking about the video he had watched the day before.

"I would if I could. You'll have to imagine my hands on you as I tell you what I would do to you," he told her.

"Mmmmm, I love that idea. But I'm not home just yet. I'm trying to organize all of the houses we need to look at and the order I want to go in. Maybe tonight if we can find time, though, babe. I need you so badly," she told him.

Mike sighed before texting her back. "I need you too. So. Damn. Bad. I'm not sure I can wait until tonight. Can you send me a picture to help me imagine you here now?" It didn't take long before he got her answer.

Ashley had taken a selfie of herself for him. In the picture, she was wearing a smart blazer with a white blouse underneath. It was conservative and professional. Her thick-rimmed glasses nestled below her waves of strawberry blonde hair gave her a surprisingly studious look. The overall effect was more of a hot librarian vibe than usual. And damn, was she hot. He knew his wife had wanted to look as professional as possible, but there was no way to hide that she wasn't an incredibly sexy woman. The picture wasn't risqué, but it was followed up with another a few moments later that had his blood pressure rising.

In the same outfit, Ashley had a lollypop that must have been the luckiest object in the world for those few seconds. Her tongue was running over the candy's hard surface as she pushed her breasts together for the camera. Mike stood and walked into the restroom as his mind came back to SynTax and how the man would react to seeing this side of his wife.

—

"Well, that showing was a disaster," Ashley's text read. It was the third day that week that she had shown Marcus Johnson houses without any luck, and he could feel his wife's frustration through the text. The week had started so well only a few days ago.

"Oh? Ashley, I'm so sorry, babe," Mike texted her back as he walked back toward his office. It was early afternoon his time, so he figured he could sneak away for a few minutes to talk to his wife.

"I don't even know where to start," she told him in her next text.

"I guess just tell me about the house. Did he seem interested at all?" Mike asked her.

"He didn't like anything about the house," she explained. "The pool didn't have a hot tub. The shower wasn't big enough. The driveway didn't make him say 'wow.' There are only so many houses on the market in his price range and none of them are building their house like it's being made for a rap video. I mean, it's not like I'm building the houses that I'm showing him. You know?" she sent back, ranting over the text.

"He sounds like he should build his own house," Mike commented in response.

"Right?! If only someone had told him that. I mean, I've done everything, Mike. We've looked at house after house after house. I just can't seem to make him happy. If he loves the driveway, he hates the backyard. It's always something," she continued.

"Did you try to explain to him what we talked about? That if he finds one close enough, he can just have the work done while he's on tour?" Mike asked her. Hopefully, he would be reasonable enough to see that that made the most sense.

"Yeah. I try pointing out how easy it would be to fix some of those things, but I can't seem to convince him. He thinks it would just be too much trouble," she told him, adding a shrugging emoji. These kinds of situations were tough even when he was at home, but being a few thousand miles away made it even harder. He wasn't even there to rub her shoulders when she got home or to draw her a hot bath after a long, frustrating day. He felt helpless as he read her messages, trying to help.

"It sounds like you like him less by the day," he pointed out.

"No, that's not it at all. Marcus is nice enough. He's just stubborn and I'm feeling frustrated. It doesn't help that I spilled coffee on myself earlier and I just got home to change," she told him. "I'm supposed to meet up with them later for another showing."

"Them? Did he bring one of his bitches with him?" Mike joked with her.

"LOL, Mike! No, just one of his entourage is usually with him and his business/financial manager, Carl. Carl lives out of state, but he joins virtually as we tour the houses."

"Oh wow, I know you did that a lot before, but I didn't know you still did it as much," he admitted. He thought about that, wondering…

"Well, in this case, it's not a lot of work. I just log in on the tablet and have the guy with him carry it around the house so I don't have to do it," she told him. "I can't believe I spilled my coffee today like a klutz."

"What did you spill it on earlier?" he asked her. He didn't know if Ashley had gone with the hot librarian look again today or if she had mixed it up. The night before he had dreamed about SynTax and his wife together and it had been impossible to drive the visual out of his mind this morning.

"All over that beige, cashmere poncho that I have," she told him. He typed out his response before he thought it through and hit send.

"You really wore a poncho today?" he asked her in disbelief. They had joked about it, but he didn't expect her to actually wear the most loose-fitting clothing possible as if she were trying to hide her body.

"Yes, Mike. I wore a poncho. I didn't want him to be checking me out instead of looking at the houses," she told him. Mike could read between the lines to see what she wasn't saying.

"He checked you out before?" he asked her as he felt his groin stiffen. He watched as the dots showing that his wife was typing appeared and disappeared several times. It took several minutes before she finally answered him.

"I mean. Women can tell whenever men are looking at them like that. It's like a sixth sense sometimes," she told him. Mike's curiosity was piqued as he focused on his phone.

"Damn. Even the rap star is checking you out. Has he said anything to you? Or done anything else?" he typed out as his fingers flew over the keyboard of his phone. Again, she took her time answering him.

"The other day, I leaned over the desk to hand him something and caught him looking down my blouse. He commented how he sees why they recommended me or something like that," she answered him. The stiffness in Mike's pants became rock-hard.

"Are you serious? Why didn't you tell me the other day?" he asked her, surprised.

"If I told you every time a guy checked me out, it's all you'd think about. I know you," she told him. "And I need you to finish up your work and come home. You can't just be fantasizing about that stuff all the time." His wife ended her comment with a winking emoji to let him know she was teasing him. Shit, she did know him well. But that hadn't stopped him from fantasizing about it all the same.

"Well, I'm off early this afternoon. Why don't you wear something this afternoon that really gets his attention?" he asked her, taking a little more risk.

"Mike! I need this to go well. This isn't just a random client. I need to be professional," she stressed to him.

"I'm not telling you to dress like the girls from his videos. I'm just saying, you should wear something where you aren't trying to hide how sexy you are. He might actually like that," Mike shot back at her.

"He might like it, but I don't think that it'll make him forget that he hates how little closet space there is," she fired back at him.

"No, for him to forget that you might have to bring your A-game," he told her with his own winking emoji at the end.

"Oh, now you're saying I'm not even bringing my A-game?!" she asked, bantering back and forth with him. He thought about his answer for a moment before he typed it out.

"I've seen your A-game. Your A-game would have him buying a shack if he thought it came with a chance with you," he told her, hyping her up.

"Oh really? And what does my A-game look like exactly?" she asked. Mike already had an answer ready. That night was maybe eight or nine months ago. He was up for a promotion at work around the time his company had the big charity gala that it put on every year. Ashley had gone with him and was by his side the entire night as he worked the room, schmoozing the corporate ladder all the way up to the CEO. She had brought her A-game that night and he still considered her at least one of the top reasons he got selected for the promotion over a few of his colleagues. He was definitely qualified, but sometimes you just need an X-factor. Ashley had been his that night.

"Remember the gala last fall? You wore that blue dress?" he texted back. She would know exactly what he was talking about.

"Hmm, I do remember it. How would you rate this, then?" Ashley asked him. A picture followed a few seconds later. His wife was standing in front of the full-length mirror in their bedroom, wearing a thin, tight, black sweater that buttoned down the front and a pair of khaki dress slacks. She had one button at the top undone. It was still professional, but the outfit also showed off much more of how much of a bombshell she was without needing an imagination.

"You look amazing. You should undo another button or two, though," he answered her. He considered if he should just leave work for the afternoon and make his early day an even earlier one.

"Mike, you didn't even rate it. And I'm definitely not doing that!" her answer read. He thought about his answer carefully before he answered. It was a fine line of being honest without making it seem bad. In truth, it was a great, professional look. But it didn't do enough to highlight her best assets.

"I would say a very professional B+. If you unbutton it more, though, it might cross into the A- range," he told her, doubling down on his earlier suggestion. She took a minute to answer him before she finally sent another response.

"You're too much. Do you think this is okay though? The sweater is a little tight," she asked him, uncertain.

"Babe, I know you think I'm joking or I just want him to check you out more, but trust me. Being attractive is like a superpower. People think you're more competent without you doing anything different. They cut you more slack whenever you make mistakes. It's just human nature. People like attractive people more. And you're an actual, objective fucking ten. You just have to use it to your advantage," he told her, trying to be convincing.

"I guess. It's just not something I would normally do to sell a house," she sent back. "Outside of that one time. But I wore that for you, not to sell the house."

"But remember how that guy responded to you? He bought that fucking house, didn't he? I mean, you said it yourself, Ashley. This is a huge break if you can get it done. And if that means just dressing a little sexier, then so be it. I feel like you just have to do whatever it takes, you know?" Mike told her. He had decided in the meantime that it was time for him to cut out of work and enjoy the rest of his afternoon. He said goodbye to a few of the people on his team and started walking back toward his small studio apartment.

"You really think I should do whatever it takes? I feel like I'm making a bigger deal out of this than I should be sometimes," she told him.

"I don't think you're making a bigger deal out of it. I think it's a huge deal and I think you should do whatever it takes to get it done," he told her.

"Okay, I'll stick with the sweater then. But you better be right. I'm heading to the next showing. I'll let you know how it goes!" she told him with an emoji to show how stressed she was. He didn't stop on his way home but walked swiftly until he was back in the small apartment the company provided for him. A plan had been formulated in his mind while he talked to Ashley, and now it was time to test if it would work.

He opened his personal laptop, pulled up the web browser, and searched for the site he was looking for. Shit. What was Ashley's password again? He racked his brain as he tried to remember. He typed in his first guess. Incorrect. He thought for a few moments and tried a different variation. Incorrect again. This time, a message told him the account would be locked if he made another incorrect attempt.

"Fuck," Mike muttered under his breath as he read it. He had one last try.

He typed carefully to make sure he didn't make any typos, pausing nervously before hitting enter. The inbox for Ashley's work email appeared before him on the screen and he let out a sigh of relief. Mike looked in the sent folder and found the link she had sent to SynTax's business manager. For a split second, he wondered if this was too much, but his desire to see the showing was too much for him to resist.

As soon as he clicked on the link, it asked for him for the password. He read it off the email that his wife had sent and typed it in. Then, it wanted him to enter his name to be able to join. Obviously, he wasn't going to use his real name. He thought for a moment and typed in Ashley, then double-checked that his camera and mic were off before hitting enter.

It let him in immediately. The host was sharing their view of a brightly lit foyer with hardwood floors. The tablet must have been set up on some kind of stand to keep it upright because he could see Ashley was alone as she moved around the room, trying to make sure she was ready for her client. Thankfully, she didn't notice that he had joined. Mike settled in and waited for it to start. The minutes passed by agonizingly slowly, but finally, there was a knock on the door and he watched his wife stride over to get it.

The heavy wooden door swung in and Marcus Johnson stepped into the foyer, followed by another large black man. SynTax, as he went by, looked just like he did in a lot of the pictures Mike had seen of him. He was around Mike's height, from seeing how tall he was compared to Ashley, but he could see how jacked the guy was even through the long-sleeved shirt and jeans he was wearing.

"Damn, girl. You should have spilled coffee on yourself on Monday. Lookin' fire this afternoon," he said as he took off his sunglasses to get a better look at Ashley. Mike swallowed hard.

"Thanks," Ashley answered, blushing with embarrassment.

"Do a spin for me. Let me get a good look at you," SynTax told her. It wasn't a suggestion and Mike got the idea from even this brief interaction that he was used to telling women what to do rather than asking. It surprised him a little as he watched Ashley do a quick spin for him, giving him a full view of her in the tight sweater and slacks.

"MMM," he said as he checked her out. "You sure you're married?" he asked, laughing at his own joke. Ashley, for her part, tried to change the subject.

"Stop it!" she said as she flashed a flirtatious smile at him. "Carl, are you there?" she asked, looking toward the tablet right where Mike was watching from.

"Yeah, I'm here," Carl answered, sounding almost bored. Mike hadn't even noticed that he joined because he had been too focused on watching Ashley's interactions with her client.

"Want to look around?" she asked them, the hope in her voice evident to her husband.

"Yeah, let's do it. Bring Carl," he instructed the guy with him. The tablet soon followed behind SynTax as he followed Ashley through the house. She walked them through the kitchen, going over the top-end stainless steel appliances and how the whole room had been renovated just a year earlier. The house was very nice, and Mike felt more optimistic about him liking this one. Marcus asked the occasional question, showing he was listening to her as well as making his own observations. The rapper surprised him, commenting on the crown molding in the formal dining room and the shade of the hardwood floors that ran throughout the house. He really was very observant and seemed to know a great deal about what he was talking about despite his appearance and profession.

As Ashley led them down the hallway, she was practically gushing about the house as she tried to sell him on it. She highlighted the improvements made by the current owners, how meticulous their maintenance was, and how they kept records of everything. Mike zoned out of what she was saying as he found himself watching her ass sway side to side with the motion of her hips. Suddenly, the rapper turned back to the man holding the camera and bit his lip suggestively while gesturing at her ass. He couldn't see the other man's reaction but watched as SynTax laughed silently at whatever the man had done back. Apparently, Mike wasn't the only one that was watching his wife's perky, heart-shaped ass as she lead them through the house.

"What was that?" Ashley asked, turning back toward them as they straightened their expressions.

"Oh, I was just telling 'em, you know. I can see what you're talking about," Marcus lied fairly convincingly. His wife smiled and continued leading them around the house.

They made their way into the living room, where a large wood-burning fireplace drew all of their attention. "You can see the level of craftsmanship on the fireplace. It shows how much time went into the details of the house," Ashley told them with an earnestness that made Mike want them to love it even more.

"Yeah, that's a lot of detail. But I don't know. Seems a little old-fashioned. I'm more of a modern kinda guy. Like we talked about," SynTax told her. The drop in Ashley's face was instantaneous as he shot down what she thought would be a selling point. But she wasn't done trying to sell it.

"I know, Marcus. But classic doesn't go out of style. And if you really don't like it, it would be pretty easy to do some work to make it into something more your style. Don't let it keep you from an otherwise great house that I think might work really well for you," she told him. Marcus walked to the back window and looked out thoughtfully.

"How deep is the pool here?" he asked as he looked out into the backyard. Ashley fidgeted a little as she thought.

"I think the deep end is six or seven feet," she answered him. "But it's heated with a control panel in the house and has a hot tube connected to the pool."

Marcus sort of grunted in response. Again, the change in Ashley was palpable as he watched her realize he didn't love the house despite her best efforts to upsell it to him. Her face was etched with frustration.

"Gosh, it's pretty hot in here, right? They must have set the AC not to kick on unless it's pretty warm," Ashley said suddenly as she shook her long blonde hair out and made a few exaggerated efforts to fan herself. Both men turned toward her right as she reached up to almost her collar, undoing the next button on her sweater. The effect was dramatic. The front of the sweater pulled apart, stretched by her full breasts that it concealed. He could now see the tops of her breasts coming into view as she fanned herself again, making her breasts bounce subtly. Fuck, Ashley was determined to sell this house, he thought.

"Shit, yeah. Yeah, it is very hot," the man who had come with Marcus said from behind the camera. The men glanced at each other quickly before turning their attention back to Ashley as they watched her fan herself.

Marcus spoke up, directing his question at Mike's wife. "So, Ashley, you look like you work out. What's your secret? You doing like, Pilates, or somethin'?"

"You look like one of those Pilates girls," the other man agreed. Again, he could see his wife blush at the compliment as she thought about how to answer.

"Um, yeah. I do Pilates sometimes. I also go to the gym and use the machines a good bit," she told them, not giving them much to work with. Marcus kept the conversation flowing effortlessly, though.

"Shit, I can tell. A bad bitch like you. Rare," Marcus told her with a big grin and lots of emphasis on the final word.

"Very rare," the other guy echoed him in agreement.

Ashley laughed awkwardly. "Thanks, I try," she joked with a flip of her hair, trying to play it off.

"You succeed, baby, you succeed," he told her. "You ever been in a music video?" he asked her. Mike could feel his cock filled to the brim and decided to start taking care of himself. Who knew where this was going? He didn't, but he didn't want to miss and instant of it.

"Me?! That's a good one! No. No, I could never," she told him as she laughed at the idea.

"Well, maybe after you find me a house, I can convince you to be in one of my videos. A woman like you. Ha, people would be watching my shit on mute just to see you. You know, doing a little twerk or something," his voice broke into a booming laugh as he half-heartedly imitated the move.

"Hell yeah. I'd watch that shit," the other man added. Was his whole purpose there to just agree with SynTax? It felt that way. He could see now that Ashley was a deep shade of crimson at her embarrassment at what was obviously meant as a compliment.

"Come on, you haven't even seen the basement yet. It has something really cool that I think you'll love," Ashley said, trying to redirect them back to the house showing. They weren't easy to redirect from the thought of her dancing, though.

"Oh, come on. I bet you can throw it back. Wait, wait," Marcus said as he pulled his phone out. A few seconds later, a rap beat came through the speakers. "There you go, show us what you got, Ashley!" he told her.

"In your dreams," Ashley said dismissively at his suggestion that she dance to what was definitely one of his songs playing on his phone.

"You're really going to tell SynTax no? I really thought we were forming a connection," Marcus said, referring to himself in the third person. Those words seemed to strike something in his wife as Mike watched. She paused and seemed to be considering it. Did she think that doing it might help her convince him to buy one of the houses?

"I don't even know how to do that," she said, embarrassed. Ashley was a natural dancer, but Mike had never seen her twerk. He felt himself move closer to the laptop as he watched. Thankfully, the guy holding the tablet was doing his job diligently, so he and Carl had a great view of Ashley. Speaking of Carl, the man had seemed distracted throughout the showing but now had stopped what he was working on and was watching intently as well.

"Just put your hands on your knees like this and move your fine ass to the beat," Marcus told her as he showed her the basic movement. She bit her lip, thinking, and he saw her start to sway subtly to the beat of the music, and he knew she was going to do it. Mike's hand stroked his cock as he watched Ashley caving into the pressure.

She let herself get a little more into the beat and then leaned forward and placed her hands on her knees as he had shown her. "Like this?" she asked. It wasn't twerking, but she was moving her ass in an incredibly erotic way to the song's rhythm for just a few seconds before she stopped and stood back up straight. He had told Ashley to do whatever it takes but fuck he didn't expect it to be so damn sexy.

"DAMN," the man with Marcus said loudly. "Did you see that shit?" he asked. He clearly liked what he had seen.

"We definitely got to get you in a video," Marcus told her. "It would be fucking crazy."

"I don't think my husband would like that," Ashley said with a laugh, trying a different tactic with him. But if she thought that would work with Marcus, she was dead wrong.

"Fuck 'em then. We'll get you up on a table or a stage or somethin' and get you making some of those moves. Place is going to go crazy when they see you," Marcus said with a big grin.

"Whatever you say, Marcus. Ready to see the basement?" she asked him, trying again to get them back on track. Mike hadn't finished, and to his dismay, Ashley managed to keep the opportunities for them to objectify her to a minimum as they went downstairs, checking out the sauna the owners had installed in the basement. Ashley was right about Marcus loving it, but Mike got the feeling that it still wasn't enough for him to overlook a few of his other hesitations. As they were wrapping up, the other guy sat the tablet back down on the counter, propped up toward Ashley and Marcus. He stepped out while they stopped to talk at the front door before leaving.

"I have to do some stuff tomorrow and the next day, but when do I get to see you again?" Marcus asked her as if it was a date and not a house showing with his real estate agent.

"There are still a few houses to look at, but we should keep this one on our shortlist. I think it has the potential to be perfect for you with a little work. I'm not sure we're going to find one with everything just the way you want it," she told him.

"Yeah, I don't know. The sauna was dope, but I'm just not feeling it," he told her. "The right house is either going to have like EVERYTHING I want, or it has to have a certain feel. I want bitches to walk in and get that feeling right away." Ashley looked as exasperated as she must have felt.

"What feeling is this exactly?" she asked him, trying to understand.

"It's hard to explain. I want them to know what's up when they walk in. Like, I want them to walk in and want to start taking off their clothes, ha-ha! You know what I mean?" he asked her. Ashley tried to guard her expression, but Mike could read it like a book. She did not know what he meant, but she was doing her best to pretend like she sort of got it.

"I sell a lot of houses, Marcus. I don't know if that's ever a feeling women get when they walk into a house. Is that a realistic thing to look for?" she asked him with muted frustration.

"Hell yeah. That's because you haven't seen the kind of house I'm talking 'bout! We're going to find it. You'll know it when you walk in. Be droppin' those clothes straight away," he said with a wink at her and turned to leave. "Let Carl know when we're going to see another place!"

Ashley closed the door behind him and turned toward the tablet. Mike moved his cursor quickly and left the meeting before Ashley saw someone else in the virtual meeting. Whew, close one, he thought. He sat his laptop down and laid back on the sofa, thinking about Ashley and the comments the men had made to her. It would be so sexy for her to be in a music video like that, but no, that would be stupid. She couldn't have that out there while she tried to build her real estate business. He replayed the images in his mind of Ashley twerking briefly to the music that he had played, stroking himself slowly as he focused on her movements.

RINGGG. Mike was startled and nearly threw his phone across the room as he jerked up into a seated position. Ashley was calling him. He swiped to answer.

"Hey, what's up?" he greeted her casually.

"I just don't think I'm going to find a house on the market any better than that one and he isn't even seriously considering putting in an offer on it. I really thought I did everything I could to sell him on this one," Ashley said. Now that she was away from her client, her frustration was no longer hidden but rather boiling over. "I mean, he wants a feel to the house that makes no sense. How on Earth am I supposed to find a house with a certain feel if he can't even tell me anything specific about it?"

"What kind of feeling?" he asked her, wondering if Ashley would tell him what Marcus had really said.

"I don't even know," she groaned. "It's not a tangible thing that I can search for in a house. I'm screwed."

"You were there for a while. He didn't like anything he saw?" he asked, again trying to provoke her to tell him a little more.

"He saw a few things, but not enough, I guess," she said, aggravated. "I know it's late, but can I just vent for a few minutes to you?" she asked.

"Of course. Vent away," he told her with a laugh.

—

Two days passed without a showing. SynTax, or Marcus, as he had told her, was too busy to look at any houses. The only good thing was that it gave Ashley a reprieve to scramble to find any leads on any other house they hadn't already seen in person. Unfortunately, from what she had told him, it didn't help much since there just wasn't anything coming on the market that fit what he was looking for right now. Turns out that multimillion-dollar houses that make bitches want to strip weren't just a dime a dozen.

Mike signed out of his computer and started to put stuff back into his bag for his walk home. He was about to leave work after a grueling day in the heat when his phone vibrated against the surface of his desk. BUZZZ. His exhausted arm reached out and flipped the phone over. As usual, most of his texts were from Ashley. He unlocked it and flicked over to his messages.

"One of the women from another office told me that Carl is asking around to see if there are any other real estate agents that might be able to help them since it's such a short time period. FML," the text read.

"It's barely been ten days since you knew he existed?!" Mike texted her back in shock. "He knows how impossibly short of a time period that is?" It wasn't fair to Ashley to act like it was her fault that she couldn't meet such a ridiculous timetable.

"I know! I can already feel it slipping through my fingers. Supposedly, one of the guys in uptown is setting up a showing for a house around Glendale. A family friend he knows that hadn't even finalized that they were moving yet, much less put the house on the market. From what I was told, he convinced them to sell now so he could show the house to Marcus. Can you believe that? In the meantime, the only houses I have to show aren't even as good as the ones we looked at a few days ago," she told him in a long message.

"Did you reach out to Marcus to confirm? Or is it just rumor?" he asked.

"It's from a very good source. Dave is golf buddies with the agent showing him the house tomorrow," she said. "Dave thinks it's going to be a done deal. The house is apparently incredible."

"Ah, that sucks, Ash. And you haven't been able to find anything else?" he asked her just to confirm.

"Nada. Zip. Nothing. The market for what he's looking for is barren. Dave even tried to help yesterday and today without us finding anything worth going to look at," she said. He could picture how exasperated she must be by the situation, but he didn't have any advice that he thought would help at this point.

"I know you're frustrated. I'm frustrated for you. If that's how they're going to do it, then it wasn't meant to be," he told her.

"Yeah, it just sucks," she told him. He walked out of the front of the building and turned toward his temporary home. The sun here was already getting close to setting as he walked the city streets.

"I'm heading home. It feels like an early night for me," he texted her as he took a shortcut down one of the side streets. Before he knew it, he was at his door. He dropped his bag beside the coffee table and plopped down into his usual spot. Ashley hadn't answered his last text, so he closed his eyes to get a little rest. The line between awake and dreaming was impossible to find as he dozed on the couch. Ashley was back in the house with SynTax and his friend, dancing to the music from his phone as her ass moved around in a circle. This time, she didn't stop after a few seconds but kept going, rolling her hips provocatively while the men cheered her on. Then she was in a bikini like the blonde from the music video, grinding her ass back onto the rapper like the other woman had done. The man put his hand on her stomach to hold her close, the contrast between their skin tones a sharp contrast that added to the eroticism of the scene as they moved together. Then Sarah was there too. She was wearing one of her signature bikinis that were too small for her breasts as she danced with Ashley and SynTax. He saw Ashley and Sarah getting closer, their lips almost touching to kiss?

Mike woke suddenly, finding himself on the sofa where he had lay down. The room was dark now since the sun had gone down after he fell asleep. The only light in the room was his phone screen, which was lit up. A new text. The buzzing must have been what woke him up from that amazing dream. His eyes were struggling to adjust to the darkness when he tried to look at the blinding light of his phone screen.

"OMG! Finally, a break!" the text from Ashley read. He felt a surge of excitement with her. He typed quickly back to her.

"What happened?" Mike asked.

"So, another real estate agent that Dave knows is trying to sell a house that might be perfect. From the pictures I've seen, it has a ton of the things he wants. The pool is huge. It has a hot tub since that was a non-negotiable for him. It hasn't been publicly listed. Just word of mouth so far. I can't believe that I found one so perfect. I just wish I had found out about it earlier. I really hope he likes it. No, actually, I need him to love it," Ashley texted back. Mike could sense the desperation even through the text message.

"That's amazing. All that networking coming in clutch," Mike answered her. "You'll have to buy Dave a bottle of wine."

"I know. I could have kissed him when he told me. I didn't, but I could have," she joked before continuing. "The couple agreed to let us look at it before it officially goes on the market next week, but because Marcus is going to look at that other house tomorrow morning, I begged them to let us go look at this one this afternoon. They said okay!" she told him excitedly.

"Woo! Now you just have to convince him that he loves this one and he wants to buy it," he told his wife.

"Lol, fingers crossed. I just don't know what else I can do. This is 100% my last chance. He's going to either not buy or go with a different agent. I've never had pressure on me like this to close a deal on a single house," she told him.

"When are you going?" he asked her.

"I'm about to head home right now, but I'm supposed to meet Marcus there in a little over an hour," she told him. "I'll be driving, so wish me luck now!"

"Good luck! You're going to kill it," she told him. He sat on his sofa, hoping that Ashley was right about this house. He pulled up the tracking on her phone and saw that she arrived home, but she took a lot longer to leave than he had expected. Finally, after almost forty minutes, she left the house. He watched the dot move across town until it finally turned into a very exclusive neighborhood about fifteen minutes from their house. He gave her a minute to get settled and then he opened his laptop and repeated the steps he had taken two days earlier to join her video call. This time, he didn't have any mishaps with the password.

He held his breath as he logged into the meeting. His screen became the dimly lit interior of a gorgeously decorated French-style house. There wasn't anyone in the view, but he could hear footsteps that seemed to be a ways off. Carl hadn't joined the call yet. He waited impatiently, straining his eyes for any detail that might tell him what was going on.

After what felt like hours, he heard the footsteps getting closer. Around that time, Carl's face appeared in the meeting, looking as bored as usual. A few seconds later, he turned off his own camera while he waited. Another minute passed and then he saw his wife appear at long last. Mike felt his breath catch in his chest when he saw her.

Ashley was wearing a blue dress. THE blue dress that she had worn at the gala. The tight-fitting blue dress wrapped around her and tied closed in the front as it hugged her hips and accentuated her curves in all the right places. It had what would have been a modest neckline on most women, but on Ashley, it showed a generous amount of cleavage. It came down to her mid-thigh, revealing just enough of her silky smooth legs to tease more. Her long, strawberry-blonde hair fell in luscious waves down her back, moving gently with her body. It was hard to tell as she moved around the dimly lit room, but he could almost swear he could see the faint outline of her nipples through the fabric. Maybe that was just his imagination, though. Shit, she really was bringing her A-game today. He couldn't imagine what Marcus's reaction would be to his wife looking like this.

Mercifully, he didn't have to wait long to find out. She looked toward the door and hurried over to it and Mike heard the door open.

"Goddamn, you look good. Is this all for me?" a booming, deep voice asked off-screen. Marcus, he knew.

"Oh yeah," she laughed. "I was supposed to be going to dinner tonight but came here last second instead." She was lying, Mike knew. She must have spent the forty minutes at their house getting ready for this to make sure she looked as good as possible. Ashley must want this unbelievably badly.

"Dinner with the husband?" Marcus asked her.

Ashley reappeared on the screen and leaned back against the kitchen counter near where the tablet was sitting. "Yeah. It's his favorite dress," she told him with a hint of flirtation.

"I mean, shit, I think it's my favorite dress too," he told her with a big grin. Mike didn't see the guy that had been there before and it hit him. Ashley was there alone with the rapper right now with her dressed like that.

"I think Carl is on if you want to take that," she told him, referencing the tablet. He picked it up as she turned and started up the stairs with him trailing her like a puppy. "I was thinking we could start with the master bedroom."

"Whatever you want," he said as he followed her. She walked ahead of him up the grand staircase to the second floor of the house. If where the tablet was pointing where Marcus was looking, then he was watching her ass just like he had done last time. They made it to the second-floor landing, and she led him into a large bedroom with a king-sized bed in the middle of the room with a dark wooden post at each corner. She turned toward him, her light blue eyes a mix of fear and want.

"Remember how you told me I'd know when we found the right house? By the feel?" she asked him softly as she turned back toward him. Mike could feel his heart racing like a rabbit that had just had a near encounter with a fox. It felt like it was about to burst out of his chest.

"Yeah, I remember," he answered her.

"This is your house," she told him in a voice barely above a whisper. Her hands went to the tie in the front of her blue dress as she slowly, sensually pulled until the knot came undone, letting the dress fall open. Mike's jaw might have been on the floor, but his cock felt like it was rising so fast it would go through the ceiling.

"Hey man, get off the call. I can handle it from here," Marcus said, turning and setting the tablet carelessly on the dresser beside him. Carl logged out of the meeting, leaving him to watch his wife alone with the man. Thank God, Marcus sat it down, propped up, facing the bed so he could still see them.

Ashley didn't say a word, but she let the dress slip off her slender shoulders. Her body came into full view, adorned in only a matching lavender bra and panty set with pastel lace flowers twisting their way across the sheer fabric. The delicate material was so thin that he could see straight through it to her skin beneath, her hard nipples poking through the cups of the bra. This wasn't Ashley's A-game. This was on a level he didn't know existed. She was dripping sexual energy as she stood there, waiting for the heavily muscled black man to respond. Marcus even seemed too stunned to speak.

"Do you agree that this is the house?" she asked him.

"Fuck yeah, this is the house," he said, finding his voice as he crossed the few feet between them, stopping less than a foot from her. "What about that husband of yours?"

"He told me to do whatever it took to close this deal," she told him. "Whatever. It. Took." Ashley stood up on her heels and brought her lips to his. They didn't look back. His hands were on her, frantically moving over her back and down to her ass as he squeezed a handful of it tightly. Mike heard a guttural moan come from Ashley as she leaned her head back, reveling in the feeling of a man's hands on her again. Marcus kissed her along her neck as his hands mauled her, desperate for more of her. The contrast of his dark skin against hers was like? art. Otherworldly, erotic art.

Mike's cock was out in an instant, stroking himself as he watched his wife ravished by another man. This was it, the moment he had fantasized about for so long.

The muscular black man lifted Ashley up by her ass and held her in the air as they continued to kiss. He held her effortlessly as her hips were humping him, kissing like it was the last time they would ever get to have passion like this again. He carried her over to the bed and dropped her onto it so her ass was almost hanging off the edge. His fingers deftly slipped under the edge of her panties and pulled them off of her, casting them away. She sat up, grappling with his jeans, undoing his zipper to get at what was beneath. Whenever they hit the floor, everything stopped. Ashley was frozen, her eyes locked on the prize she had just revealed. His cock was long, but the girth of it was what was truly impressive. It looked like something straight from porn.

His wife didn't seem to know what to do with it. Marcus's hand wrapped around it and started stroking it, making sure it was as hard as he could get it. He moved into a standing position along the edge of the bed, lining himself up with Ashley.

"Wait," she said. She rolled to her side and slipped something out from under the pillow of the bed. He watched as she opened it and rolled the condom down the length of his rod, which seemed to be as hard as iron. Mike could only watch from his seat thousands of miles away. It occurred to him that he could call her, or talk through the tablet and stop this, but the truth was that he didn't want to. It was as if every fantasy he had was coming true at once right before his eyes.

Marcus pushed Ashley's legs back until her knees were almost by her ears. Folding her nearly in half as he got himself into a dominant position over her. His hand held his condom-covered cock firmly as he searched for her opening and pressed himself forward.

"Oh, OH, easy! Go slow, please, please," his wife panted as the man tried to fit the head of his fat black cock through her tight opening, but he couldn't seem to get it in. He tried repositioning, but he was still having trouble. He shifted as Ashley let out a pained moan. For some reason that turned Mike on even more as he watched and stroked himself.

"Too big for you?" Marcus asked her with a smugness that Mike could hear all the way from where he sat watching. He tried pressing himself forward again and again. No luck.

"Mmmmmm! God, yes, it's so thick? I? I don't think it's going to fit," she said with an edge of disappointment as she watched him struggling to fit the bulging head through her threshold.

"Shit, bitch, this isn't my first time having this problem," he laughed. Marcus stood, grabbed his jeans off the floor, and pulled something out of his pocket. It was a small silver container that Mike watched him open and squirt onto his thick cock. He was pouring lube down the length of his shaft, drenching it in the slick substance until it was glistening. Once he finished getting ready, he moved back in front of Ashley for yet another attempt at penetrating the young, white wife.

"You brought lube?" she asked him, surprised.

"I'm always prepared," he said with a laugh.

"Ohhh-OHHH FUCK," she gasped suddenly as the head of the cock must have broken through, stretching her to the limit as he entered her for the first time. Her hand instinctively reached out and she pressed her palm against his abs, pushing him back to keep him from going too deep before she had time to acclimate to his girth.

"Shit, you're so tight. You've never had a cock like this before huh?" he asked her as he started to slowly work it into her.

"No, never," she said between moans that were being dragged out of her involuntarily.

"This your first black cock?" he asked her.

"Yeahhh, so go slow. It hurts," she told him, her voice half a moan as she said it. It seemed like eons as he worked his shaft into her, painstakingly feeding it into her pussy as he held her legs back at a harsh angle that gave him unbridled access. Finally, it seemed they had hit their limit on how much of it they would be able to fit into her.

"You ready for me to really start fucking you?" he asked her. Ashley nodded back at him feverishly and Mike watched as he slowly withdrew his length from her. The slick shaft seemed too big to have fit inside her, but he knew it had. Whenever he had drawn back six inches, he pushed forward again, driving his length back into her slowly.

"OHHHHHHHAHHHHHHH," Ashley let out. It was an animalistic noise louder than Mike had ever heard her make before during sex. It was jarring to hear it come from his wife he thought he knew so well. Marcus's hands firmly grabbed her by the hips and started to thrust into her, setting an actual pace for the first time. Mike's hand was nearly a blur as it moved up and down his cock. He didn't have the self-control to watch this and pace himself. It felt so fucking good.

"OH, UGH, UGH, UGH," Ashley's moans poured through his laptop speakers as he watched her take a big black cock again and again. "IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH," she begged her new lover. Marcus stopped and waited. Oh fuck, she was already cumming, he realized as he watched her writhe on the bed under the hands that were holding her in place. As soon as she seemed to settle, he started again, thrusting his massive member deep into her tight pussy.

"UGH, OHHHH SHIT," she let out as if she were possessed. Marcus reached up and grabbed her bra, trying to pull it off without success. Ashley sat up and helped, undoing the clasp on the back so he could rip it off of her. His hands mauled her breasts, playing with her nipples as he fucked her on the bed.

"It's like a vice grip down there you're so fuckin' tight," Marcus told her as he tried to maintain control. Mike, however, was well beyond control at this point. His hand had done its job and he came hard as he watched them fucking. He emptied everything he had into a paper towel he had handy and then relaxed as he continued to watch.

Marcus was breathing heavily and looked tired, finally slowing down before swiftly pulling his cock completely out of her.

"Get up here and climb on this fucking cock. I want you to ride it," he told her as he climbed onto the bed and sat back against the headboard. Ashley didn't argue, just immediately followed him, throwing a leg over his lap and preparing to sink down onto his cock. This time it was infinitely easier as she impaled herself onto his shaft, taking him deeply into her.

"Oh my Godddddd," she said as she sank down onto him. Then her hips lifted up, and then came down again. Again and again. Picking up speed until she was riding him with abandon, fucking herself on his cock like it was the only thing in the universe at that moment. Lust and desire overwhelming her other senses. Marcus slapped her ass as she rode him, encouraging her to go faster. She responded to it, bouncing on him with renewed energy. Taking his massive cock with impressive stamina after as difficult as it was to fit it in the first time. Now it was like nothing, sliding in and out of her with ease.

"Shiittttt, look at those titties bounce," the rapper said, awe dripping from voice as he watched her. Mike couldn't actually see them bounce, but he knew what that looked like or at least a less enthusiastic version of it. Marcus brought his mouth to her breast, sucking on them and kissing them as her hips swiveled on his cock, making a circle and then a figure eight.

"UH-UHHHhhhh," she groaned, as she rose up high on his cock as if she were trying to get off of it suddenly, desperately. Mike knew that when she came, her pussy was too sensitive. Any movement hurt in those moments. This was clearly one of those moments. She was cumming again. Marcus didn't let her climb off those. His hands gripped her hips and held her down on his cock, making her take him even deeper.

"Don't stop bitch, I'm going to cum. Fucking move those hips. Yeah, fuck, just like that. Don't stop. Shit!" Marcus exclaimed. His arms wrapped around Ashley as he held her tightly, forcing his cock as deep as it could possibly go at the moment of his release. They stayed there, holding each other in that position, kissing with his cock still inside of her as he watched.

Mike knew the show was over. He logged out and closed his laptop, sitting in silence as he absorbed everything that had just happened. His mind had cleared after cumming and he wondered if he had made a terrible mistake. Everything over the last months had led to this.

A few minutes later his phone lit up while he sat there. A text from Ashley. He read it as he thought about everything he had just seen.

"It went so well. He loved everything about the house and we already put in an offer that we think they'll accept!" Ashley told him. "He's actually so excited about this one that I might take him back for a second look just to see it again!"

Mike could only stare at the message as he thought about the meaning, his cock already getting hard again.

-----------------------------

    Title:Obsession With Jane, An
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:A woman becomes the obsession of her younger neighbor
 Category:Someone's Watching
      URL:http://www.lushstories.com/stories/voyeur/an-obsession-with-jane-pt-1-2
Published:2023-12-20
A faint beeping was going off somewhere in the distance. The coffee pot, Mason thought as he opened his eyes to the morning light illuminating the bedroom through the curtains. He stretched out under the soft sheets of the bed and realized he was alone. It was Saturday, so he was in no rush to get up, but his wife, Jane, clearly felt differently. She had a habit of waking up early to exercise almost every morning, which added to the structure of her days since she had given up working to stay home with the kids.

Mason and Jane had been married for five years after dating for two before that. He had first laid eyes on Jane at a Halloween party he had been invited to while interning in law school. She had gone as Cleopatra with an elaborate and well-made costume featuring a long white dress with a high slit. It showed off her long, toned leg and a relatively modest mid-drift to emphasize her slender midsection. Mason spotted her early on and noted that she had the attention of every male at the party-single or not. He had gone as a secret agent, which meant he just wore his suit from work and added sunglasses. Not an inspired outfit, but it was easy. When he finally had enough drinks in him to have the courage to shoot his shot, he got his first taste of Jane.

He had made a mutual friend introduce him and, after a little small talk, had asked her out the following weekend.

"I hope you'll put more work into a date than you did your costume tonight," she had teased him, though she agreed to let him take her out the following weekend.

They had hit it off immediately and were soon exclusive. He had been in his last year of law school, and she was a recently graduated English major looking for work. Mason had been a collegiate athlete on the swim team at university and kept himself in good shape. He knew most people considered him pretty handsome, and he figured the combination of looks and his prospects had been enough for her to give him a chance.

Jane, though, where do you even begin? She had been a feisty and strong-willed woman when he had met her and could hold her own in an argument even with his buddies in law school. She was well-read and kept herself in shape with a constant regimen of pilates, weights, and spin classes at the local gym. She had briefly worked as a school teacher at the local middle school, but they had decided to have her stay home with the kids after their son was born. She was a patient and loving mother. He couldn't ask for more.

Mason also knew he was lucky that unlike some of his friend's wives, you could barely tell Jane had even given birth, which was undoubtedly partly due to her constant exercise and active lifestyle. Now, Jane wears her dark brown hair shoulder length. She usually has subtle low lights to add texture. She had kept her figure, and the years had been generous. Her small B-cup breasts were a little fuller than when they had met and seemed exaggerated due to her lean, toned tummy and long legs on her 5' 5" frame. Her thighs and butt were slender but muscular due to her regular use of weights. While he was hesitant to ask his wife, he estimated she probably still weighed around 110 pounds. She had an elegant sense of style that had become a little more conservative over the last few years after becoming a mom.

When they started dating, Jane was no prude and was the more experienced of them. He knew she had had several long-term boyfriends but had avoided asking too many questions because it was all in the past. With that said, Jane knew what she was doing in the bedroom, and the sex was phenomenal. While they had started going at it like rabbits, with a kid and life, that had eventually slowed down, and they had to work to keep things fresh. This led to the invention of Saturday Date Night, and the sexual tension leading up to it had an impact.

Life was good on this particular Saturday morning, he thought. It was the end of May, and the weather was getting warmer by the day. He had gotten a nice raise recently as he moved up to junior partner in the law firm he worked for. The pay raise had already allowed them to finish construction on a pool and start doing other things they had been putting off. Just in time to enjoy it over the summer, he thought. To top it off, the kids were with his parents for the weekend, so they had the house to themselves.

He rolled over and picked his phone up off the nightstand. 7 am. He quickly scrolled through a couple of emails before he flicked over to his texts and opened the chat with his wife.

"Already out of bed? I was hoping Date Night would start early," he sent with a winking emoji. It didn't take long to get a response.

"I'm a classy lady. I need to be wined and dined first," she teased back. A second message came almost immediately. "Are you finally going to tell me where we're going tonight?"

Mason smiled. He had gotten reservations relatively last minute at one of the fanciest restaurants in the city by using connections of one of his partners. They had represented the owner in a divorce a few years back. It was a decent drive from their house in the Suburbs, but he knew Jane would react positively. The distance to the city was about the only drawback to where they lived. They had found their house in a relatively older neighborhood with oversized lots, lots of character, and a state park behind the property so no other homes could be built behind them. This offered lots of privacy in addition to the 6-foot wooden fence they had around the property. They had a neighbor on both sides, but the houses weren't on top of each other, and only one of them had a second floor that could potentially see over the fence but the woman that lived there was in their 70's and kept to herself.

He focused on his phone again. The lead-up to the date nights was always his favorite. "I'm sure I could be convinced to let it slip," he responded.

"Is that right?" came the reply. He was trying to think of a clever response when a picture popped up from his wife. She was sitting in one of the chairs on the back patio with her knees pulled up to her, making a pouting face while drinking her coffee. She wore brand-name shorts and a sweatshirt he hadn't seen before. With the increased household budget, he had also let Jane increase her clothing budget. She seemed to be taking advantage of it.

"That's not going to work today. It's too good of a surprise!" he shot back.

"I hope that's not the only big thing you've got for me tonight," she answered. Mason was always surprised at how good his wife was at teasing him.

"Come upstairs and find out," he said, hoping she would take him up on it.

"I said tonight! Dinner first. I'm not that easy," she teased.

"I guess you don't want to know where I'm taking you," he said, hoping her curiosity would get the best of her.

"Hmmm, what would it take to 'let it slip,' as you put it?" Jane asked in her following message.

Mason had several fantasies that they had explored over the years, though most of them were relatively tame and limited to the privacy of their bedroom. He didn't have to ask for much because Jane was a superstar in the bedroom. He had heard other men talk about their wives and how they would lie there during sex, how it was always the same. That sure wasn't Jane. She wasn't just attractive. She loved sex and was good at it. Jane was classy, educated, and came from a good family, but when it came to sex, she didn't hold back. She loved dirty talk and was an active and vocal participant in bed to the point that a neighbor in their former apartment complex had once commented to him about it. The awkwardness of that interaction aside, it had turned him on even more to know other people could hear her. He had never told her about that comment because he didn't want her to stop. Her dirty talk made him feel like a sex god and was one of his favorite parts of her sexual arsenal. He found the idea of people seeing or hearing his wife extremely erotic, but he always shied away from admitting that to Jane. He was feeling adventurous this morning, though, and knew he could always play it off as a joke.

"What are you wearing tonight?" He asked her back.

"Hard to say since you won't tell me where we're going. What do you want me to wear?" she answered, immediately putting the ball back in Mason's court.

He thought momentarily about what he thought he could get away with. "I was thinking of a little black dress. The shorter, the better. Heels. That's it." He texted back.

She sent back the emoji with a raised eyebrow, and then "… " appeared as she was typing. It disappeared for a few moments. Then it appeared again. He could see he had surprised Jane a little with this request.

"So only a little black dress and heels. Nothing. Else. Right?" her response came up on his phone. Mason swallowed. Not much got past Jane, and she had picked up on exactly what he had meant.

"Nothing. Else." He answered and then waited anxiously for her response.

"Hmmm. That's awfully scandalous, and I'm not sure I have a dress for that. Are you open to bargaining?" she asked playfully.

He laughed. Jane would exact a heavy price from him if he were going to get her to go out in public that exposed. She probably already had something in mind that she wanted.

"Go ahead and give me your counteroffer," he told her.

"I'll wear what you asked next Saturday night. You have to let me go shopping this week to find the right dress," Jane sent back. "that is if we can go look at some of the car dealerships." He sighed, of course. Jane had wanted a new car for a while, and though they had the money, he had been holding her off until they saved up more.

"That better be a hell of a short dress," he texted back.

"That eager to show me off in public?" she asked. He could feel himself get hard thinking about it. He decided to pivot away from the question.

"Well, I'm looking forward to next weekend, but I guess you won't find out where we're going tonight until we get there," he said casually.

Her text came back rapidly. "That's not fair! I think that's enough for you to tell me about tonight, too!"

Mason heard a lawnmower and rolled over in bed. Their bedroom was on the second floor and had French doors leading to the balcony outside of their room. The French doors had large windows from almost the floor to the ceiling on either side. He pulled the curtains to the side to see who was mowing so early on a Saturday. John, his next-door neighbor on one side, was in his late 60's and very friendly. He and his wife Sherryl had lived there for several decades. The privacy fence limited the view for the most part, but from the right spot on the back deck, John could see into their yard. Mason liked John, but he had been known to sneak a peek over the fence or find an excuse to come to the gate when Jane was outside gardening or was out by the pool. He was just your average pervy older guy who couldn't resist looking at an attractive younger woman. It seemed he was out in the yard today and would be for a while. A strange idea hit him.

Mason gulped at what he was about to suggest. "Hmm, well, you said you bought some new swimsuits. Perhaps you should try one out and go lay out by the pool," he typed out before nervously hitting send.

Jane took a minute to respond. "That's what you want? You just want me to lay out by the pool?"

"And wear one of your sexiest swimsuits," he added to ensure she understood precisely what he wanted.

Jane again took a few moments to respond. "John is outside."

"He won't mind," Mason sent back to his wife.

Mason was trying to think of how to answer when the door to the bedroom opened. Jane stood in the doorway, her eyes scrutinizing him closely.

"Are you serious, Mason?" she asked incredulously. "You want your thirty-year-old wife to go lay out in a sexy swimsuit so she can be ogled by the old man that lives next door?"

Mason swallowed nervously. "I mean, he probably won't even notice you. But you can just wait to find out where dinner is tonight."

"You know I hate surprises," she reminded him. Jane had never been good with waiting on surprises or not getting her way, for that matter. She waited for another answer, but Mason didn't have one. They held eye contact until she rolled her eyes, turned, and walked out.

Mason lay in bed for a few minutes before getting up to shower and get ready for the day. He let the hot water run over his head and thought about his conversation with Jane. He had allowed the intrusive thoughts to win when he had suggested laying out by the pool this morning. He had considered suggestions like this in the past but always chickened out because he didn't know how she would react. He wasn't sure why it was such a turn-on, but he knew he liked it when Jane told him about John coming over to talk to her when he wasn't home. He finished washing his hair and stepped out of the shower to towel off. He would have to apologize to Jane and walk it back, he thought. They had been in a great place lately. He didn't want to mess that up. The long shower had loosened his muscles, and he felt ready to start the day. He stepped out into the bedroom and tossed his towel onto the hamper in the corner before he caught himself.

Mason looked back at the hamper and walked over to it before moving the towel he had just put on the top. The sweatshirt and shorts Jane had been wearing were sitting on the hamper. He froze as he realized what that meant.

-

Colton had only been at his grandmother's house for a couple of days, and so far, it had been incredibly tedious. He had only agreed to watch the place for a couple of weeks while his grandmother was in rehab because his dad had offered to pay him. He figured he could make some money while playing video games, and nobody would bother him while he was off for the summer. So here he was in the suburbs. Colton was nineteen and a student at the local community college in the city. He had taken many classes to figure out what he was interested in, but so far, he hadn't liked anything other than photography. This summer would be good, though. He could do whatever he wanted. He knew his few friends wouldn't drive out here often, but that didn't matter much to him. He looked forward to the quiet.

He walked to the fridge and got a soda. The house had plenty of room, but he had been staying in one of the first-floor bedrooms the last two nights and had only explored the upstairs briefly when he had taken a break from one of his online games. He wandered up the stairs and figured he would look around again to break up the day.

He made his way down the second-floor hallway. His grandmother's bedroom was on the left, decorated like it was still 1950, as was the rest of the house. Nothing of particular interest that he could see. She had a lot of curiosities, though. Knicknacks, some people would call them. He would probably call it an obsession based on how many there were in the house. Next, there was a bathroom. Again, boring.

The next room he came across was a large sitting room with couches and bookshelves lining the walls. He perused the books on the shelves slowly, a lot of classics, most of which were his late grandfather's. He looked through the shelf of books but didn't see anything that caught his eye. The room's window was on the side of the house, facing the backyard next door. He hadn't talked to the couple that lived there, but the wife was a total smokeshow. He had seen her pushing their toddler in a stroller in some of her workout gear the day he arrived and had thought about her several times over the last few days when he took care of himself. He glanced out the window and looked out over their yard.

They had a large pool with an attached hot tub. Closer to the house, they had a large back patio secluded from every side except the side facing his house. The patio had lots of seating, a large TV, a bar, and a large open area. It was a nice backyard, he thought. He almost turned to move on but noticed someone lying on one of the chairs.

He squinted to see them better and felt his heart beating faster. It definitely looked like the wife. Damn, he thought, it's too far away to see her well. He moved close to the glass and strained to see her better.

Wait! He had a great idea. He ran downstairs to the things he had brought for the summer and dug through his bag until he found the camera he had bought for college. He quickly switched his lens from the one he had for portraits to the rarely used telescopic lens. He powered the camera on while he hustled back upstairs to the window facing his neighbor's yard. The camera came on while he prayed that he hadn't missed his chance.

Colton aimed the camera and brought the woman into view before zooming in on her. He slightly adjusted the focus and had a clear, up-close image.

Damnnn, she was so sexy, he thought. He followed up her long, toned legs to a white string bikini covering her mound. Her flat stomach led to her nice, perky breasts that were covered by small triangular pieces of white material. He felt himself getting hard watching her lay there. She wore oversized sunglasses that made it impossible to see her eyes, but he could still tell she was gorgeous. He cautiously made sure that the flash was off on the camera and clicked to take a photo. He took several more, making sure to get ample shots of her body for later.

-

Mason leaped to the window and peeked around the curtain. His wife was lying on her back on a lounge chair by the pool. Her toned, slender body glistened with sweat as she stretched out in the sun. She was wearing a rather revealing white string bikini that showed off her fantastic body.

He couldn't believe she had given in and worn that with John outside. He remembered John and turned to look at the neighbor's yard. The mower was stopped. Mason scanned the yard, searching for John. He saw that John was on his back deck, near his grill. He seemed to be tinkering with his grill, but it couldn't be a coincidence that he was standing in the only spot that would give him a view of Jane by the pool. He watched the old man closely and saw him occasionally stopping work and glancing up in his wife's direction. The sly old perv, he thought.

Mason's dick was full as the man watched his wife lounge by the pool. He looked back at Jane, admiring his wife's body. She looked like a supermodel as she sprawled out in the summer sun. He wondered what John thought as he watched her. It was almost too much to take. John couldn't keep up the appearance of messing with his grill and was now watching her unapologetically.

His attention went back to Jane as she flipped over onto her stomach. God, he couldn't believe he was getting to watch this or that the old man next door was. John had moved closer to the fence and was craning his neck to see as much of the young woman as possible now that her ass was on display. He wondered if the man would have made an excuse to talk to her if he knew Mason wasn't home. God, maybe he should have made a show of leaving the house to see. No, that would be too much for Jane. Besides, he needed to be able to watch. Mason couldn't take it anymore and almost ran downstairs to the back door. He tried to act casual as he opened the door.

"Hey, uh, Jane, I have a question for you. Can you come here?" he called from the back door.

She raised her head and looked at her husband through her sunglasses. She slowly got up and sauntered from her lounge chair to the door. Her confidence was on full display. She had to know the man was watching her, but she played it off flawlessly.

"Yes, dear?" she asked as she approached him.

He reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her into the house. She seemed surprised by his aggression, but his lips were on hers before she could say anything. His tongue entered her willing mouth as he kissed her deeply, his hands gripping her tightly. He pressed her back against the kitchen counter. His kisses continued while she reciprocated his effort, making out with him passionately. After a minute, she was able to pull back from him.

"Geez, Mason," she said while she caught her breath. "That was aggressive."

"I need you now," he said with desire.

She looked at him, a quizzical look on her face. He didn't wait to explain but scooped her up in his arms and carried her to the sofa, where he dropped her on her back.

"You were supposed to wait until tonight," she said playfully.

Mason's answer was to force her legs apart so that her string bikini was stretched tight over her pussy. He hurriedly pulled his cock out and dropped his shorts to the floor. He reached down and pulled the string on her bottoms so it came untied, and he ripped it off of her.

"Oh fuck, baby," Jane moaned as his cock slid into her pussy. She was already soaking wet when he pushed inside. Was that just from kissing her, or had she also enjoyed John watching her?

He was too aroused to think more about it or to do anything but go full steam ahead. His hips were working rapidly against hers. Jane raised and kissed him hard in response before she let herself fall back onto her back.

"Ohhhhh, that's so good," she moaned loudly as she looked up at her husband.

He loved how vocal she was in bed. "Faster, baby," she encouraged him. His hips were frantically pounding against her while she laid back on the sofa. Her smooth body felt terrific against him.

She continued to moan, letting him know how much she enjoyed it. "Yeah, that's it. Right there."

Jane's hands grabbed her bikini top and pulled the material off of her breasts so he could see them. Her hands grabbed them and pushed them together, giving him a great view while he fucked her hard on the sofa. Her small pink nipples were glorious.

"You liked watching me out there that much?" she asked him, catching him a little off guard that she wanted to talk about it right now.

In his next thrust, he buried his cock as deep into her as he could, trying to distract her from his lack of an answer.

"UGH…," she grunted. "Well, I'll take that as a yes," she moaned, reading him correctly. She wouldn't let it go, though.

"You like your sexy young wife showing off for the old perv living next door?" she asked him again, her eyes staring into his.

He couldn't lie to her. The encouragement was overwhelming. "Yeahh," he croaked but never stopped driving his cock into her. She was so turned on that he could hear a sloshing sound with every thrust now.

She arched her back. "Fuck, Mason, I'm going to cum. Don't stop."

He continued to pound her with long, deep strokes, trying to bring her to orgasm before he lost control.

"Ohhhh, yessss," she moaned as she came. He continued to pump into her through her orgasm. The arch in her back collapsed as her orgasm finished. She closed her eyes and had a content smile on her face.

"That cock is so good," she purred. "But it needs to cum for me now." She said in a way that sounded like she was desperate for his cum.

Mason never lasted long once she begged him to finish, and this was no exception. Her salacious words had the desired effect. He felt himself cross the point of no return almost instantly. He pumped into her warm pussy several more times and then buried himself deep into Jane and kissed her hard while he came. He felt himself pulse, filling her while they continued to kiss.

-

Colton looked at the photos he had taken of the woman next door two days earlier. His camera had never left her while she was outside. He looked at the photographs he had taken of her lying on her stomach. The cut of her swimsuit bottoms was cheeky and didn't cover but half of her backside, giving him an amazing view of her ass. He had taken dozens of photos of the woman while she tanned in her backyard. Unfortunately, her husband called her inside, and she hadn't returned to the poolside.

He had been constantly watching their house with his camera since he had first seen her by the pool. He couldn't get enough of her. Thankfully, the couple seemed unaware of how good his view of their house was. His grandmother's house sat further back from the road, which let him see their whole yard and through some of the back windows. To his luck, their house had large windows on the backside of their house, and they kept their curtains open most of the time. He had seen them in their kitchen occasionally, and it fed his desire to see more of her.

Who is this woman? He wondered to himself.

Colton had had crushes on several girls in high school and a couple of women in his first year of college, but he had never really had much luck with them. They either already had a boyfriend or didn't like him back. That wasn't a surprise to him because he got incredibly nervous when he had to talk to most women and knew he was awkward. However, this had led to him having never kissed anyone, let alone had sexual contact with a woman. That didn't mean he didn't think about them, quite the opposite. He spent much of his time flicking through social media pages of influencers and women he knew, fantasizing about what it would be like to be with them. His libido also meant that if he went longer than a day without cumming, he was just unbearably horny. Now, it seemed, all of his fantasies were about her.

After he watched her by the pool, he searched for the address next door online, scrolling through the results until he found what he was looking for. Mason, who was thirty-two years old, and Jane, who was thirty, were listed as owning the property. He had searched for her full name on several of the most popular social media sites until he got a hit. Her page was semi-private, but he could see and scroll through her profile pictures. It was definitely her. Jane, he thought again, connecting the name to the woman he had been watching.

He had cycled through her photos on social media when he had found them, screenshotting them and saving them for later. He looked through them again. There was a photo of her with her family. She wore a nice blouse and jeans and held her son in the image. She was incredible, he thought. He felt himself becoming infatuated with her. He swiped to the next photo, where she and her husband were at a fancy get-together. He was in a tux, and she was in an elegant floor-length gown. She had a great sense of style, and they were pretty well off from looking at her page.

He had to admit this woman was hotter than anyone he had fantasized about. Her seeming like a prim and proper housewife added to how much it turned him on as he relooked through his photos of her in the skimpy bikini. He had almost rubbed himself raw looking at the pictures the last two days.

He looked up from his phone and out of the window. He saw movement at the back of the house, and his heart skipped a beat.

He looked through the camera that was on a tripod, angled toward the neighbor's house. It didn't take long to find what he was looking for. There she was. Jane, he thought to himself. She was wearing navy blue leggings and a grey tank top, her hair up in a messy bun. She had turned on the TV on the back patio. He watched as she put on a workout video.

She started with stretches, and Colton zoomed in to make the most of it. Her outfit wasn't anywhere as revealing as the swimsuit she had worn the other day, but watching her limber body stretch was mesmerizing. Her slender midsection bent forward as she stretched her hamstrings, her butt directed towards him. He took several photos. She moved into a stretch for her glutes while he took more pictures. She rotated through several more stretches until she was in a position where she was doing a split.

Colton's hard-on was raging as he watched her. God, she was perfect, he thought. The split made her butt look even more pronounced. He imagined what she could do with that much flexibility and shuddered.

After about fifteen minutes of stretching, she started a pilates workout that included lunges and squats. He watched her, his imagination running wild with what she was like in person and how it would feel to kiss her.

Colton came midway through the workout, but he didn't stop taking photos of her until she went back inside.

-

Mason entered the house and set his keys on the kitchen counter. He had been working long hours at the office since he had been promoted. It was already after dark. He had missed dinner and his son's bedtime again. He was at least relieved it was the weekend. His jacket slipped off his shoulders, and he tossed it onto the chair by the kitchen island. He sighed and walked upstairs to find Jane.

He found her in the tub, reading a book.

"Hey," he said to her. His exhaustion was palpable.

"Hey, I didn't hear you come in," Jane said, putting her book aside. The water had bubbles that obscured most of her body, but he could see the tops of her breasts. Her makeup-free face and dark, wet hair made for a good look.

"It was a long day," he said. "Henry has a new project for me, which seems to create new work every time I think we have a handle on it."

"I'm sorry, Mason," she said with a frown, "I made dinner, though. You only need to heat it."

"That sounds great," Mason said, "though I'm tempted to climb in there with you right now."

Jane rolled her eyes at him and laughed, "Why don't you heat go heat up some food? Then I can rub your shoulders. Help you relax. We have date night tomorrow, and I want you to save your energy," Jane winked at him.

Mason laughed, "Sure, I'll be back in a few minutes."

He made his way downstairs, thankful that it was Friday. He was looking forward to date night the following evening. He and Jane had not talked about their deal since a week earlier. They had been busy last weekend as they had gone at it like rabbits after Jane had laid out by the pool. They had gone to dinner only to skip dessert to come home and screw again. Even on Sunday, after they picked their son up from his parents, they had been all over each other every chance they had.

That had ended when he had to go back to work. He was so busy throughout the week that he came home primarily to sleep and then returned to work.

He didn't know if Jane would truly consider what he asked, but he couldn't help but be hopeful. After all, she had worn the bikini outside last week, and he hadn't expected she would go for that. He wondered if she had bought a new dress. He didn't even know that part, which would potentially tell him the answer.

After he ate, he made his way upstairs and let Jane rub his shoulders. They cuddled with a movie on until he fell asleep.

-

Mason was like a little kid on Christmas when he saw her step out of the bathroom. Jane looked incredible. She wore a form-fitting little black dress shorter than anything she would typically wear. The dress barely came just a couple of inches below her butt and showed a generous amount of her toned thighs. It also had a plunging neckline down between her breasts, and the back scooped down to reveal her lower back. Mason knew that meant she couldn't wear a real bra with the dress, but he wondered if she had acquiesced to his other request. She had spent extra time on her makeup and had curled her dark brown hair that fell over her shoulders.

Seeing her wearing the dress was surreal. This was significantly more risqué they she had worn even when they had started dating. Their game had continued to heat up, and he was loving it.

"Well?" Jane asked, wanting him to weigh in on how she looked. She did a quick spin so he could take it all in.

"You look too good to be married to me," he said earnestly, "absolutely ravishing."

"Good," she smiled devilishly, "I look forward to you taking me to a few dealerships this week," Mason's heart was racing as he knew what she was implying.

"Uh-does… does that mean…?" her husband stuttered out. He was trying to formulate the question while staring at her. There was undoubtedly no panty line he could see, at least.

"Does that mean what?" Jane asked coyly as she batted her big brown eyes at him.

"Does that mean you aren't wearing… uh… panties?" he clarified sheepishly. It still made him nervous talking about these fantasies with her.

"Do I seem like the kind of lady that would wear a dress this short without panties on?" Her voice was serious, and he briefly worried that he had misread the situation. Mason was trying to think of how to answer when his wife continued.

"Then again, I really want a new car," she said teasingly and turned to leave the room. He watched his wife's ass sway back in forth as she walked, barely covered by the tight dress. He could feel the blood rushing into his growing dick. He studied her backside. There was no hint of anything under the dress except his wife.

Jane had been adventurous in the past, but he was still surprised she was willing to do this for him. He went downstairs and grabbed his keys, practically giddy, as he led her out the door.

-

The waiter brought them to a back room with only a few tables. The lights were dim and set the perfect romantic mood. Mason pulled the chair out for Jane. Her dress rose up her thighs as she sat until the thin material barely covered her crotch. A ridiculous amount of her tanned and toned thighs was exposed. Mason saw the waiter's eyes get big as he watched the gorgeous housewife and seemed to make a subtle effort to move to get a better view. Jane didn't seem to notice but slid forward with her chair, obstructing the view. The waiter collected himself quickly while Mason took a seat across from Jane at the quaint two-person table.

"Good evening, I'm Rory. I'll be taking care of you tonight," the waiter said with a practiced professionalism. "Can I get you any drinks to start?" Rory was a younger guy, probably in his mid-20s. He had a thin build and a stylish haircut.

Mason ordered a white wine for them to start with, one of Jane's favorites. The young waiter's eyes glanced at Jane throughout the brief conversation before he stepped away to get their drinks.

"This place is incredible," Jane said as she looked around at the authentic Italian restaurant. "And here I was impressed last week." She said, smiling at him.

Mason laughed, "Henry helped me get a table again this week. Being on good terms with the senior partners really has its perks."

"It's why I married you. It's about time it's paying off," she teased.

"Oh, is that right? I thought it was because of my charm and my swimmer's body," he teased back.

She smiled at him again. She looked truly happy, he thought. "I guess that was part of it," she said genuinely. "But mostly to get in good with Henry," she joked.

He laughed. He couldn't believe how lucky he was to have a woman like Jane, and nights like tonight made him really relish it. He looked around and noted that one older couple was at the table behind Jane, and the other table was empty. He leaned forward, and his hand found Jane's thigh. Her skin was silky smooth. She had recently shaved that morning in preparation for their date. He slid his hand up her thigh slowly.

"Ahem," Jane said. His eyes moved up and met hers. "Can I help you?" she asked playfully.

"No, I'm good," he said. Jane rolled her eyes but was smiling at him. His hand slipped a little higher, but she put her hand on his to keep him from going any higher.

"You're actually being very naughty," she said with a laugh as she moved his hand off her leg.

They talked about their week and some of the gossip from Jane's friends. She had a couple of friends who were still single, and Mason found it fascinating listening to the stories.

Based on what they went through, he was thankful that he wasn't in the dating scene.

"So this guy invites her back to his house, and she hasn't gotten any in a while, so she's like, sure, why not? He's cute and there aren't any red flags yet. She gets to his place, and things start going further when he stops and asks if she's into pegging." Jane was cracking up at her recounting of the story. "Which, to be clear, she is not at all," she snorted.

"Oh my God, on a first date?" Mason asked incredulously.

"They had been talking for three days," Jane said, emphasizing the three. "I can't imagine having to go on random dates like that nowadays."

"It's crazy out there," he agreed. "But it's good to know you aren't getting tired of me."

"Never," she said as the waiter, Rory, returned with their drinks. Jane took a sip of hers right away while he started to tell them about the menu.

While Rory gave them the specials, he noticed that the younger man seemed to be talking to Jane almost exclusively. It seemed his wife's dress had affected the young man as well. They ordered, and he took their menus when he left.

He took in how beautiful Jane was, her makeup done impeccably and her hair in rich, dark brown curls. "How did I get so lucky to marry you?" he asked.

"I think I'm the lucky one," she said earnestly, smiling at him. He didn't think that was true, but it warmed him to think she felt that way.

-

He drove them home while he and Jane let the sexual tension hang in the air. He had one hand on the wheel while his other rested on her thigh, his fingers tracing circles on her skin. He tried to move higher occasionally, but Jane would block his hand when he got to the hem of her dress.

"You keep trying to be naughty, but I need you to focus on the road," she said, biting her lip.

"I've been thinking about it all night," he said.

"Thinking about what?" she asked him, not letting on.

"Thinking about the fact that you aren't wearing panties," he said as he strained against his pants.

"Oh really?" she asked.

"Yeah," he said with a dry mouth.

"What do you think people would have thought if they knew?" she asked, egging him on to continue.

"Oh God, I don't know," he was struggling to focus on the road while his blood flow was being diverted from his brain to his groin.

She leaned over the console of his car and whispered into his ear, "Do you think Rory noticed?" she purred.

His cock almost exploded. "Wh-what?" he asked, stammering.

"When I sat down, do you think he noticed that I wasn't wearing any panties?" she asked again, in her most seductive voice. She reached over the console, found his cock, and let her fingernails gently graze his shaft through his pants.

"Yeah, I think he noticed," Mason gulped.

"Oh my," she feigned surprise. "Do you think he liked it?" Her fingernails ran down his shaft with a little more pressure.

"Definitely," was all Mason could force out. Her hand wrapped around his cock through his pants, squeezing as she slowly moved her hand towards the tip.

His hand had still been on her thigh while he drove. James ran his hand up until it was under her dress. This time, she made no effort to stop him. His fingers reached the sensitive skin between her legs, and she shivered. He smiled, finally confirming that she wasn't wearing panties.

His fingers worked their way into her as she spread her legs, giving him easier access. He started using every move he could with his fingers to try to pleasure her. "Mmmm, that feels good, but this is what I really want," she said, squeezing his cock again while she stroked it through his pants.

Mason was relieved they were only a few streets from their house now. He needed her desperately, and his driving was getting erratic. He had been speeding the last few minutes as their conversation had driven him wild. His fingers continued to slide in and out of her while she kissed the side of his face. He felt her teeth gently nibble on his ear while she was stroking him.

He turned on their street. "Your cock feels so big tonight," she whispered into his ear as he turned into the driveway, taking the turn faster than he should have. He pressed the garage door button, barely able to control himself.

As soon as they got through the door, Mason pulled her close and kissed her as he slammed the door behind them.

"Someone has had difficulty keeping their hands off of me tonight," she said as he ran his hands down her tight body that was shown off so well by the dress. Their tongues danced while they kissed. He moved to kiss her down her neck, and she moaned her approval. Mason's cock had been painfully hard all night, he couldn't wait any longer. He took her hand and led her upstairs quickly.

"Well, you did buy me dinner first," She giggled as she followed after him.

He pushed open the bedroom door and kissed her hard again, his hands on her ass. She pulled him with her as she fell back onto the bed.

He considered unzipping himself immediately and pushing into her, but another idea came to him.

"Let's go out on the balcony," he said when their lips finally separated. Her eyes had closed while they kissed, but now they opened and looked at him. They were full of desire.

"Why?" she asked, studying his face.

"It's just, um, really hot, being out in the open," he admitted. She continued to watch him as she considered.

"John could see us," she whispered, kissing him like she needed him desperately.

"He won't," Mason said, "but it's so hot to think about." His desire to display her publicly, even if nobody actually saw, overwhelmed his other thoughts.

Jane grabbed his cock through his pants again and squeezed. "Take me right here," she told him. He wanted nothing more than to sink himself deep into her right away, but his urge to get her on the balcony was uncontrollable.

He pulled back and stood up. "Come on," he said, offering his hand to her.

She held his gaze, thinking, and then put her hand out to take his. He helped her stand up off the bed. "I have a feeling it's going to be a nice car," she emphasized with a naughty smile. Mason loved how adventurous Jane was, and her willingness to meet his fantasies showed how much she cared for him.

He quickly led her to the French doors and turned the bedroom lights out before opening them. The balcony was shrouded in darkness as it was a particularly dark night with no moon out. The darkness kept them well hidden from any prying eyes looking outside. His beautiful wife walked up to the balcony railing that overlooked the pool. She put her hands on the railing and looked back at him.

Mason walked up behind her and pressed himself against her. Jane pushed her ass against his crotch and looked back at him, her eyes full of lust. "You better fuck me realllly good," she told him.

-

Colton had watched a car pull out of Jane's house earlier in the evening. Since then, he had spent the rest of the night wondering what she was doing. He looked through the photos he had taken over the last week.

He had seen her laid out by the pool another time this week, though her swimsuit was much more conservative than the one she wore the Saturday before. He had also seen her exercising out on the back patio each morning. After watching her do pilates three days in a row, he had to buy Powerade to hydrate himself. He had also gotten a picture of her in a towel through their bedroom window one of the days, but it wasn't that revealing, much to his disappointment.

Lights turned into the neighbor's driveway. Having caught his attention, Colton watched the car go up the driveway and pull into the garage.

He turned his camera on and focused his lens on the windows of the back of the house. They had closed the curtains on several of the windows, but he could still see the lights on the first floor come on. Colton watched intensely but felt his frustration growing the longer he waited without being able to see her. He zoomed out, scanning the house to ensure he didn't miss anything. The lights in the bedroom on the second floor came on.

He zoomed in, but again, the curtains were closed on the large windows of their bedroom. Colton continued to watch, but when the lights in the bedroom went off, he sighed with acceptance. They must be going to bed, he thought.

He was about to give up his vigil for the night and turn his attention back to the photos and videos he had of Jane when the balcony door opened. He unconsciously slid himself closer to the window while adjusting his camera's focus. There she was. Even in the dark, Jane looked angelic, like a movie star. He snapped a photo as she approached the railing.

Her husband approached her from behind and wrapped his arms around her body. She said something to him. Jealousy went through Colton, but he couldn't take her eyes off of her. Her husband kissed her neck while his hands explored her body, running down over her lean tummy and up to her chest. One hand found her breasts, giving them a squeeze through her dress before slipping underneath. Colton snapped a picture and then turned his camera to video so he wouldn't miss a thing. He watched the passion of the couple as Jane writhed as his hands seduced her.

To Colton's surprise, her husband suddenly reached down, grabbed the hem of her dress, and yanked it up to her waist.

"Oh shit," Colton said out loud when he saw she was totally exposed below the waist now. She wasn't wearing any underwear, and her mound was completely hairless. Wow, he thought to himself. He watched her husband gently push her down until she was leaning over the railing of the balcony. Her heels made her legs look longer as she bent 90 degrees, and her dress hiked up to her waist. Colton zoomed in on her face. She was biting her lip, and then her mouth opened wide with pure ecstasy. He zoomed out and saw that the man had wasted no time after she was bent over in front of him, and the expression he had witnessed was her pleasure as her husband's cock had penetrated her.

"Oh my God," Colton whispered to himself. Her husband started thrusting roughly into her from behind while he held her hips. Jane was holding onto the railing to steady herself against the force of his thrusts. Colton couldn't believe what he was watching. The gorgeous woman was clearly enjoying the fucking she was getting. He saw her say something as she looked back over her shoulder, and he wished he could hear what she had said. Whatever it was, her husband's efforts increased even more. Colton was trying to keep his camera on the couple fucking on the balcony while one hand cared for himself. He managed to get his shorts down around his ankles and started stroking himself rapidly.

Jane's body was better than anything he had seen in porn. He couldn't believe that a woman could be this sexy in real life. He thought about the girls his age he knew and those he had watched in college from afar. They all paled compared to Jane. He pictured himself in the position of her husband and imagined the view he must have from behind her. He wondered what it must be like to be inside of her. His hand tightened its grip, imagining how tight she must be.

Several minutes passed, and her husband slowed the pace to catch his breath. Colton saw Jane start raising her ass up and down on his cock to help continue the friction between them, clearly not wanting him to stop. God, what a woman, he thought as he stroked himself. Her husband reached around her and pulled the dress top down, freeing her breasts and giving Colton an incredible view of them hanging over the balcony railing. Her small pink nipples poked out hard into the summer air. The man's hands found them and squeezed both of her breasts and started to pound hard her from behind again. Colton imagined holding her firm breasts in his own hands. How good it would feel, how hard her nipples would be, how she would respond. He could feel himself getting closer.

Suddenly, he saw Jane's husband start to lose his rhythm as he hammered into her frantically a dozen times before he finally came to a stop. Colton was surprised the man had lasted so long. Her husband leaned forward onto her while he tried to catch his breath. Colton noted a fleeting look of disappointment on her face before it was gone.

The couple talked for a minute, him leaning over her with his mouth by her ear. He saw her laugh, and then they disconnected. Jane's breasts were still exposed as she stood up straight and walked back inside. He zoomed in on her perky, bare ass as she stepped through the threshold of their bedroom and disappeared.

Colton's breath was heavy. The show was over, but he hadn't managed to finish himself off while trying to film simultaneously. He watched until he was sure he wouldn't miss anything else, and then he scrambled to the bathroom and frantically tried to rewind the footage on his camera to see more of Jane.

-----------------------------

    Title:Obsession With Jane, An
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:Colton's obsession with Jane brings him to a pivotal moment
 Category:NonConsent/Reluctance
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/an-obsession-with-jane-pt-02
Published:2024-02-15
Jane chased her toddler around the backyard watching him like a hawk as he tottered around. It was a steamy July Fourth afternoon and she glistened slightly from sweat as she tried to keep up with the child. She wore cut-off jean shorts and a T-shirt, her dark hair in a neat bun for the day. It was a casual look but she was still gorgeous. The area around the pool was filled with guests for the Fourth. Mason was grilling while he talked with a few of the other men. They were having an animated conversation. It was a picturesque day and sure to get better once the sun set and the fireworks started. Jane had wrangled the little one and was now chatting with a few of her guests. She seemed to be having a blast and was laughing easily while listening to a story from one of the other women.

Colton yearned for her as he watched from his window perch. It had been several weeks since he had watched Jane and her husband make love on the balcony of their house but he couldn't get the images of it out of his mind. It didn't help that he rewatched the footage several times per day.

Since that night he had learned the couple's routine inside and out. He knew when Mason would leave for work. He knew what time Jane would go outside to work out. He knew when she would do pilates on the back patio and when she would push the stroller around the neighborhood for a walk. He even knew when she would bring him to daycare while she went to the gym to catch a spin class. Colton had even been sure to be outside a handful of times when she went on a walk around the neighborhood so that he could wave at her. Even from a distance the sight of her waving back at him had nearly made him swoon.

He didn't habitually follow her but one rainy day he hadn't been able to stop himself and ended up parking at the gym a row away from her. She was easy to spot in the new luxury crossover she had gotten a few weeks earlier. He had gone into the gym and pretended to be interested in joining so he could try to get a glimpse of her, which he had. He had seen her briefly as she entered the spin class. It was the closest he had physically been to her and it was exhilarating.

An ache in his chest made him look away from the party next door. Watching Jane these last few weeks had made him desperate in a way he hadn't been in the past. His hand wasn't cutting it. He needed the touch of a woman. He couldn't get his mind off the housewife next door but that seemed far-fetched even in his imagination. He had been so frustrated that he had texted a girl he knew from class the last semester. She was cute with light brown hair. She lacked Jane's sultry, captivating looks, but he hoped she might be interested. Unfortunately, the conversation had fizzled out almost immediately and he was back to longing for his neighbor's wife.

Hoping for more luck, Colton then downloaded several dating apps. This was something that he hadn't done before. There seemed to be many women his age on the app,but he had difficulty keeping conversations going even when he matched with them. None led to a date, much less what he wanted. He could feel his frustration growing by the day. He didn't want a long-term relationship with any of them. Just a casual fling or a hookup. Even that was too much to ask.

He sighed and looked out the window. He watched Jane in the distance. God, she was perfect. Those jean shorts showed off her sculpted legs. He imagined being between her thighs and how smooth her skin must feel. He wanted her so badly that he could barely take it.

It was probably best that it hadn't gone anywhere with any women he had talked to online. None of them could compare to her. They would be a distraction from what he wanted. Jane.

-

Mason carried a tray of hamburgers and hot dogs through the back door and into the kitchen. They had a full house for the Fourth of July and he had been busy grilling all afternoon. He sat the tray down by the buns and condiments. Having a day off and spending time with his family and friends was a relief. Both his and Jane's parents had come over, as well as friends of theirs, for the party. It was the kind of day that reminded him how good he had it.

He knew he had been working too much lately and Jane and his son paid the price for it. Henry had given him an important project with one of their most lucrative clients several weeks back and while it was a huge chance to prove himself as a junior partner, it was also a ton of work. He had been working longer hours and some weekends to keep himself on target to meet the client's deadlines.

The back door opened. Jane stepped into the cool air conditioning and breathed a sigh of relief to be out of the heat. Mason's eyes ran up and down his wife. She was stunning as always and her outfit, though not revealing, definitely showed how great of a shape she was in. He had caught several of his friends and a few of her friend's husbands checking her out when they didn't think anyone would notice.

"If he gets any faster he's going to leave me in his dust," she said about chasing their son, Tyler. Mason looked out the window and watched his mom trying to corral him while Jane took a break.

"I'm just glad I was able to be off today to spend it with the two of you," he said, wrapping his arms around his wife. He could feel how warm she was through the soft cotton shirt. It was the first time they had been alone all day.

She pushed him away from her and exaggeratedly squirmed to get out of his grip, "Sorry, I'm just really sweaty. I need to cool off." She said. Jane stepped over to one of the ice chests and dug a cold beer out of the bottom.

Mason's eyes followed her legs up to her ass and he decided to take his opportunity while they were alone. "You can make it up to me later tonight," her husband said suggestively.

"Oh?" she laughed as she opened the glass bottle. "I haven't done enough lately?" His wife had her hand on her hip and seemed to challenge him to do anything more than sing her praises.

"Trust me, I have no complaints. It's more like I never get enough of you," he told her. Mason must admit she had gone above and beyond on their last few date nights. The only problem was that he had missed the previous few Saturdays with his busy work schedule and was set to miss it again the coming weekend.

"Uh-huh, that's what I thought mister," she joked before turning and picking up a few things on the kitchen counter.

Mason went back to organizing the food that everyone would be helping themselves to any minute but he wasn't quite ready to drop the subject. Jane had started to work on cleaning up some of the dishes.

"So about tonight," he said, glancing at his wife.

"What about it?" she asked coyly, turning back toward him and taking another drink from her beer bottle.

"Well, since I have to work Saturday I was thinking we could move date night to tonight," he said as casually as he could manage.

"Speaking of, I can't believe you have to work on Saturday again. It's basically sacrilegious," Jane told him. She rinsed some of the dishes and started loading them into the dishwasher.

"Sacrilegious?" Mason asked and raised his eyebrows as he looked over at his wife. She rearranged one of the big pots to make room for another bowl.

"It's date night and you've said before that you worship me," she looked at him with a devilish smile. Mason had a good laugh with that one.

He loved it when Jane was flirtatious. He glanced out the window to ensure that none of their guests were about to walk in and was pleased to see they were well-occupied. He stepped closer to Jane again, stopping just an inch before their bodies met. He leaned in with his mouth near her ear and whispered, "I'd definitely worship you on Saturday if you did something special for me."

Jane giggled as he nuzzled his face into her neck and his arms made their way around her again. "Oh? Sounds like you already have something in mind."

He kissed her gently on the neck several times there in the kitchen. Jane had closed her eyes to savor the feeling of her husband holding her. He waited before he answered. "Do you remember our second wedding anniversary?"

Jane pulled back and they held each other's eyes. Her dark brown eyes had changed from playfulness to desire. A smile formed on his wife's face. She bit her lip and answered softly, "Mhmm."

"Why don't you find them and be ready for me when I get off work Saturday," he told her, followed by another kiss on her neck. Jane's hands ran down his stomach and over his crotch. She was clearly loving the attention he was giving her.

"I'll have to ask your parents if they can babysit. I had told them before that we wouldn't need them. What do I get out of this?" She asked as she curled her fingers around his now rigid erection.

"The best sex of your life," he said without hesitation as he squeezed her ass.

"Oh who will it be with?" she threw back at him as a tease.

Mason narrowed his eyes, "Now that's not funny, Jane."

She laughed, partly at her joke and partly at his response. She squeezed him, drawing a low moan from Mason. She looked back, checking again to make sure nobody would walk inside.

She switched to her most seductive voice, "Fine, stud but I expect a masterful performance. You better bring your A-game."

He felt sheepish making another request of his wife on top of the one he already had, "And maybe wear something special for me."

She leaned in and kissed him passionately on the lips for several seconds. "Anything for you," she said quietly. "You've been working so hard lately. Tell them I need you home so you can meet my needs. I've been needing this." She squeezed his cock again through his shorts, nearly bringing him to his knees in pleasure before she let go.

"It might be a bit awkward to tell the senior partners that," he laughed as he steadied his feet, "Henry may ask for details."

"Ew," she feigned to gag, "Don't even make me think about that."

They both busted out laughing as he held her in his arms.

The Jane that his senior partner had met countless times was the perfect housewife with elegant style who accompanied him to their firm's Christmas parties and charity balls. Mason imagined what Henry would think if he could see Jane's wild side.

The older man would probably die of a heart attack if he knew the things that Jane said during sex or that she had gone to dinner without panties a few weekends earlier.

Jane was still staring at him with desire in her eyes. "Come with me upstairs really quick," she said softly. "I don't think I can wait until Saturday."

Mason wasn't going to turn that down. "Okay go," he said, pushing her toward the staircase as she giggled.

The door opened behind him and he heard Jane's mom's voice. "Jane, he fell down and scraped his knee." Mason and Jane had both stopped in their tracks. "He's fine, but he's crying and asking for you."

Jane turned and Mason saw that despite her best efforts to hide it, his wife was very frustrated.

"I'm coming," Jane said, walking briskly to check on the little one. Mason followed her outside, watched as she kissed his knee, and worked the magic only a mother could.

He couldn't be any more in love with her, he knew.

-

The entire desk in front of Mason was overflowing with stacks of papers. He had been reviewing case law and precedent all day, hoping to get ahead and get out earlier the following day to make it home to Jane. Contract law wasn't what he had imagined he would go into when he was in law school, but he had a knack for it, and that skill is how he ended up making junior partner by thirty-two.

He rubbed his eyes, looking at the clock. It was already seven in the evening, and he still hadn't made the progress he had wanted today. The sun was setting out of his window. He was eager to show the senior partners they had made the right decision when they had promoted him.

His phone had been neglected while he took notes on the cases he had been reading but a buzz from under one of the stacks of papers made him reach for it-a message from Jane.

"I dropped Tyler off at your mom's early. She was thrilled to have him an extra day. I'm just getting home, had to run some errands to pick some things up for this weekend," it read. She had included a winking emoji at the end of the message.

Mason smiled to himself. It was a hard week but he looked forward to the reward the following evening. Jane was really outdoing herself. "What kind of things?" he texted back.

A minute went by and then her response came. "Just some options to meet your special request," she said. She was clearly feeling playful. The comment she had made about meeting her needs the day before had been in jest but also may have had a grain of truth. He had seen how frustrated she seemed when they were interrupted while they tried slipping away from the party. With him working so much lately they hadn't had much time to be alone.

Even after their Fourth of July party the other day they hadn't had a chance to fool around. Mason had fallen asleep while Jane talked to a few of her oldest friends who had stayed later than everyone else. The exhaustion from his long nights and early mornings had caught up to him.

"How am I supposed to get any work done thinking about that?" he said, trying to meet her playfulness. It took a minute before he got another text.

"Does this make it harder to focus?" she asked. A moment later a picture came through. It was a selfie of Jane from slightly above showing a lot of skin. Damn, he thought as he took it all in. Her dark hair was pulled back in a ponytail so he could see all of her slender neck, her collarbones, and down into her chest. She was wearing a dark green lace push-up bra that made her breasts look magnificent. He could just make out the shape of her small nipples through the paper-thin fabric. She had a mischievous look on her face.

Jane was well aware of the effect the photo would have on him. "You're unbelievable," he typed back, "I can't believe I'm stuck at work." He shifted in his seat to be more comfortable as his hard-on grew.

"You like?" she asked in her following text. She loved to get a positive reaction from him whenever she sent him anything like this.

"I love," he answered immediately.

A few minutes passed, then a second photo came through.

"Oh my God," he typed and then added an emoji with hearts for eyes. The photo she had sent him was in a different set of lingerie but this time, the picture was of the mirror to show her from behind. She was wearing a navy blue thong that was little more than string. It provided no support and offered zero coverage.

"What's gotten into you?" he asked her before she could answer him.

"I just want to reward my husband for all his hard work. I think you deserve it," she told him as if it was the most casual thing in the world.

"I'm glad we agree on that," he joked, staring at his wife's incredible backside.

"When are you going to be home?" She asked, "I'm going to start dinner soon but we can go upstairs early afterward." Yeah, he thought. Jane is definitely pent up as much if not more than he is.

"I'm still not anywhere close to where I need to be. It's going to be a long night and a long morning to try to make sure I can get out of her tomorrow night for date night," he said. "I wish I could come home to you."

"Ugh, fine. That makes sense. I wish you could too," she texted him back.

He recalled their second anniversary, imagining what was in store for him the following night. Work was going to be impossible now. He was excited and, admittedly, very horny after seeing the photos of Jane. He considered his options and decided he needed to clear his head to get back to work.

He stepped into his private bathroom and pulled up the last photo of Jane on his phone.

-

Jane walked into the bedroom wearing a blue blouse and white jeans. She had been out all day and had finally returned. He had been impatiently waiting.

The curtains on the floor-to-ceiling windows in the bedroom were open, giving Colton a good view into the bedroom aside from a mild glare from the setting sun. His camera lens allowed him to spy on her as long as she was in the middle or far side of the room. She sat two armfuls of shopping bags on the bed. Colton could make out the writing on a couple of the bags but didn't recognize the names of the brands.

As he watched through his camera he saw Jane slip off her thin blouse, revealing the simple bralette she had on underneath. It had been weeks since he had seen her like this. She started to shimmy out of her tight white jeans until she was in nothing but her underwear. He watched as she walked towards the full-length mirror on the wall opposite where Colton was watching. She slowly checked herself out in the mirror, doing a full spin to survey her body.

Unbeknownst to her, Colton was also getting a 360-degree view of her lithe little body. Colton quickly worked himself out of his shorts while he watched. He took in every inch of her body, his eyes straining to see every detail. He double-checked that his camera was set to record. He had to ensure he could rewatch it as many times as he wanted later.

She opened several bags, pulled out some items, and laid them on the bed. Jane looked at the selection as she seemed to be considering her options. Her attention suddenly switched to something else on the bed. A smile came across her face as she picked up her phone. She typed a message and then tossed the phone back onto the bed.

His cock twitched as Jane's hands grabbed the sides of her panties and slipped them down her legs. A moment later her bralette followed. He zoomed in as much as he could to try to capture more details of her perfection while he slowly stroked himself.

She selected something from the bed and turned to face the mirror. She leaned forward and slowly pulled a pair of high-waisted, dark green lace panties up her legs and over her hips. The thin lace stretched across her firm ass. God, it was like she was teasing him on purpose.

Jane had now slipped on a matching dark green bra and reached around to connect the clasp in the back. She looked into the mirror and turned to check out her ass. Her phone drew her attention back to the bed and she stepped over and grabbed it. She was grinning again as she typed and then waited. A minute later she seemed to be thinking and then she surprised him. She held her phone up as if she was taking a selfie of herself and turned until she had the lighting she was looking for.

A pang of jealousy went through him as he thought about her sending those to her husband. He would do anything for her to send him photos like that.

Jane seemed pleased with the photos she had taken. After quickly typing something out, she set her phone down on the dresser and returned to the items on the bed. She selected some other pieces of clothing and slipped out of the bra and panties she had tried on to put on the new pair.

This time she slipped on a navy blue g-string that left nothing to the imagination and a matching bra. Colton was rock hard as he stroked himself faster. After a quick swivel to see how she looked she grabbed her phone off the dresser and began working to find the right pose and angle for another sultry picture. She settled on an angle over her shoulder to capture the view of her barely covered rear. Colton felt himself getting close as he watched her tantalizing display.

The gorgeous brunette stood there in her lingerie while she sent the photo she had just taken and waited for the response. She was grinning again, clearly liking the answer. Any man would have to be crazy not to be in awe of seeing her in that outfit. After another minute of texting she seemed to have a sudden change in her demeanor as her smile faded. She typed out one more message, then sat the phone face down on her dresser and walked into the restroom connected to the bedroom.

Colton hadn't quite finished when she walked out of his view.

"So close," he whispered to no one. He stopped stroking himself and waited. He wanted to be watching her when he finished. He sighed. Darkness was settling over the houses as the sun descended over the horizon. He made sure that no light was coming from his place that would reveal him if anyone looked in his direction.

A minute passed before she finally came back into the bedroom. To Colton's disappointment, she had put on a black silk robe. It was still an incredibly sexy look but not to the ludicrous point that her scant lingerie had been. He started back to stroking himself while he spied on her.

Jane walked over to her nightstand. She opened the top drawer and dug around until she pulled something out.

Is that…? Colton wondered as he watched her sit down on the side of the bed. She slid back and laid on her back in the middle of the bed. Then she spread her legs.

No way. He watched her bring the wand between her legs. The nineteen-year-old was transfixed, watching as she started to pleasure herself. He zoomed in all the way but part of the French door was blocking his view of her hips and pussy.

He had been watching from afar for so long but Colton felt an uncontrollable yearning for Jane tonight. Maybe it was his desperation from his lack of success with women his age. Perhaps it was just how much control Jane seemed to have over him. He took his eye back from the camera and surveyed the backyard. A gate at the back fence of Jane's yard allowed them to access the property behind theirs. He wondered… Something had come over him. He couldn't fight the urge tonight. He had to have a better view of her.

He took his camera off the tripod and slung the strap around his neck. He rushed down the hall and took the stairs down to the house's first floor. As he made his way to the back door he could feel his heart thumping in his chest. He didn't know what had come over him but his fear of what he was doing was only offset by his lust for Jane.

Colton stepped into the backyard of his grandmother's house and quickly walked along the neighbor's fence until he reached the end of the side separating their yards. Thankfully, his grandmother didn't have a fence so he could walk around to the gate on the back side of the yard. He pulled the latch and pushed. He swallowed hard as the gate swung open with a squeak of the hinges. He knew there was no way she would hear it but how loud it seemed in the quiet evening still frightened him.

The yard was dark as he snuck down the fence line closer to the house. They didn't have any outdoor lights on, just the kitchen light downstairs and a lamp in the bedroom. Seeing him wouldn't be impossible if she looked out but at least he had some cover.

As he approached the pool area he stepped behind a half wall just behind the outdoor kitchen area. Colton ducked down and raised his camera. He was much closer now and even though looking up from the ground limited his view somewhat, it was a rush to be standing in her yard so close to her. He needed to be higher, though.

He managed to climb onto the half wall behind the grill but as he took his hand off the wall and stood up straight, he nearly lost his balance. He barely kept himself from falling and took a moment to ensure his feet were stable before he lifted his camera. Perfect, he thought as he looked at the gorgeous brunette.

She was lying back on top of the covers with the vibrator held between her legs. Her eyes were closed. Her mouth was open. Colton wasn't sure if it was his imagination or not but he could swear he could hear her moaning. Being so close and the risk of being caught affected Colton's last bit of self-control. He reached down and unzipped his pants, taking his erection out.

He started stroking himself while he watched her, hardly blinking to avoid missing a moment of the scene. Jane's legs were spread wide, her robe open at her hips as she held the vibrator against her clit. She was writhing on the bed and raising her hips off of the mattress. God, it looked like she was about to cum. He was stroking himself frantically as he watched the erotic scene.

A muffled ring snapped him out of his daze. It was her phone. He was close enough to actually hear her phone ring. Jane's eyes opened and Colton felt his heart stop.

Oh shit, oh shit. Colton stepped back reflexively and stumbled off of the wall. He landed on the soft grass behind it, shielding his camera as he landed. His heart was pounding hard as he lay in the grass, afraid to see what was happening. Now that the spell was broken he realized how precarious his position was lying in her backyard with his cock out. He quickly zipped his pants back up and looked cautiously over the cover in front of him.

Jane was no more than thirty feet from him as she crossed through the kitchen. She was still in her silk robe while talking on the phone. Of course this would happen, he thought. He had been about to cum and from the looks of it, so had she. Whoever had called her had ruined everything.

He knew he should get up and take this opportunity to get out of dodge but something about her kept him from moving.

She returned to the kitchen with her laptop and opened it on the kitchen island while she continued talking. Being so close to her was exhilarating but he was also terrified he would be caught. Jane's conversation continued for a few minutes before she took the phone from her ear and sat it down. She closed the laptop, walked to the fridge, and took out a bottle of wine. She poured herself a large glass.

She took a deep drink as he studied her from just outside. He had almost no experience with women but even he could read her body language. She was frustrated, maybe even more frustrated than he was, that she had been interrupted.

She finished her glass of wine in the kitchen and then made her way back upstairs. He watched as she placed her vibrator back into her nightstand and then approached the windows and closed the curtains.

Colton was too afraid to move until he was sure they wouldn't open again. Several minutes went by while he waited in the dark. Once he decided to go, he half ran back to the gate and into his grandmother's house.

He had surprised himself that he had been bold enough to go into their yard to get closer. What a rush. Adrenaline was pumping through his body and he knew that this feeling was something that he needed to feel again.

-

The sun was still an hour from rising on Saturday morning when Mason pulled into his law firm's parking lot. He stepped out of the car and grabbed his leather briefcase and suit jacket out of the backseat of his car.

He had gotten up even earlier than usual to get everything he needed done to get out in time to make it home to Jane. That was his top priority for the day as he walked straight to his office and secluded himself to focus on his work. There was no way to get Jane off of his mind but knowing what was waiting for him after work provided more than enough motivation to help him stay on task.

God, he didn't know what he had done to deserve Jane.

-

Colton dropped the video game controller onto the sofa beside him. He was trying to keep himself occupied but even playing some of his favorite games wasn't enough to distract him. Jane seemed to dominate his every thought. After looking for her for the thousandth time today and only catching the briefest glimpses he had finally decided he needed to do something else.

Unfortunately, his plan to distract himself today wasn't working and he felt the irresistible urge to go upstairs and look towards the neighbor's house again. He went to the kitchen and looked at the snacks he had bought. He ate a few handfuls of chips and took a soda out of the fridge. He took a sip and thought about Jane from the night before. Just another quick look, he thought. He walked upstairs to the sitting room, anxiously hoping to see more of her.

He dropped down on the chair facing the window and scanned the backyard-no sign of Jane outside. The sun was going down, though, and he could see the faint light from the bedroom window. Colton peered through the camera to take a closer look.

The bedroom was faintly lit, only illuminated by the light from the en suite. Colton sighed. No sign of Jane still. He looked at the house longingly and then took his phone out. He unlocked it, cycled to one of the dating apps, and started flicking through women in the area. There were a few decent-looking ones around his age that he wouldn't mind talking to but no matches now. He swiped right on a good-looking brunette that reminded him a little of Jane.

After a few minutes he was bored again and decided to go downstairs and get dinner. He looked back over at the house next door one last time. This time something caught his eye. Just the slightest flicker. He turned the camera back on and looked through it again.

The bedroom was still faintly lit but now there were pale flickers of candlelight from the nightstands and along the dresser. The room was much better-lit now that the sun had nearly set. His breath caught as he realized there was finally something going on. He scanned the entire bedroom again looking for her. And there she was.

To Colton's surprise and joy his patience had been rewarded. Jane strode out of the bathroom with a look that stunned him.

"Oh my God," Colton said out loud when he saw her. The beautiful woman next door walked across the room in an outfit that left his jaw on the floor. Jane wore dark lingerie with a bra and panty set but she also had a suspender around her waist connected to high stockings to her mid-thighs.

She approached the bedpost at the head of the bed and leaned over, working for a moment on something, but he couldn't tell what it was. A moment later, she walked around to the far side of the bed and did the same at the bedpost on the other side. God, she looked amazing. He watched her hips sway as she moved around the room.

Jane finished what she was doing and her cell phone screen suddenly illuminated her face. He could see she had a mischievous smile even from where he was. The phone's light vanished a moment later as she put it up.

She picked something up off the nightstand and then sat on the bed. Jane tied a long piece of cloth around her head, covering her eyes.

"What the… " Colton said, watching her lay back in the middle of the bed, blindfolded. It was an unbelievable view.

The young man swallowed hard knowing he was in for a special show this evening.

-

The lock clicked as Mason turned the key in his office door. He tried the door handle, confirming it was locked before hurrying down the hallway.

He had struggled to focus all day, antsy with anticipation of his plans with Jane.

"I'm heading home. Be there in twenty minutes," he texted his wife as he reached the elevator. He wanted to be sure he gave her plenty of heads up to be ready for him. Mason paced back and forth waiting for the elevator doors to open. His excitement was bubbling over.

A text buzzed on his phone from Jane. "I'll be waiting for you upstairs," it read.

"Mason!" a voice shouted from behind him. He turned to see one of his senior partners, Henry, approaching him from down the hall.

Shit, Mason thought.

"Hey, Henry. I'm heading out for the night," he said, hoping to end the conversation so he could get home quickly.

"Not so fast! Come to my office for a drink. I want to talk about the project you've been working so hard on," he said with a firm pat on Mason's back.

"I'd love to, Henry, but I have plans with Jane," he said.

"Nonsense. She'll wait just a few minutes," Henry added with a genial smile. "You've got to hear what they've been telling me about you. They love you!"

"Sure, just a few minutes," Mason said, pleased to hear that his hard work was paying off.

He followed Henry back to his office and took a seat in one of the chairs in front of his senior partner's desk. Henry took a bottle of liquor from one of the drawers and poured two glasses.

Mason took his phone and started typing a quick message to Jane to let her know he would be late. "Ran into Henry, got held-" he paused typing when Henry handed him one of the drinks he had poured.

"Thanks," he said, setting his phone face down on the desk in front of him, his message unsent.

"You're the one I should be thanking. Putting you up for promotion has been one of the best decisions I've ever made. Everyone has been raving about you, and here you are on a Saturday night putting in the work," Henry said with pride.

Mason took a drink from his glass and glanced at the clock on the wall. He needed to go soon. "Just happy to have the opportunity, Henry, and I appreciate you sticking your neck out for me," he said truthfully.

"I'll always stick my neck out for someone who works as hard as you do," he answered. "I'm not going to be around forever, Mason. If you keep up the good work, you'll run this firm one day."

Mason swelled with satisfaction. He didn't realize how much he needed the positive reinforcement from Henry about his work performance.

"Let me pour you some more," Henry offered, gesturing to the nearly empty glass in Mason's hand.

"Sure," Mason said, offering his glass out to Henry to refill.

-

The sun was barely visible as Colton stepped out the back door into the warm summer night. His heart was pounding in his chest as his mind could only focus on the image of Jane lying on her bed with nothing but lingerie and a blindfold. The feeling of being so close the night before pushed him to keep going. He wanted to feel that rush of adrenaline again.

He managed to put one foot in front of the other as he made his way around the fence to his neighbor's gate that opened into the backyard. He opened the gate and slipped through, closing it behind him as noiselessly as possible. It felt like it took eons for him to travel from the back gate to the half wall where he had watched from the day before.

The last light of the day was falling below the horizon as he crouched behind the wall looking up at Jane's bedroom. She was still lying on the bed. Was she waiting for her husband? That was the only thing that made sense. He looked at his watch to check the time. It was Saturday but he had been working late almost every night. His camera felt heavy as his shaking hands held it up to photograph her on the bed.

Her husband must be coming home soon if she had put the blindfold on to wait… unless this was a surprise for him. Either way, it wouldn't be long and he didn't know how the man would react if he caught Colton spying. He decided to climb onto the wall again to briefly get a better view of her before he left.

She looked even better from here. He started to touch himself through his shorts, imagining what it would be like to be right in front of her. His imagination entered overdrive. Colton's cock was straining against his pants, his lust pushing his fear aside.

He desperately needed to cum. His shorts were around his ankles within seconds as he wanted access to stroke himself properly.

A quick glance at the house, still no sign of her husband. He let out a sigh of relief.

What a lucky bastard. He would do anything to be with Jane. He bet that her husband didn't appreciate her the way that he should. Colton knew that he would treat her right if she were his.

He imagined walking into the room with Jane on the bed. What it would feel like to have his hands all over her body. He imagined how she would moan and what she would smell like. He was stroking himself furiously, his lust getting out of control.

A dangerous idea entered his thoughts. No, no, it was too crazy… Or was it?

-

Henry laughed heartily. Mason was on his third glass and had loosened up dramatically as he listened to Henry tell him stories about a couple of the other partners.

"There's no way that really happened!" he told Henry as he joined him laughing.

"I'd testify to it under oath. Things were different 30 years ago, Mason," the older man said, smiling fondly about the good old days.

"I'm not sure Jane would have wanted me to work here if things were still that crazy in the office," he joked. "Oh shit, Henry. I was supposed to be meeting Jane for our plans tonight."

"Go ahead and get out of here. Thanks for having a drink with me and I mean it. You've been doing great work," Henry told him as he got up and opened the door for Mason. He shook Henry's hand and hurried out of the door. Mason said his goodbyes and rushed toward the elevator.

He looked at his phone. Damn it, he had really lost track of time with Henry. He was surprised he didn't have a text from Jane asking where he was yet.

Mason typed out a quick message to his wife to let her know he was running late and to apologize. He hit send as he walked up to his car. He hoped she was still up for his special requests when he got home.

He got in and, a minute later, was pulling out of the parking lot.

-

Colton's hand closed on the back door and he was surprised to find it was unlocked. Was this fate? He wondered to himself. He entered the house. The only light was a lamp that partially illuminated the kitchen and living room. It was surreal to be inside the house after the weeks of watching her here.

He walked through the kitchen and into the living room. The sound of his footsteps seemed excruciatingly loud. Colton had stopped at the bottom of the stairs. This is insane, he thought. He could get in so much trouble if he were caught.

He almost turned around but his cock was so hard that he wasn't thinking straight. It seemed to be pulling him forward with a mind of its own. He stepped onto the stairs and climbed them, careful not to cause any more noise than necessary. Insane though it might be, he had to get a glimpse of her up close.

He reached the top of the stairs and saw the candlelight coming through the small crack of the bedroom door. He slowly made his way down the hall and then paused outside the door. He set his camera to record video so he could be sure to have footage for later. He couldn't miss the opportunity to get this on film.

He could see part of her legs on the bed through the crack in the door. His tense cock ordered him forward. He pushed the door open slowly, revealing the room lit only by candlelight.

Jane was lying on her back in the middle of the bed. Seeing her this close was overwhelming.

She wore a thin black choker around her neck that matched her lingerie. Her long, slender legs were covered in sheer black stockings that came up to her mid-thigh and were held up by the black lace suspender. Her hairless pussy was covered only by a black lace thong that matched the rest of her outfit. He was close enough to see her hard nipples through the thin fabric of the lace bra.

Her eyes remained covered with the blindfold. It was the only thing keeping her from seeing her nineteen-year-old neighbor standing at her bedroom door. As he pushed the door further open the hinges squeaked loudly. Colton cringed.

"It's about time you got here, stud. I've been so wet just thinking about you," Jane purred.

Colton's cock was straining against his pants so hard it was painful. It was the first time he had heard her voice, and he hadn't expected her to say something so explicit. He stepped forward, his camera filming every inch of her body in her high-end lingerie.

"Everything is ready for you to tie me up, just like you asked," she told him seductively and stretched her hands up toward the corners of the bed. His eyes followed her outstretched arms and settled on the black leather restraints tied around the bed posts at the head of the bed. Colton couldn't believe it. He hesitated. This was far more than he had expected. He had just planned to get a brief video of her and then make his escape.

Her immaculate body was too much to resist, though. He sat his camera down on one of the dressers and made sure it was zoomed out and focused on the bed. He quickly went to her right hand and fastened the restraint around her wrist.

"That's it," she said. "Tie me up and take me. I need that big cock so bad."

All indecision left him as she encouraged him. Colton moved swiftly to the left side of the bed and restrained her other wrist. Her arms had little slack to move, and he saw that she wouldn't be able to take off the blindfold herself.

"The silent type, I like that. But I prefer to be vocal myself," Jane said. Her husky voice was almost too sexual for him to handle.

Colton stood beside the bed, within arm's reach of the gorgeous woman. He slowly reached a hand towards her, his index finger brushing her full lips. The woman didn't hesitate to take his finger into her mouth and suck on it, her tongue swirling around it.

Colton's mind raced as it fought to think through what to do. He didn't know how much time he had. Her husband could get home any minute. He looked again at her blindfold and how little she would be able to move with the restraints holding her wrists.

He took the plunge. His hands immediately started to run over her body. They ran down her neck and squeezed both of her firm breasts at the same time. She gasped in pleasure as he applied pressure to her nipples between his fingers. Her bra had a clasp that opened in the front and he briefly fumbled with it before he managed to open it. The bra opened and her perky, bare breasts were on display with small pink nipples standing at attention.

"Mmm, yeah," She encouraged him. He leaned over and took one of her nipples into his mouth, gently sucking it and his tongue exploring it while she cooed and moaned.

"Baby, I need you to fuck me," she pleaded after a minute. He watched as she spread her legs and raised her hips off the bed, searching for the cock that wasn't there. He practically jumped off the bed and undid his pants, dropped them to the floor, and pulled out his cock. He climbed back onto the bed and moved into position between her slender legs.

She continued to suggestively raise her hips, begging for him to enter her. He reached down and pulled her little black lace thong aside. He positioned himself upright so he wouldn't be too close to her. His heart was pounding, worried that any second she would realize he wasn't her husband. He straightened his cock out, lined it up, and slowly pushed between her lips. It didn't go in right away but after a moment of repositioning he was able to enter her.

"Ugh… oh baby," she moaned as he pushed into her. He had expected to have to work his way in but she was so ready for him that he was able to bury himself in her immediately. This was so much better than he had imagined it would be. Her warm pussy was squeezing him with the perfect amount of pressure up the entire length of his shaft.

He pulled back until he was almost out and thrust back in. "UGH," Jane let out reflexively as he filled her again. He started going in and out of her slowly, coming nearly out and then in again.

"Ugh yeah, that's it." Jane encouraged him. "God, that cock feels huge tonight. Keep fucking me right there," Colton didn't know what he had expected but his self-esteem was skyrocketing listening to the sexy brunette compliment his cock's size.

"Yeah, yeah, God, I've needed that cock to fuck me so bad." Colton was shocked at how good she was at dirty talk. He never would have expected this from the classy housewife. He wasn't sure how long he could keep this up, though.

Her pussy was milking his cock and she seemed to really be enjoying it, Colton thought. It felt amazing but the sensation of her pussy was overwhelming. He slightly slowed down his pace to try to control himself.

Jane didn't like that and started trying to fuck him back, driving her hips into him as best she could with her arms restrained. "Fuck don't stop. I didn't tell you to stop. I need that big cock, I'm getting close." She said through panting breaths.

The encouragement had her desired effect, and he started driving into her faster. Colton reached out and squeezed her breasts while he fucked Jane.

"I'm going to cum," she gasped, "kiss me." He had lost himself in the moment and he moved over her so he could lean in and kiss her on the lips. He felt her tongue enter his mouth and then freeze. He realized what he had done too late. No doubt she knew what it felt like to kiss her husband. She quickly turned her head to the side and was able to use the bedding to move the mask up her forehead. Her uncovered eyes were huge, realizing now that it was not her husband that was fucking her. His cock didn't let him stop.

"What the fuckkKK!" Jane groaned as he fucked her to her impending orgasm. Her eyes involuntarily closed. He held his pace with long deep thrusts as he felt her pussy spasm around him. "OH FUCK, OH FUCK, I'M CUMMING." She let out as she held his cock in a vice grip and her body went rigid.

Colton nearly came too but the fear he had about her reaction had dulled his pleasure for a moment. "Oh god," she let out as it subsided. She opened her glazed-over, post-orgasm eyes. The release of her orgasm had been immense. Colton's self-esteem surged realizing he had been the one that made her cum.

He sped up his thrusting, his cock entirely in charge of him. He was pounding her now, making her take every inch of his cock as he tried to cum himself.

He was getting close, the tingling in his balls rising quickly. "Wait," she said suddenly, panic in her voice and recognition in her eyes. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!" Jane yelled, straining against the restraints on her wrists but unable to move away from him while he continued to fuck her.

"-OHHH," the thirty-year-old brunette moaned loudly as a second orgasm was building rapidly in her. "Get off… " she started meekly again between shallow breaths. She was about to cum again, he realized. "FUCK," she shouted, "DON'T STOP," her fists clenched the sheets where they were held in place, and her eyes rolled back into her head.

"Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me," she said while he fucked into a second, her second massive orgasm in rapid succession. This orgasm was even more intense than the first one. Jane took things into her control as she raised her hips off the bed and swirled her pelvis in a circle around his cock. The unbelievable movements were too much, though, and he felt his cock close to spasming. He went to pull back, but she was in the middle of her mind-blowing orgasm. Her legs instinctively wrapped around his waist keeping him from pulling out of her.

"DON'T FUCKING STOP," she begged as she torqued her hips and rapidly fucked his cock. Her hips kept moving in a circular motion again and again and again until he couldn't hold back any longer. He erupted.

"Uggghhhhh," Colton moaned as he pumped into her. His cock was deep in her as he came. He pumped himself slowly into her several more times. Her tight pussy milked every last drop out of him.

"Oh God," Jane said in a panic, coming to her senses as her second orgasm faded. "What the fuck are you doing here?!" she asked hysterically. "Untie me, NOW!" she demanded as she pulled at her restraints. Colton moved back and pulled his cock out of her. His cum spilling out of her as he pulled out. He quickly got up and freed her right wrist. She didn't wait for him but immediately released her other wrist and jumped off the bed.

"I'm going to call the police. Don't think about moving," she said with disgust in her voice as she wrapped her silk robe around herself to cover herself from the nineteen-year-old who had just gotten her off. She never took her eyes off of him as she cautiously moved across the room.

Colton's heart was racing a million miles a minute. His own post-orgasm clarity hit him hard. "Uh, but, um," he stuttered as she grabbed her phone off the dresser and started dialing. He didn't know what to do. He was still standing there naked with cum dripping off of his cock.

He looked for his clothes and went to grab them when he saw his camera sitting on the dresser.

"Wait!" he shouted desperately moments before she called the police. "It's on video. All of it. You begging for it, cumming-twice," he emphasized as he grabbed his camera off the dresser and stopped the recording. Colton was in survival mode, "and you were begging me not to stop and kept me from pulling out. What is your husband going to say when he sees this? It sure seemed like you enjoyed it to me." The boldness was all a façade. Colton was panicked and willing to say almost anything to keep this from getting worse for him.

Jane's jaw almost hit the floor. "You're fucking blackmailing me?" she said in disbelief, but he saw she hadn't hit the call button.

"It's not blackmail. It's the truth," he sputtered, hurt by her reaction to everything that had happened.

"I didn't know it was you! I thought you were my husband!" Jane said furiously.

"Do you think he'll believe that? The blindfold was off, and you still came knowing it was me," He knew it was a risk but it was true.

Jane looked sick. She seemed to realize she was stuck. She might not have known it was him to start but he knew the video would show that she had lost herself in the orgasms. Anyone who watched it would see she had been a willing participant by the end. She put the phone down, disbelief evident in her expression.

"What's your name?" she asked, holding eye contact with him.

"Um, Colton," he said without thinking. FUCK. Why did he tell her that?

"Okay, Colton." He felt his heart flutter hearing her say his name. "Here's what I need you to do. I need you to delete the video," she said calmly, but there was no mistaking it was a demand.

"Are you crazy? I'm not deleting it. It's the only reason you aren't calling the cops!" He threw back. She had to know he was right. There was no way he would delete it after she threatened that.

Colton watched her as that seemed to make her as panicked as he was. She was pacing on the other side of the room, keeping her distance from him while she thought.

"Okay," she said after gathering her thoughts. Her tone was serious with a hint of anger, "Here's how this is going to work, Colton. Never show anyone that video, never come near me or my husband again, and get the fuck out of my house. Right now. Do that and we won't have a problem, understood?" Jane said coldly.

"Uh, okay, okay," he stuttered, happy with that bargain and the ability to get out of the house as quickly as possible. He quickly grabbed his clothes off the floor and left the bedroom without putting anything back on.

He ran out of the back door and across their rear patio. It felt like he had to travel a mile to get to the back gate on his way to his own house. He was huffing and puffing by the time he was in the house's safety.

He slipped his underwear on and ran upstairs to see what Jane was doing. His camera came on and he focused on the bedroom window. The curtains were closed already.

A huge smile crossed Colton's face. In his wildest dreams he hadn't imagined a night like tonight. He had lost his virginity to Jane and she had loved it. He took the SD card from his camera and put it in his computer. The video player appeared on the screen and he watched the bedroom door open, revealing Jane spread out on the sheets. He sat alone, rewatching the video and memorizing every moment of it.

-

The garage door closed behind his car. Mason opened the door and stepped out. He was over an hour late for date night. She hadn't responded when he finally told her he was running late. He didn't know if that meant she was mad or still waiting for him.

The house was dark as he made his way upstairs to their bedroom. The room was dark, the TV the only source of light in the room. Jane was awake and wearing her typical cotton pajamas, he saw. Shit. He knew he had messed up.

"Jane, I'm so sorry I'm late. Henry insisted on keeping me late to tell me about how great of a job I was doing," he said as he sat down his briefcase and walked towards her. He hoped that the good news would make her more understanding.

"It's okay," she said quietly, "I'm glad he appreciates how hard you've been working." Mason sat on the edge of the bed and ran his fingers through her hair. Jane was distant as she watched TV. He knew she must be upset with him even if she wouldn't admit it.

He leaned in and kissed her on the top of the head and then on the side of her face. She didn't tilt her head to make it easier for him. His hand tried to angle her face up to his so he could kiss her lips but she resisted.

"Not right now, Mason," she said. Her tone told him that it wasn't happening tonight.

"Okay, okay," he said, stroking her head several more times. She fell into silence again. After a few minutes Mason stood to change and prepare for bed. His concern now overshadowed his disappointment about missing the opportunity to relive their anniversary. He was going to be in the doghouse. Things had been going so well lately with Jane that it kept him sane with his work schedule.

He sighed as he unbuttoned his shirt.

"Mason… " Jane said softly. He turned back to his wife. Her brown eyes held steady with his. She had a look on her face that he couldn't place.

"Yeah?" he asked, watching her for any hint at what she was thinking. She held his gaze for a few more minutes and then seemed to soften.

"It's nothing," she said with a faint smile. "I'm just glad you're home."

Mason looked at his wife, always amazed at how gorgeous she was even when she wasn't trying. He walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her so tightly. He was a lucky man.

"I'm just glad I have you all to myself tonight," Mason said as he held her tightly.

-----------------------------

    Title:Obsession With Jane, An
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:Colton's growing obsession makes him even bolder
 Category:NonConsent/Reluctance
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/an-obsession-with-jane-pt-03
Published:2024-04-05
Colton came inside and set down his groceries. He put up the refrigerated items and a few frozen meals before he went upstairs to change into more comfortable clothes. He grabbed a pair of shorts and a T-shirt and started to change. He looked himself over in the mirror as he stripped off the clothes he had worn out. He was a little overweight, but nothing crazy. His lack of muscle tone was due to his years of gaming instead of sports growing up. Usually, he would look at himself with disappointment, but now, it was all different.

His confidence had picked up dramatically since his night with Jane. His first time with a woman had been out of this world, beyond anything in his wildest dreams. And the things she had said about him. His big cock, she had called it. He had always assumed that he was average, but he didn't have much to compare it to. He had never been in a locker room or anything to know what other guys were like, but maybe the guys in the videos he watched online weren't average.

He could still hear exactly the way that Jane had said it. The sultry voice, the pure lust spilling from her lips. She had begged him to keep fucking her. In the mirror, his body still seemed unimpressive, but maybe he had more to offer the ladies than he had thought before.

A lot of the issues he had with women were his insecurities about himself, but that seemed to fade away when he thought about how he had made Jane cum. The sound of her voice and the way she looked were burned into his memory. He had probably watched the video of them together dozens of times now.

He finished getting dressed and knew it was time to check in on her morning exercise routine. His camera rarely, if ever, left its perch in the window looking at her house. As soon as he looked through it, he had a perfect view of her. A perfect view of Jane.

Her shapely ass was bouncing in her leggings as she did a workout class on the back patio. She looked angelic, he thought.

Every day felt like an eternity since that night. It had been over a week now, and he just kept waiting for something, anything to happen. If he had spent a lot of his time thinking about Jane before, he could barely think of anything else since that night.

He had spent his days watching her and nights thinking about what he should do now. Should he wait for another opportunity like last time? That might never happen. What would happen if he tried to go over and talk to her? She had been adamant about leaving her alone before but was also surprised in the moment. They hadn't really had a chance to talk about it.

What Colton did know was that he was very horny and struggling without knowing what would happen with Jane. He opened his dating app and looked through a few of the girls. He normally only tried to match with girls he thought he had a chance with, but his newfound confidence had him rethinking it. He decided to swipe on a few attractive girls who seemed to go to the university in the city. What was the worst that could happen?

He looked out of the window and watched her finish her workout. The rest of the things he had to do could wait.

—

Mason could hear his wife working in the kitchen as he came downstairs. He had changed out of his suit and hoped for a laidback night. His work schedule had significantly improved after he finished the groundwork for the project he had been in charge of and his life was getting back into the balance it had been in before.

Initially, he was afraid that Jane would be upset when he missed their date night, but that worry had gone away quickly. She had actually been more affectionate than usual the last week and a half and he figured she must have really been missing him. It seemed like every opportunity they had, she was all over him.

"Mmmm, smells good. What's for dinner?" he asked as he popped into the kitchen. Jane was already cleaning up and sweeping some debris off the cutting board into the trash can.

"Just a little homemade pizza," she looked at him with an expression that told him she knew she had outdone herself before she started loading the dishwasher.

"Wow," he said and looked into the oven. It looked fantastic. "What's the special occasion?"

"Just you being home," she said earnestly. Mason moved to his wife and kissed her, taking her snuggly into his arms. He didn't know what he had done to deserve such an amazing wife. His hands gently rubbed her back as they stood swaying in the kitchen.

"It's such a relief to have that project under control," he said, shaking his head at the memory. Jane was still holding herself against him, her head pressed against his chest.

"I know," she said, taking in the moment with him. "I'm glad you've been home more. It's nice to have you here for dinner."

"You definitely make me want to be home," he laughed. The extra affection that Jane had been giving him had often been sexual. The day after their missed date night, she had given him a blowjob without him even having to ask. Several mornings during the week, she had woken him up for a quickie before he had to leave for work. The date night after the one they had missed had been memorable. Jane planned it, and rather than going out to eat, he had spent half the night eating things off of Jane.

He smiled at the memory from a few days earlier and the fact that Jane had decided just to throw the sheets away rather than try to get the stains out. Chocolate and white sheets tended to make a mess. Thankfully, it was already Wednesday, so just a few more days of work, and there would be another date night to look forward to. He didn't know if Jane had anything planned, but he had some ideas if she didn't.

"Do I?" she asked, turning her face up to him. He leaned in and kissed her, his hand dropping down to her butt and giving her a little squeeze before letting her go so she could continue to work on dinner.

"Let's just say that Henry would have to handcuff me to my desk to keep me from coming home to you for date night," he said, trying to bring up the topic organically.

Jane's laugh was intoxicating and she laughed freely at that comment. "I guess you enjoyed dinner last time." She winked at him and turned to grab a couple of plates.

"What are we doing this weekend?" he asked her, full of anticipation.

"I think it's your turn to figure that out," she told him playfully, "but I'm looking forward to it too."

Mason's mind immediately went back to the fantasies he had convinced her to indulge him in before. He felt his blood start flowing to his groin as he repositioned himself without drawing attention to it.

"Hmmm, would you rather stay in or go out?" he asked.

"It's been a while since I've been wined and dined, but staying in gives us more privacy," she answered suggestively. Mason knew that privacy wasn't necessarily what he wanted. His arousal at the idea pushed him, though. Like last time, it was an almost undeniable desire.

"What if I wanted to show you off again?" The question made her turn back toward him, a bit of surprise on her face.

"What's gotten into you lately? This has really become a thing for you," she laughed. "What did you have in mind?"

Mason weighed his options. He could take the safe route and suggest something similar to last time, or he could take a riskier option. He was nearly rock hard now as things came to mind. "I think the weather will be perfect for a day by the pool," he offered.

Her dark brown eyes studied him as she considered.

"Last time, I got something quite nice out of this kind of deal," she said, upping the ante before she agreed to anything.

"Name your price," he shot back, prepared to bargain with her.

"Hmmm, you have been promising me a weekend getaway. You seem to have the time now. Maybe a weekend at a bed and breakfast where we take full advantage of the bed," she said flirtatiously. Jane probably already had the bed and breakfast picked out and was just waiting for the opportunity to convince him that they should go.

"I think last time you got a single dinner out of it. This is a big jump," he protested in jest. Mason saw an opportunity to keep raising the stakes. If she wanted more out of the deal, then so did he.

"Oh, please. I basically laid out naked in front of the neighbor for you. I'd say that last time I gave in too easily, if anything," Jane replied. Her expression told him that she was enjoying their banter just like he was.

"In that case, I'd agree to a weekend getaway if you're willing to give him an even better view. I mean, if you were already basically naked last time. What's the difference?" he offered.

She seemed cautious as she thought about it, clearly wanting that weekend getaway. "What do you mean a better view?" He was so close. He just couldn't push too much all at once.

"Hmmm, maybe you could lay out again, and if he's outside, you can go talk to him," he suggested. "Let him see you up close."

"Mason!" she said with surprise as she playfully hit him on the arm. Her voice was serious, though, as she added, "God, that would be so embarrassing."

"Why? You look fantastic," Mason told her as he thought about what John would think about her body up close. Seeing her from over the fence was one thing, but the old man might have a heart attack up close.

"He's like seventy! There's a reason I don't wear swimsuits like that at the beach. I don't want every random creep to be able to check me out like that," she said emphatically.

"Well, that's a shame because that's the price," he said, turning and walking out of the room. Jane's mouth fell open at the fact that he had said it so definitively. He dropped down on the sofa as Jane followed him in, not about to drop the subject.

"You really want me to do that?" she asked him incredulously.

"It depends how badly you want that weekend getaway," he told her. In truth, he wouldn't deny Jane anything, but part of their game had been to haggle in their play.

"Fine, but I pick the bed and breakfast," she told him.

"Deal," Mason said as he put out his hand to shake on it, "but I pick the swimsuit."

"Oh, now that's a whole different ballgame!" she said, playing up her faux outrage at the last-second addition.

"Take it or leave it," he told her.

"Let me think about it," she answered and they dropped the subject.

—

Colton had watched Jane's husband leave hours earlier for work and thought. The last few days hadn't brought any differences to his circumstances. He was still waiting, watching, for any opportunity or sign from Jane to tell him what to do next. She seemed to have gone on with life and pretended nothing had happened. His only solace was that so far, she hadn't called the police or told her husband anything.

At this point, though, he was struggling. It was like he had tasted the elixir of the gods, and now he couldn't quench his thirst for more. He wanted to see Jane. No, he needed to see her. He had to.

Colton knew she had to feel the same way, that they had a special connection that night. He had been building up his nerve all week while he watched her, but so far, he hadn't been able to do anything. He had considered leaving a message in her mailbox but chickened out. Then he had thought that maybe he should just go and talk with her. At least in person, she wouldn't be able to just ignore him.

He needed to do something. He couldn't take waiting any longer. He put on a nice button-down shirt and some dark jeans, straightened his hair, and took a few minutes to calm his nerves. It was now or never, he knew.

He stepped out the front door and looked up and down the street. Someone was jogging in the distance, but they were moving away from him. He walked down until he got to the sidewalk and walked towards her house. His feet carried him to the front walkway to her house… and then past it. His courage had failed him at the last moment, and he found himself in front of another house down the street before he stopped.

He slowed down and had to make the conscious decision to turn around. He slowly walked toward her house again. This time, he stopped as he got to the walkway to her front door. Facing her front door, he could feel his hands shaking from the adrenaline. He pushed them into his pockets and took the last steps toward her front door.

As he reached the front door, he reached out and pressed the button on their video doorbell. He could hear the bell ring inside the house and waited.

It felt like an eternity before the door opened, but finally it did. She looked just as phenomenal as she always did, but being right here in person was different. Her hair was up in a messy bun, and she had little makeup on. She was wearing a pair of shorts with a T-shirt. Nothing like the last time he had been this close to her, but it didn't matter. Colton felt his heart swell.

To say that Jane seemed surprised was an understatement. Her expression went into blank shock as soon as she recognized him and she seemed unable to speak for a moment.

Colton decided to speak first. "Uh, hey," he managed to get out. It wasn't exactly the smooth opener he had worked on all week. "Can we talk?"

Jane finally managed to snap out of the surprise. She shot a glance at the video doorbell and hesitated. Colton hadn't thought about the fact that it would record him being here, but Jane seemed to have realized it immediately. With a look of disgust, she silently beckoned him to come inside.

When the door closed, Colton tried to speak again, but he didn't get the opportunity.

"What the fuck are you doing here?!" Jane hissed at him. Her anger caught him off guard. It seemed naive now that he was seeing her reaction firsthand, but he had expected her to greet him much more warmly than this.

"I, uh, I… " he stammered as he tried to ignore the daggers she was staring back at him. "I just had to see you," he managed to say finally.

"What?" she blinked, "What are you talking about?" Okay, maybe she didn't feel the special connection he did… or perhaps she just didn't want to admit it.

"After the other night, I had to see you," he repeated to her, unable to stop himself.

She seemed baffled at that, which gave him room to continue to talk. He was desperate to explain himself.

"I just keep thinking about how amazing it was. It's all I can think about," Colton said, his feelings pouring out. "I just thought… " He trailed off and instinctively reached out to touch her arm.

"Don't fucking touch me!" Jane ripped into him as she pulled her arm back. "Ugh, you can't just come to my fucking house," she continued, "Oh, God. What if someone saw you?" Jane peeked out the window and looked to see if anyone was outside.

"Uh, I checked. Nobody was around," Colton said, trying to defend himself on that front at least.

Jane, at least a little relieved that she couldn't see anyone outside, turned back to Colton. "What do you want exactly?" she asked him, her frustration perhaps as much anxiety about being caught as anything.

"I thought that um, we could… do it again," Colton said as his eyes went down to his feet. His confidence was wavering a bit with her negative reaction to seeing him.

Jane stared at him in disbelief, and her head fell into her hands. "Oh my God. You thought I was going to have sex with you?" She sighed in frustration. She took a moment to gather herself and then spoke to him a little more gently. "Look, that is not going to happen," she said slowly and clearly, emphasizing the word not.

"I just, uh, thought you, um, seemed to enjoy it," Colton stammered, now feeling foolish for thinking that this would work. His comment about her enjoying it made her visibly blush, though. She was obviously embarrassed and he knew that was because it was true.

"Okay, whatever," she said dismissively, her voice holding back some anger. "But you have to go. I'm married, and you fucking snuck into my house last time when I didn't know it was you." She pushed him toward the front door. "And Colton, I need you to listen to me carefully. Forget about what happened, and leave me alone, please."

Before he could say another word, she opened the door and pushed him out, closing it behind him. He walked quickly back to the road and towards his own house. Colton sighed. A disaster. In his mind, that had gone very differently. His fantasies had been that she would have been thinking about it as much as he had and that she would take him to her bed immediately.

In the scenarios he had imagined that were more realistic, he imagined them having a long conversation about everything. Maybe she would have given him her number. Had he imagined she would have cursed him out and thrown him out? No, he hadn't expected that at all.

—

Mason sat down on the sofa to watch some TV while he waited for Jane to finish putting Tyler to bed. Only a few more days until Saturday and he was getting antsy. He had a special surprise for Jane even though she hadn't officially agreed to it yet. He knew she would do it, and he would get to watch her talk to John while the man got a front-row seat to her body.

He had gotten her exact size off some of her swimsuits and done some online shopping for her, determined to get the most out of the opportunity. A dozen websites later, he had found the perfect one. It seemed like the kind of thing a girl would wear on spring break. Well, it seemed like the thing that a girl would wear on spring break if she were a little slutty. Mason couldn't wait to see Jane's reaction when she saw it.

With his few minutes alone, he scrolled through his emails on his phone and then went through the rest of his notifications that he had ignored throughout the day. It was a mind-numbing process. He had a notification from his doorbell from the day before that a person had been detected, but something about it stood out. He pulled up the app and immediately saw it wasn't a delivery person.

Mason didn't recognize the person in it, but they were a young guy. Maybe around twenty or so. The video showed the man walking up to the front door and ringing the doorbell. A minute later, he spoke to Jane for just a moment before she invited him in without much question. That was the end of the clip. He rewatched it several times, but there was nothing else to see.

He backed out and looked for the clip of the young man leaving, and it was only three minutes later. He walked quickly and then made his way down the sidewalk before he was out of frame. Very odd, he thought.

Jane walked into the living room and sat down beside him with a bowl of popcorn. "Whatcha want to watch tonight?" she asked him, offering him the bowl. He took a handful of the popcorn she had offered him.

"Anything is fine," he answered, distracted by the questions he had for Jane. She picked a romantic comedy and snuggled up against him as she watched. He gave it a few minutes before he decided to bring it up.

"Hey, who was that guy that came over to the house yesterday?" he asked her, trying to sound as casual as he could.

Jane looked a bit like a deer in headlights. "What?" she asked. "Who?" Mason hadn't been overly suspicious before, but that was an odd reaction from her.

Mason wasn't sure what to make of it. She looked more nervous than confused by his question. "The young guy that came to the front door? It looked like you let him in," he said, still cautious to sound only mildly curious.

"Oh," Jane said as if she just now remembered. "That's the guy that's staying next door at Gloria's house. Her grandson, I think. He just came by to ask about… " she paused as if she was thinking. "… the homeowner's association. I just had to find the most recent mailer for him."

Mason knew someone was caring for her house, but he hadn't realized someone was staying there. "Oh, okay," he guessed that made sense, but he wasn't sure why she had seemed so suspicious if that was all it was, "How old is he? He looked pretty young."

"Like college age, I'd guess," she said shortly, focusing intently on the TV. She still seemed a little stiff.

A college guy was staying next door. Now, that was interesting, Mason thought. Their upcoming date night wasn't for a few days, but maybe John wasn't the only one who would be watching her while she was outside. The only question was if the guy would see her while she laid out. He would have to think about that, but for now, he was in the mood to play some with Jane about it. His cock had been responding to the dirty thoughts that had filled his mind.

"Hmmm, I bet when he came over, he wasn't expecting a sexy little thing like you to answer the door," Mason joked playfully with her.

Jane rolled her eyes but couldn't help but smile. She seemed to be relaxing a little. "I hate to disappoint you, but I don't think he enjoyed it as much as you think he did."

Mason could feel his cock shrink a little at the boring reality. "Oh, I don't know about that. What were you wearing?" he asked, hoping to get her to play along a little.

She gave him an odd look. "Really, Mason? First John, now the twenty-year-old next door?"

"Yeah," he said with his mouth a little dry.

"God, that might be worse than the old man," she said as she shook her head.

"I just know what I would have thought if I had lived next door to you when I was his age," Mason continued, trying to get her to play along.

"Whatever you say," Jane answered him. He gave it a few minutes as they watched the movie, thinking. In the meantime, he wondered what the younger man had thought about his wife. Jane was a fox by any standard, and though she had just turned thirty a couple of months earlier, she easily could have passed for mid-twenties.

"Did he check you out?" he asked her suddenly, feeling his cock throb.

"Geez, you're still thinking about that?" she asked him, but he just waited for her to answer his question. The tension was heavy in the air.

"Do you think he did?" she put the ball back in his court.

All he could do was nod back in response. He didn't care if it was true. Even the idea of it was enough. A few minutes later, he was pushing his cock into his wife right there on the sofa, their movie forgotten.

—

Colton may not have had much success with Jane several days earlier, but he hadn't been able to get her off of his mind. The last few days, it had been raining, and she hadn't been doing her regular workouts outside. Now, it seemed that fate was determined to even deprive him of seeing her. He knew that was dramatic, but he had been pretty down the last several days after he had gone and talked to Jane. He didn't know what to do, but he had no outlet for his feelings for her. He actually had been successful at matching with one girl who was pretty out of his league, but he hadn't sent her a message in his depressed state.

It was Saturday morning, though, and it wasn't raining, so he knew there was a good chance she would go for a walk around the neighborhood. His watching her routines over the summer had paid off, and he could sometimes predict what she would do and when. If he watched her out of the front windows of his house, his view would be pretty limited, but at least he could see her. He had considered moving the camera there to get a better view, but it would still barely be a glimpse of her.

His burning desire and desperation had him ready for a riskier plan. Colton had woken up before dawn to get ready. Jane would be out just after the sun came up, and the road would take her right around the greenspace by the lake in the middle of the neighborhood.

He had taken his camera with him and set up early, taking pictures of the lake and the ducks while he waited for her to appear. She would probably see him, but it didn't matter. He was allowed to be out in public and maybe being reminded of him would change her mind.

Several minutes passed, and he had long grown bored of taking pictures of the ducks floating on the water's surface when he finally saw someone in the distance on the road. His camera let him zoom in enough to see them in detail without being too obvious.

Colton's heart stopped. It was Jane, but her husband was with her too.

—

Mason walked beside his gorgeous wife as she pushed the stroller. She was wearing a sports bra and a pair of tight yoga pants. Her hair was up in a ponytail and she had on a hat to keep the sun out of her eyes. She looked every bit the part of a young, hot, stay at home mom.

She had insisted that he get up with her early for a walk before the day started. So they had gotten up around dawn and gotten everything together to bring Tyler with them. He had to admit, it was a nice way to start the weekend. They had been flirting for days about going out tonight.

"So tell me more about this club we're going to tonight," Jane said as she pushed the stroller beside him.

"It's pretty upscale, but I figured we could get some drinks and do a little dancing," he answered. He had spent half his waking hours this week thinking about other men watching her dancing in that revealing dress.

"As long as it's an open bar for me," Jane joked.

"Whatever you want," Mason laughed as he answered her. They were getting close to the park along the lake in the middle of the neighborhood, and he felt the wind pick up. It was a beautiful day.

"Hey, isn't that the kid living next door?" he asked her as he gestured toward the lake.

Jane's demeanor stiffened. "Looks like it," she answered him. A naughty idea popped into Mason's head. No doubt the other day that this guy had seen Jane, but damn, she looked good today. He wanted to see the guy's reaction to Jane up close.

"Let's go say hello real quick," he suggested to his wife.

"Mason, no," she tried to dissuade. "Let's just finish our walk."

"Just for a minute, come on," he told her, taking a path down into the grassy area toward the younger man. Jane hesitated behind him, but he didn't stop. The younger guy was awkwardly standing there fiddling with his camera.

"Hey! How's it going?" Mason asked him as he approached.

The kid looked surprised that he was talking to him. He must have been in his own world. "Oh, um, hey, mister," he managed to say with difficulty. Mason wondered if he was always this socially awkward or if it was just that he was surprised.

"Mason, just call me Mason," he said, extending his hand.

"I'm Colton," the younger guy answered as he took his hand. Colton's handshake was flimsy.

"My wife Jane was telling me that you were staying next door. I just wanted to introduce myself and let you know if you need anything, to just let us know," he gestured to Jane as he said her name. Mason tracked Colton's eyes as Jane walked up behind him with the stroller.

"Oh, uh, well, thanks. Nice to meet you," Colton murmured, his eyes still on Jane.

Mason looked at the camera hanging from around his neck. "You're into photography?" he asked, trying to keep the conversation going. The young man looked at the camera like he had forgotten it was there.

"Oh, uh, yeah," Colton said, not elaborating. The conversation was a bit of a struggle, but Mason was determined to keep it going. Colton's eyes had Jane and dropped to her chest, no doubt drawn to the fact that she was wearing a sports bra. He couldn't blame the guy, but geez, it was pretty overt with him standing right there.

"So, what kind of photography do you do?" Mason asked as he tried to prompt him to open up.

"Mason, let him get back to what he was doing," Jane's voice was impatient from behind him. He looked over at her, communicating nonverbally with his wife. She seemed annoyed to be there.

"Well, in class, we mostly did portraits, but I kind of like landscapes too," Colton said, his eyes still staring at Jane's figure. Mason would typically have been aggravated by someone looking at his wife that way, but for some reason, he found watching this guy ogle his wife exciting.

"Portraits? Really?" Mason asked, his interest genuinely piqued.

"Uh yeah," Colton said. It was like talking to a wall while all the guy could focus on was Jane.

"Cool, cool," Mason said, "Well, it was nice to meet you. See you around." There wasn't much else to say, even to buy time for the guy to check out Jane.

"Yeah, uh, nice to meet you too," Colton said while still looking at Jane, who just waved before turning to walk with Mason.

They had walked in silence a good way down the road before either of them spoke. "Did you enjoy that?" Jane asked him with a combination of annoyance and uncertainty.

"What do you mean?" he asked innocently.

"I know what you were doing," she said, rolling her eyes at her husband.

"I'm just trying to be nice. He's staying by himself and he's young, almost a kid," Mason answered, trying to be convincing. Jane visibly cringed at his words but didn't argue anymore. After that, the conversation shifted to other topics while they finished their walk.

Once they got home, Mason dropped Tyler off at his parent's while Jane did pilates to round out her exercise for the day. He came home and poured himself some coffee, spending some time reading the news on his laptop at the kitchen island. Jane had been in the shower when he got home, but now he heard the water turn off in the shower upstairs. Deep breaths, he told himself. They hadn't discussed their deal in several days and it was killing him to know if Jane would take him up on it. His expedited delivery had gotten the swimsuit to their house the night before, so he was ready.

Half an hour passed before Jane came downstairs. Finally, he thought, but Mason played it cool as if he didn't remember their conversation earlier in the week. Jane walked up to the window and looked out in the back. It was sunny outside for the first time in days, but there was no sign of John yet. Mason had been keeping a close eye out for him.

She didn't say anything but went back upstairs without a word. Shit, Mason thought to himself. The weather had cleared up, but where was John? His foot tapped impatiently while he tried to focus on the article he was reading.

Another half hour passed, and he was about to move to the living room when he heard the sound he had been waiting on. The sound of the lawnmower in the distance was unmistakable. Mason's cock stiffened as soon as he heard it, which drew a laugh from him. That's a little twisted, he thought to himself. Now, it was just a matter of waiting on Jane.

Several minutes passed, and he got antsier and antsier. He got up and paced into the living room, listening to see if he could tell what Jane was doing upstairs, but he couldn't hear anything.

He walked back into the kitchen and looked out the window. He could see the top of John's head over the fence as he rode his lawn mower back and forth across the backyard, but John wouldn't be outside all day.

"So, which swimsuit?" Jane asked from behind him. He hadn't even heard her come downstairs, but there she was, and, in the meantime, she had taken the time to do her hair and put on a little makeup after her shower.

"It's in the top drawer of my dresser upstairs," Mason told her without letting on. Jane raised her eyebrows, a little unsure, but a moment later, she turned to go find it.

Now Mason's heart was starting to beat faster. Would she actually wear it, or was it too much? The minutes ticked by as he waited. She needed to hurry before John finished up and went inside.

Finally, he heard her coming down the stairs. Holy shit. Jane was standing there with her hand on her hip, not looking very pleased with him, but wearing the swimsuit. The black swimsuit made her white string bikini look conservative by comparison.

"Really?" was all Jane said, but he knew what she meant.

"Spin for me," he told her. She obliged, still looking annoyed. The bottom was a thong style that essentially left all of her ass hanging out and barely covered her mound with a string that connected them but didn't cover a thing. The small triangles covering her breasts left little to the imagination and had no padding, so her nipples were already faintly visible.

"I can't go out there like this," Jane told him as she looked at herself.

"You look beyond sexy," Mason reassured her. Jane's glare was less than enthused.

"Mason, I'll do it, but let me just put on the white bikini from last time," she offered. Mason wasn't sure why, but seeing her in this swimsuit, he had to see John's reaction.

"No," he told her.

"No?" Jane said, surprised. Mason didn't tell her no very often.

"John gets to see you in this one," he said. His gorgeous wife didn't seem to know what to say, but she was thinking.

"Fuck it," Jane said. "It's going to be a hell of bed and breakfast." Without another word, she put on her sunglasses, strode confidently to the door, and went outside. Mason turned and literally ran upstairs to the window of the master bedroom to watch.

Jane was already sitting on the lounge chair, stretching out in the sun. She looked like she should be a model in a magazine with her light bronze skin and toned muscles. He managed to peel his eyes off his wife to see if John had noticed that she was outside, but so far, he hadn't.

The backyard was almost finished being cut at this point, and surely, he would see her once he got back to his deck, Mason thought. A few minutes later, John finished his yard and headed inside, going up the stairs onto his back deck. Mason watched him, willing him to notice that Jane was outside.

John suddenly froze in place, looking out over the fence. Yes! Mason felt a little foolish as he hoped that the man would see his wife, but it was like an addiction.

The older neighbor stared at Jane for a few moments and then took off his glasses and cleaned them before putting them back on, probably in disbelief about what he was seeing. What was he thinking right now? Mason would have given anything to know that answer.

That's when Jane sat up and waved at John.

Mason almost couldn't believe it, but the other man nearly fell down. Jane stood up and strutted across the yard over to the fence where John had been watching her. The bikini was outrageous and her body was on full display for both of them. She wouldn't have been out of place in that swimsuit with a group of coeds at spring break. Mason was rock hard as he watched her get to the fence and start talking to John, who was no more than six feet from her now.

He couldn't quite make out where the man's eyes were, but damn, it was so hot. In fact, this was probably the second of their neighbors to check out his wife's cleavage this morning. John seemed to be enjoying the conversation with the young housewife and was talking very animatedly, waving his hands and gesturing. If Jane was uncomfortable, she didn't show it. She stood there as confidently as could be with no sign she was aware that almost every inch of her was exposed to their elderly neighbor.

John pointed to something in the back of his yard, and Jane turned to look. That was when he saw John clear as day check out Jane's ass in the thong bikini. He was already stroking himself through his shorts as he watched them, but God, this was just so hot. They kept talking for several minutes before she finally said goodbye and turned to walk away. She didn't hurry but instead seemed to exaggerate the swinging of her hips as the man watched until she made it through the door and disappeared.

Mason ran out of the bedroom and took the stairs as quickly as he could, meeting Jane as he reached the bottom. He immediately grabbed Jane and kissed her, his hands frantically exploring her body. He roughly pulled the top off of her and his mouth found one of her nipples, sucking on it.

Jane moaned in response and reached her whole hand into his shorts to start stroking his cock. Mason couldn't wait, and he didn't bother moving anywhere but just lifted her leg with his arm and pulled his shorts down. Jane pulled the string on the side of her bottoms and flung them aside while he drove himself inside of her.

"Ohhhhh," she moaned as he filled her. Mason was a bit rough as he thrust into her rapidly, but Jane seemed to be enjoying it too. He had her pressed against the railing of the staircase and was hammering into her.

They had barely started and he could already feel his release building. "I can't believe you did that," he told her.

"Shit, he couldn't take his eyes off of me, Mason," she told him. His pace increased even more as he raced to completion. Mason wasn't able to speak, but Jane seemed happy to keep encouraging him.

"Harder," she ordered him. His hand grabbed her ass firmly to hold her in place while he kept hammering away at her, and he knew he was close.

"Damn, ohhh. Shit, Jane," he groaned as he came inside her. He held her there for a moment and then finally let her leg down.

"Well, I'd say that had you pretty turned on," Jane teased him as she drew circles on his chest.

"What did you talk about?" he asked when he had finally caught his breath.

"I asked him about what he was planting in his garden in the back," she giggled. "He seemed more than happy to tell me all about it."

"He was definitely checking you out," Mason said.

"It's definitely the first time I've ever had a man that old eye fuck me like that," Jane said with a laugh, "It felt dirty."

It was so hot," he said and kissed her again.

Jane ran her hand down his face, "You're going to love the bed and breakfast I found. We're getting a suite," she told him playfully.

"So worth it," he said, satisfied.

—

The rest of the day had been pretty uneventful as they lounged around and spent the day together, but Mason had dreamed about Jane's exhibitionism after he had fallen asleep. It was burned into his memory and it was all he could think about when he woke up the next morning.

"I should only be a few hours. The baby shower should be fairly small and then I'll swing by the store on my way home." Jane told her Mason as she steamed the blue sun dress she had picked out for the day. It was a warm Sunday afternoon and she had been looking forward to this shower for one of her good friends. Mason wasn't mad that it was just for women and he could stay home and enjoy his time off, but

He pressed up against her from behind. "Mmm, that dress is going to look good on you, but you could afford to show a little more skin," he said flirtatiously.

"It's a baby shower, Mason, not a night out on the town. Besides, you aren't even going," she said, rolling her eyes.

"I know, but it's still exciting knowing what you're wearing in public," He replied, pretending to pout.

"I saw how excited you were yesterday," she joked.

"Exactly, and damn, you looked good," he told her as he kissed her on the neck.

Jane turned to her husband. "All of my friends will be there today. I can't just dress like a whore." She joked. The day prior had only added more fuel to the fire of his lust and desire revolving around his wife.

"What do you think they'd say about yesterday?" he asked her.

Jane's smile was naughty, "I'm sure they would have been surprised."

"What do you think their husbands would have thought?" he asked her, being more provocative.

"God, Mason! You're being so bad!" she said playfully. "Let me get dressed!"

"Well, what are you going to wear underneath?" He asked, running a finger down her back until he gently caressed her butt.

"You haven't had enough of me after yesterday?" she flirted back. Jane always liked it when he showed how attracted he was to her.

"Never," he said and kissed her on the lips. "They don't need to know what you're wearing especially for me. The only one who will see it is me when you get home."

She let out an exaggerated sigh, "Fine, for your eyes only," she winked. "Now, let me finish getting dressed. You can see later."

Mason went downstairs, reveling in his victory, while he let Jane finish getting ready. He had seen a number of the new things that Jane had bought for herself, which included a generous amount of lingerie, but his mind was going wild with the possibilities. He sat in the living room, the anticipation killing him.

She walked through the living room as Mason was watching her intently. Jane grabbed a few things she needed before leaving, pretending she hadn't noticed him staring at her.

"Any sneak peeks?" He asked hopefully.

"Sneak peeks of what?" Jane answered coyly.

"Underneath," he said.

"Oh, you mean this?" She slipped the edge of the dress up her right thigh until it barely revealed the tiny string of her panties at her hip, and then she let it drop. Mason was speechless. Jane giggled. He knew that she loved having that effect on him. "Now, mister, I don't want you touching yourself before I get home." She said as she walked over and ran her fingers through his hair. "That's my job," she said with a wink.

Mason's brain was in a fog as Jane's teasing diverted too much of his blood flow below his waist.

"I love you. I'll see you in a bit!" she laughed playfully as she grabbed her purse and walked to the door.

"You're such a tease!" He shouted after her as she bounded out the door.

—

Jane walked through the sliding doors into the local grocery store, her hips swaying from side to side. Everything about her was perfect, Colton thought. He had followed her out today after seeing her getting ready without her husband. He didn't know where she was going when he followed her, but it ended up being a party. After waiting a couple of hours, she finally left and headed back toward her house. He had worried that she was going straight home, but to his delight, she had stopped somewhere public.

Her hair was way down and her makeup done, making her look very mature. She was wearing a blue sundress with a modest neckline that came down almost to her knees. Very conservative, considering what he had seen her do in private. Jane maintained the perfect image of the classy housewife, but he knew the truth. He knew that underneath that façade that she was every bit a slut. After watching her the day before, he had decided that he had to try again. The show she had put on with that swimsuit, she had to have known that he would see it. It had to have been for him. Nothing else made sense. He sighed. If he couldn't reason with her, he needed to bring that side out of her like he had last time.

His cock throbbed. He couldn't wait any longer. It was time to play his hand. Colton stepped out of his car and followed her into the store, cautiously making his way down the aisles until he found her. There she was, looking radiant as she added things to her cart. He watched her for a few minutes until she was toward the back of the store.

Colton approached her from behind, making sure that nobody was too close to her to overhear them. "Uh, hey," he said as he walked towards her. She startled at his voice and turned quickly toward him. As it dawned on her who he was, disgust filled her face again. Colton tried to maintain his composure while her eyes bore into him.

"I told you not to talk to me. Leave me alone." She said coldly and turned to walk away. She seemed intent on keeping as much distance between them as she could. Today, though, Colton's desire had emboldened him, and he wouldn't take no for an answer. He glanced around him. Nobody was close by. He walked quickly to catch her, grabbing her by the arm and cutting her off as she tried to protest.

"Listen," Colton said, his own anger bubbling to the surface. He was tired of her dismissing him, "You're either going to do what I want, or I'm going to tell your husband and everyone else you know what you did." His boldness seemed to have surprised both of them, but he suddenly realized how exposed he was in the aisle and how he was acting. He softened his expression and weighed his options. Colton quickly looked around him and had an idea. He let her go, but the feel of her skin and the smell of her perfume had only added to his lust. His desire for her was uncontrollable. Time to roll the dice, he thought. "So, this is how it's going to work. Right now, you're going to follow me into the bathroom and we'll see if you want me to keep this secret."

The fury in Jane's eyes was unlike anything he had ever seen. His heart was thundering in his chest as he tried to stand his ground and appear confident.

"Fuck you." She spat back, "I don't believe you're going to do anything." She clearly didn't like being blackmailed, but he knew that from last time.

That one stung, but his lust was still in control. "It's your choice. I guess you'll find out if I'm serious when you talk to your husband." Colton said. He turned to walk away as calmly as he could, with his legs feeling like jelly. He knew this was a gamble, but he figured she might take him seriously if he seemed confident enough.

As he rounded the corner to the hallway and reached the public restroom, he stopped at the doorway. He looked around as inconspicuously as possible to ensure nobody was around. Not a soul in the back half of the store. Finally, some luck, he thought. He pushed through the door and stood by the sinks. He could feel himself sweating while he waited, unsure what would happen next. Should he wait by the door, or should he pick a stall? He hadn't really thought this part out. He shuffled nervously, waiting. Too much time had passed, hadn't it? Perhaps he had overplayed his hand.

The door suddenly flung open, and Jane stormed in.

"Now you listen. I'm not going to do anything with you. This is over. You're going to delete the video because that was a mistake and you're going to leave me alone. Don't even look in the direction of my house." Jane let loose. This was not the reaction Colton had expected when she followed him in, and it caught him completely off guard.

"Uh… uh… " he stuttered. He was about to accept defeat, but was that a slight waiver he saw in her resolve?

She was bluffing, he realized. She's trying to take away the power he had over her. If she didn't believe he would tell, then she wouldn't have followed him in here. He just needed to focus and offer her hope of a way out, and she would bend. He thought for a moment.

"I'll delete the video of you and leave you alone," he offered, trying to figure out his next step.

"Do it. Right now," she demanded. She looked gorgeous, even as furious as she was at him.

He swallowed. "If you do something for me," he forced out.

Jane looked even more pissed as she realized he was still trying to get something from her. Her foot quickly tapped while she stared at him, unyielding. She took a moment to consider.

"What do I have to do?" She asked with caution.

Colton swallowed nervously. His confidence was at an all-time high, but he had never said something to a woman like he was about to say.

"I, uh, want you to give me a… uh… blowjob," he finished, trailing off at the end.

If looks could kill, he would surely be dead. "You're disgusting. You really think I'm going to suck your little cock?"

He didn't have a response to that and he wondered if he had made a colossal mistake. Panic started to set in as he watched her expression. If his legs had worked at that moment, he would have cut bait and run out of the store, but he was frozen in place.

"Ugh, unbelievable." she put her face into her hands and sighed with frustration. "Fine. Let's get this over with. Then we're done." She said with anger in her voice.

She pushed him back into the stall while he was still too stunned to speak, following him in. She closed the door behind them and locked the latch. Jane wasted no time in dropping to her knees. She started unzipping his pants. His uncut penis was already hard when it flopped out right in front of her face.

Jane reached out and grabbed it with her hand. Her small fingers wrapped around his cock, not quite able to completely encircle his shaft as she started stroking him slowly. Colton couldn't believe this was actually happening, but wow, it felt incredible. He couldn't help but grin as he watched her work his shaft. She must have noticed his smile.

"Can you not look so pleased with yourself?" Jane asked in annoyance, but she started stroking him faster, drawing an involuntary moan from Colton. She was clearly trying to get him to cum quickly to get this over with.

He sat back on the toilet so he could focus on the sensation and watch her work.

He was feeling more powerful and emboldened as he watched his cock right in front of the beautiful woman's face. Colton placed his hand on the back of Jane's head and pushed it down toward his cock. She resisted with a disgusted look on her face.

"Okay, okay. Just give me a second," she said desperately, steeling herself. Colton, however, was full of lust and feeling impatient. He tried to push her head down again.

"Can you stop trying to force your little cock into my mouth?" Jane said angrily as she pulled back.

"Little? That's not what you said last time," he said reflexively, leaving her speechless for once. Jane's light brown eyes looked up at him, furious, as she wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock and started working her way down to the base. Her eyes never broke eye contact as she took every inch of him to the back of her throat and held it. Colton nearly came immediately and had to use all of his willpower to hold off. Damn, he thought, she really wants to make me cum. I can't let her win that easily.

Jane came up and took a gasping breath with saliva dripping down her chin. "I fucking hate you," she said and then immediately ran her tongue up the underside of his cock, sending shivers down him. She wrapped her lips around him again and started to bob up and down on it, using every trick she knew. She kept this up for a minute or so. She was giving it everything she had, really pumping him with her mouth, and even started moaning while she did it.

"Fuck," Colton moaned with immense pleasure.

Jane stopped and looked at him joylessly, "Can you just hurry up and cum?"

Colton again decided to try his luck, "It would help if you, um, showed me your… uh… " he trailed off, trying to explain what he wanted. Jane, however, had followed his eyes down to her chest and seemed to know what he wanted.

Again, loathing emanated from the slender young housewife as she reached up and lowered the dress off her shoulders so she could pull down her top. Colton marveled at the thought that she was pulling her tits out so that he could cum faster while she blew him. She revealed her lace blue bra as she lowered the fabric of her dress. This had been the best idea he had ever had. She pulled the bra down to her stomach so her breasts were free. Her small, perky breasts and the small nipples fit perfectly with her long, lithe body.

Jane immediately grabbed his cock again and started to suck the tip while she pumped the base with her hand. Colton leaned forward and grabbed a breast in each hand, gently pinching both nipples. She flinched at his touch but didn't stop him, and a moment later, he felt her nipples harden under his fingertips.

"Having fun?" Jane asked when she pulled his cock out of her mouth. She didn't wait for an answer but instead swirled her tongue around the head of his cock and then took him into her mouth again. Colton watched her face as she continued to stare daggers at him. It was too much.

"Oh God, you're so fucking good at that," Colton panted, squeezing her nipples harder. He could have sworn he saw Jane smirk for just a moment at the compliment.

"Yeah?" she asked as she used both hands to stroke his cock. "You like how I suck your cock?"

Colton wasn't sure if she was just trying to bait him to finish or if she was actually getting into it, but either way, he was getting closer.

"Fuck yeah," he answered. He knew he wasn't exactly creative with his dirty talk, but he had never done it before.

"Is this big, thick cock going to cum for me?" Jane asked with emphasis dripping off of the words. She either deserved an Oscar, or she really was getting into it. Her eyes had gone from anger to more of a determined look.

"Now it's big?" Colton asked her.

Jane was giving in to her lust. "It's fucking huge," she said as she jacked him off.

"Yeah, I'm going to cum," Colton said as he closed his eyes.

"Fucking cum for me," Jane said and took that as her chance to finish the job. She deepthroated him suddenly, and Colton reflexively grabbed the back of her head and pumped his cock into her throat. The feeling in his balls was reaching a fever pitch. Her brown eyes held eye contact while he fucked her throat in the bathroom stall.

The creak of the door opening unexpectedly brought him back to reality and killed his impending orgasm. His eyes opened, and Jane's eyes were huge, panic having replaced whatever as she wrenched her head up. She looked at Colton and held a finger up to her mouth to tell him to be quiet as if he had to be told. The person who had come in had gone straight to the sink to wash their hands. Both Jane and Colton were frozen in place as the sound of the faucet started.

The stall went to the floor on the sides, but the door stopped about a foot above the floor. Jane, realizing they could see her under the stall door, quickly stood up and turned to peek out of the crack of the door. She stole a glance and then moved a foot to either side of the door to try to hide them from view.

Colton sat there, looking at her from behind, her perky ass covered by just her dress, and his cock about to burst. He reached up and slid his hands under her dress until he touched the sides of her legs. Jane turned and glared at him, angrily mouthing words in silence as she swatted at his hand. He had already seen the other side of Jane start to come out. She just needed to go a little further.

Instead of stopping, he ran his hands up to her hips and stood up behind her as he pulled her dress up. This uncovered her entire ass, which was barely covered by a tiny blue g-string that matched the rest of her outfit. Her slender backside was toned and perky from the pilates and squats he had watched her do so consistently. Jane tried to push him back away from her while her facial expressions silently screamed at him to stop. He squeezed her bare ass despite her protests. Jane rolled her eyes in revulsion and snuck another peek through the crack in the door while he continued to grope her.

Colton couldn't resist with how close he had been to finishing. He reached down and pulled the thin strip of her panties out of the way, and pressed his cock against her opening. She realized what he was doing right as he thrust upward into her tight pussy. He had barely gotten the tip inside her when her hand locked around his cock, squeezing tightly.

The sink was still running.

"What the fuck is wrong with you?!" Jane risked whispering with the sound of the running water to cover her voice. "You aren't going to fuck me," she hissed and pulled his cock back out of her.

Colton's lust had driven him to the point of not caring if someone heard them. He started thrusting upward into her hand. She just glared at him as he squeezed her ass and pumped into her hand, making her essentially jack him off. The water turned off, and they listened to the stranger dry his hands. Colton had an idea and quietly slipped his phone from his shirt pocket. He started a video and got a great angle of Jane's ass with her panties still pulled aside. He carefully put the phone on the toilet paper holder, angled to film them.

The second the door closed, Jane spun around to face him.

"You almost got us caught," she whispered furiously at him. He didn't answer, instead pushing her down to her knees in front of him again. She didn't need to be told what to do.

Without missing a beat, Jane wrapped her lips around his cock and started sucking his cock like her life depended on it. Her hair was a mess as she had to push it out of her face, and her mascara was starting to run, but she was in her element.

Pumping his entire length with both hands, she freed her mouth. "Are you going to cum?" she asked him again.

"Keep going," he told her, trying to drag it out as long as possible. She deepthroated him again, and he grabbed her head and pumped his cock into her mouth. Jane's response was to moan around his cock. She pushed back a little and he let her breathe. Spit was dripping from his cock, and she gasped for breath while her hands went back to stroking him. Her brown doe eyes were looking up at him and he could see the lust clearly in her eyes now.

"Fuck, Colton, I need your cum. Fucking cum for me," the emphasis she put on each word was slow and deliberate in an outrageously seductive way.

"Okay," Colton said, barely able to reply. Now Jane was definitely smirking, pleased with herself. She grabbed a handful of toilet paper, and then she deepthroated him again as if it was her finishing move. Oh, it was coming. It was almost here. Where was he supposed to cum? They hadn't talked about it before, and his brain completely shut down. Jane finally had to breathe and pulled back.

"When you cu-" she started, gesturing to the toilet paper. It was too late, though, and Colton couldn't control himself.

As soon as his cock came out of her mouth, he came. Colton had been pent up, and his eruption was massive. The first spray of hot cum across her face surprised her, making her pull back. The second, third, and fourth ropes coated her breasts, her lace bra, and the front half of her dress.

Her eyes were closed as cum dripped off of her face and breasts. "Oh my god, are you fucking kidding?" Jane asked him angrily as she got up off of her knees. She immediately started trying to clean herself up with toilet paper. She wiped cum off of her face so she could open her eyes. Colton quickly turned off his recording on his phone and sat back on the toilet, his legs too weak to stand. He had never experienced anything like that before.

Jane opened her eyes as she finished wiping her face. She looked down at the mess he had made of her. Her blue dress had dark stains down the front of the material. The lace bra that had been pulled down was nearly saturated. "Holy shit, this is so much cum," Jane said in shock as she tried her best to clean herself up. She grabbed more toilet paper to try to wipe as much of it off of her clothing as she could.

Colton was still trying to recover when she opened the stall door and looked back at him. She had quickly done her best to situate herself and had her dress back on, though the obvious dark cum stains were all down the front of it.

Jane sighed. "Fuck. Delete the video. Don't contact me again," she said with ice in her voice before she turned and walked out of the bathroom. He pulled his pants up and followed her out in time to watch her make a hasty exit from the store before anyone noticed her disheveled appearance.

Colton took his time walking to his car, trying to take in everything that had happened. Jane's lust had seemed to get out of control just like last time. It was clearly a trend and Colton was already thinking about how else he could exploit it. He got into his car and rewatched the video he had just taken. He knew he had told Jane this would be the last time, but he couldn't give her up.

—

Mason grabbed another beer from the fridge and cracked it open. He took a deep drink, lost in thought. He had been eagerly waiting for Jane to come home from the baby shower, his mind preoccupied with how she was out in public with almost nothing on underneath her dress. Nobody would know, but

He heard the door open and walked to greet his wife. He walked into the foyer as she was almost to the stairs.

Jane's appearance took him aback. Her hair was a mess and her mascara was running a little from both eyes despite looking like she had done her best to fix it. The blue dress she had worn to the shower had dark stains down the front.

"Geez, what happened?" Mason asked from across the room, freezing Jane in place. She hadn't seen him until he spoke, but she quickly turned towards him.

"I, um," she started, nervously avoiding eye contact with him, "spilled coffee all over myself." She shook her head in disbelief at herself. "I had stopped to get coffee on the way home, and someone pulled out in front of me, and it went everywhere." Mason had no reason to distrust Jane, but it didn't look like coffee stains to hi

He walked towards her and looked at the dress from up close, inspecting the dark stains. "Geez, did it burn?" he asked as he touched one of the stains. It was a little sticky.

"Um, no, it was an iced coffee. Well, a latte," she said as she turned a little away from him towards the stairs.

"Hmmm, well, I've been waiting on you all day," he said as his hands slipped around his wife to pull her back toward him.

"Mason, I need to go change," she started, but he leaned in to kiss her. She turned her head away from him. Mason wasn't going to let her go that easily and his hand turned her head back until his lips found hers. She resisted him at first, but then her lips parted for him. They kissed deeply and he moved her back against the wall as they continued to kiss. Jane's resistance seemed to melt away quickly.

Mason's hand slid around to her front and under her dress to between her legs. Her panties were already soaked through. He smiled as they made out, thinking about what that meant. Had wearing the skimpy lingerie underneath her dress affected her as much as it had him? It must have been what had gotten her so turned on because that hadn't just happened. She had been turned on for a while before she got home.

His hand slipped under her panties and his wife moaned. Her hand grabbed his cock tightly through his pants, almost bringing him to his knees.

"Oh God, Jane," he said.

"I need this, now," she said as she squeezed his cock to make sure he knew what she meant. The hunger in her brown eyes burned into him. More than desire, she needed it. He didn't have to answer because she was already unzipping his pants and pulling it out.

As soon as his cock was out, Mason tried to lower himself to start lining up with her to take her right there against the wall, but she shook him off. She guided him over to the sofa and had him sit down. She stood in front of him and slipped the dress off, letting it fall around her ankles. All she was wearing was a blue bra and panty set she had teased him with that morning.

Mason watched Jane pull her thong aside and straddle him, slowly bringing herself down onto his cock that was sticking up in the air. It entered her with no resistance as she bottomed out on him with her first attempt. He felt his wife shiver as he filled her.

"Damn, Jane," he said as he laid back. She slowly raised up and down on him, his cock disappearing into her each time. He was happy to enjoy the show.

"You like how I feel?" Jane purred into his ear, exaggerating the slow movements of her hips.

"God, yes," he said. "All I could think about all day was your slutty underwear under that dress that nobody knew about."

"Oh yeah?" Jane asked. She waited a few moments and asked him another question. "What would you do if someone had seen it?" His cock twitched inside of her, and she bit his ear lobe in response. God, she was so good at teasing him.

"I don't know," was all he managed to say as his mind was swimming with fantasies.

"Tell me," Jane demanded as she rose up his shaft painstakingly slowly. He hesitated, and she held herself above him, the tip of his cock about to slip out of her.

"It would be so hot," he groaned, and his hips rose to push into her more. She swept her dark brown hair out of the way. Her face was hard to read, but she rewarded him by dropping back down onto his cock before she started slowly rising again. Jane placed a hand back on his chest to support herself while she continued to watch him.

"You really want someone to see that much of me?" she asked. "You want them to see these?" Jane asked as she unclasped her bra and tossed it aside. He realized suddenly that this was an interrogation but with pleasure rather than torture to extract the information. And like a sexual polygraph, the twitches in his cock, the movement of his hips, and his face would tell her what she wanted to know.

Jane was a pro at getting what she wanted.

He swallowed, knowing they were entering uncharted territory for them. "Yeah," he said, and again, she rewarded him by taking all of his cock into her warm pussy.

"You're a dirty boy." She smiled naughtily. "So, who do you want to see me?" she asked, pressing him to tell her more.

"I don't know," he said, trying his best to keep control.

"Hmmm, John's already seen most of me," she said as she ground down onto his lap. "You want that dirty old man to see my panties?"

His mouth was dry. "Yeah," Mason didn't want to go into it this far, but she was breaking all of his resistance. He was so hard from the talk and could come at any second, but she was edging him masterfully with her slow movements.

"Do you think he saw you fuck me on the balcony?" she asked with her lips brushing against his ear. It was almost too much for Mason and he could feel himself ready to pop, but Jane was riding him too slowly for him to reach that point.

"I hope so," he groaned. He was surprised by his honesty, but he had imagined John watching her as he had bent her over the railing, and it had turned him on so much that he had cum too soon to get Jane off that night.

"Mmmm," she moaned. "What about Colton?" Her eyes were bore into him as she waited for his answer. Mason couldn't deny it to her while she had his cock in her pussy like a vice grip. She could have asked him for nuclear codes at the moment and he would have spilled his guts.

"Especially him," he answered and braced for Jane's answer.

"Why?" she asked him while she continued to edge him, keeping him in a mix of agony and bliss. But there it was, the question he had been afraid she would ask him. He had no idea why he found it so erotic, but his cock seemed to take control when that subject came up.

"He could barely keep his eyes off of you the other day," he admitted, "He was staring at your chest, and I don't know why, but it's been driving me crazy."

She drove herself down on him again, rewarding his honesty again. "Really?" she asked. Her breath was getting heavier, and Mason realized for the first time that she seemed to be turned on by the talk too.

Maybe, he thought, just maybe. He decided to take a risk. "He probably went home and jerked off while he thought about you," he said to see if Jane would respond. Her movements sped up slightly, but her eyes narrowed at him.

"God, and you want the poor boy to see all of this?" she asked, squeezing her breasts together for him.

"At least," he said as he grabbed her ass and squeezed it. Jane leaned forward onto his chest and let Mason take over the work as he started pumping his cock into her.

He kissed her along her neck. "You think he would like it?" Jane asked while she rested for a moment.

"He'd want to fuck you," Mason told her. His state of arousal was making him more bold. He increased the speed of his effort, hoping to get Jane off. It had the effect of making her breasts bounce as he drove up into her.

"Fuck, Mason," Jane said in response, her hands gripping the back of the sofa tightly to brace herself. She seemed to be getting closer, turning her head toward him and kissing him hard. "Don't stop. I'm going to cum," she told him, her lips less than an inch from his. Mason kept his pace perfectly.

Mason decided to push again to see if Jane was enjoying their play as much as he was. "Maybe I'll invite him over to take some pictures of you," he told her.

"Really?" she asked him between her breaths, panting as she was on the precipice.

"If you wear something like this," he said as his fingertip ran along her thong.

"Ohhhhh, God," she moaned as her orgasm hit. He felt her pussy clamp down on his cock. It was too much to restrain himself anymore.

"Shit, Jane. Ughhh," he gave a few final deep thrusts as he filled her up. He slowed to a stop and they were still, both panting from the effort. His arms were around Jane, holding her. Her head was still resting against his, neither of them speaking as they stayed in their embrace. Mason's mind was clearing in the wake of his orgasm, wondering what Jane was thinking.

-----------------------------

    Title:Obsession With Jane, An
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:Mason sets his wife up for an erotic date night
 Category:NonConsent/Reluctance
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/an-obsession-with-jane-pt-04
Published:2024-05-17
"Can you print the documents that Greg sent over and put the hard copies on my desk? It's so much easier to read off of the paper," Mason asked the receptionist as he passed by her desk.

She nodded confirmation while she finished taking a message over the phone. Mason stepped into his office and sat at his desk. He had just come back from a long lunch with a new client and needed a minute to himself.

He opened his desktop and pulled up the list he had made of potential date night options and looked through the ideas he had come up with. He and Jane's sex life had gone from great to off the charts this summer and it was all due to their Saturday date nights. Well, that and exploring his new kink of showing her off. He thought back to the last Saturday when he had convinced her to lay out again. God, watching her talk to John in just that bikini had been incredible. The older man's eyes had devoured her while they talked. Mason couldn't get enough of that feeling of watching other men's reactions to his wife's body.

Working on his list had become something he did when he needed a break at the office and it had essentially become a list of ideas on how to show off his gorgeous young wife. He skimmed through the list, looking at everything he had come up with. They ranged from variations of things they had already done to ideas that he couldn't believe he was even considering.

Several ideas revolved around Jane and the pool. It was an easy way to get her in limited clothing without having to break any major social norms. He could get her to lay out again for John, maybe talk to John even longer than before. Topless sunbathing was another idea he had thought about. He wasn't sure if Jane would go for it but it felt like the next level of exhibitionism. It was a good idea but not for this weekend. He would keep that in mind for the future.

He moved to the next idea. Public sex. He still fantasized about the night that he had bent Jane over the railing of their balcony and fucked her for anyone to see. The idea of it being even riskier was exhilarating but as an attorney he knew how much trouble they could get in. Better not to risk it with the way his career was taking off.

Wearing a revealing dress and going without underwear had been exciting but they had already done that and he didn't know how much further they could go with it than last time. The dress he had her wear was about at the limit of what she could wear without causing a riot.

Mason sat back in his chair, thinking about his options and more importantly, what he really wanted. Jane's response a few days earlier to wearing that bikini made him think that she was getting a thrill out of the exhibitionism too. She had come in ready to fuck after wearing that bikini for John and that wasn't the first time she had been aroused from their games.

Their sex after Jane came home from the baby shower had also been something that he had thought about a lot for the last few days. She had made him give up more than he had wanted to in his admission to wanting the other men to see even more of her. She hadn't admitted anything herself but she had cum hard as he had admitted his desires.

Mason fiddled with his pen as he thought about his neighbors. Most of his list dealt with either John or being in public but it was Colton that he kept thinking about. He had seen how that kid had stared at Jane when they had stopped to talk to him. Jane had been dressed in her sporty attire and Colton's eyes struggled to stay in his head.

He knew what guys thought about and did at nineteen and he wondered how many times Colton had cum thinking about Jane since that day. He enjoyed Colton's reaction to his wife so much that in the heat of their lovemaking he had even mentioned to Jane the idea of him taking pictures of her. He had expected a harsher reaction from Jane but she actually hadn't brought it up at all after the fact.

Mason clicked his pen, considering his options.

—

"Fuck, Colton, I need your cum. Fucking cum for me," Jane's voice demanded with emphasis on each word as she tried her best to finish him, pumping his cock with both hands.

"Okay," Colton said, causing Jane to smirk in the video. Now that Colton had rewatched it a thousand times, he had every little detail memorized. The way that Jane said his name, the way she smirked when he admitted he was about to cum, the way that her big brown eyes held eye contact with him as she deepthroated him. There was no doubt now to Colton that the beautiful housewife had been pleased with herself with how he reacted.

"When you cu-" Jane started to say after taking his cock out of her mouth. She never managed to finish before he blasted her with rope after rope of cum. He had never cum that much before and the amount had genuinely caught Jane off guard too. She had cum dripping off of her lips as she spoke again. "Oh my god, are you fucking kidding?" In the video the woman stood up, giving him a better view of her incredible body as she tried to clean herself up. Her small breasts were coated with cum running down her slim body. The front of her dress had dark stains down it as she tried her best to clean herself up.

"Holy shit, this is so much cum," she said as she wiped more of it off of herself and pulled her dress back up, trying her best to make herself presentable. Colton smiled thinking about her hurrying through the store looking that way.

"Fuck. Delete the video. Don't contact me again," she said moments before the video ended. Don't contact her again, she had told him. Colton had been thinking about that ever since he had confronted her in the grocery store three days earlier. His luck was eventually bound to run out but he couldn't get her out of his head. He knew he was obsessed as he looked at her house through the window. It had been weeks now since he had taken her in her bedroom and being with her again was all he could think about. The blowjob had been amazing, but he shouldn't have taken no for an answer. He should have fucked her in that bathroom stall when he had the chance. He wouldn't miss that kind of an opportunity again, he thought.

He flipped back over to the dating app he had been using and looked through his conversations. The confidence he had gained since his interactions with Jane had made things so much easier. He had matched with a few girls that he would have considered out of his league just a couple of months ago and though they had fizzled out, it had proven to him that he should take more chances.

A sigh of frustration slipped out of him as he thought about Jane again. As hot as the video was it wasn't a replacement for the feel of Jane's lips around his cock or her tight pussy clamped down on him. His occasional interactions with his older neighbor left a lot to be desired in between. He still had the sex drive of a nineteen-year-old and he needed a release at least daily, especially since he had started watching her.

He swiped through a few girls on the app, wondering things about them as he looked at the pictures of them. If a classy older woman like Jane was such a slut, he wondered what some of these girls were like. He looked over a busty redhead in a ball gown imagining her wearing a sheer bra underneath like Jane had. He swiped again.

The next girl had a picture with a whole group of friends and his eyes moved from one to the next. He imagined each of them wearing g-strings like Jane had been wearing when he had lifted her dress in the bathroom. Colton couldn't help but imagine their clothes hiding sexy, slutty underwear just waiting to be discovered.

A new match alert popped up, catching his attention. He clicked on the notification and recognized the picture immediately. Ainsley. A pretty name, he thought. She had caught his eye the day before and he was a little stunned that she had matched with him. She was a nursing student at his university and also going to be a sophomore in the upcoming year. He scrolled through her pictures. She was slim, blonde, and pretty. Very pretty, actually. She had small breasts but long legs and a shapely butt. Her short blonde hair stopped just below her shoulders. She had light green eyes in her pictures and a few small freckles on her light skin. Colton's eyes roamed her body and he wondered about her the way he had the other girls.

He took a deep breath and decided to just start simply.

"Hey," he typed out.

—

Mason took a bite of the pasta as he watched his wife. She sat across from him at the table sipping her wine and telling him about her day. She went shopping again, enjoying her clothes budget and always being sure to buy some things, especially for him. She had sent him some pictures earlier in the day of some of the things she had bought, including some new lingerie she was looking forward to wearing for some special occasions.

Mason hadn't been expecting the risqué photos and had almost opened one of them during a meeting when he saw his wife's name pop up. Mercifully he had caught himself just before he unlocked his phone because the paralegal who was sitting next to him would have definitely seen what was on his phone. It wouldn't have been as awkward as if one of the partners had seen it but he was still thankful he had avoided the scenario altogether.

He had driven straight home anticipating his wife wearing what she had been in the pictures, but in Jane's classic style, she had already changed. To make things harder, both literally and figuratively, when he had hinted at the lingerie she had just played coy and enjoyed watching him squirm. She always seemed to know exactly how to tease him.

"Don't you want to know what we're doing this weekend?" Mason asked her, hoping that her curiosity would let him tease her back.

"I'm afraid to even ask," Jane laughed.

"And here you used to beg me to tell you what we were doing for date night," he answered, thinking back to how she had laid out in the backyard for John for the first time to find out where they would be going to dinner.

"Well, that was before you had me traipsing around half-naked for the neighbors every chance you get," she teased him. Her bare foot touched the inside of his calf under the table, calling his cock to attention.

"You looked incredible in that bikini," he said earnestly.

"What bikini?" she asked him as if she had forgotten the weekend before. Her foot slid up the inside of his calf as she looked back at him innocently with her deep brown eyes.

"That little black one," he reminded her-as if she needed the reminder.

"Ohhh, the one that is getting me a nice weekend at a bed and breakfast? Speaking of, I have one picked out that will be perfect," she said with a wink to him.

"It was worth it," Mason said as she continued to tease the inside of his leg with her foot. Damn, Jane had him struggling to focus.

"I'm still not sure who enjoyed that more, you or John," she said with a devious smile. "He's been doing an awful lot of yard work the last few days." Mason wasn't sure if she was just messing with him or not, but he wouldn't doubt it. Jane looked like a model and that bikini left little to the imagination for their elderly neighbor.

"Is that so?" he asked her as he tried to keep his wits.

"Mhmm," she said taking a sip from her glass of wine, "I think he's cut the grass every day this week so far. He must have liked what he saw." Her foot made its way up his leg to his inner thigh. Jane didn't let on at all that she was doing anything under the table.

"And you haven't gone out to make it worth his while?" he asked her as seriously as he could manage, trying to get the edge in their banter.

"I think he got a good enough view last time," she said back as her foot touched his cock, feeling how hard he was. Jane smirked at him across the table as she took another sip of her wine.

"What would you say if I told you that this weekend I wanted him to see even more?" he asked her, testing the waters for that idea.

"I'd say you're crazy," she answered as her foot ran slowly up and down slowly against his shaft. It was having an effect on him as he tried to focus on the conversation. He had admitted to her a few days earlier that he wanted John and Colton both to see more of her but this was the first time they had talked about this kind of thing since then. He wasn't sure how Jane would react if he kept pushing but he couldn't help himself.

"I think it might be worth it to see his reaction," he told her as he ate another bite of his food. His calm demeanor not letting on how his heart was racing at the suggestion.

"I don't think you'll find a bikini that shows anything more than the one I wore the other day," she said with a laugh.

Mason didn't hesitate with his answer. "I think you'd just have to go without the top," he said as seriously as he could while looking into her mischievous eyes. Her foot pressed hard into his crotch while she held his eyes.

"Oh? Work on my tan lines while the pervy old neighbor watches?" she said, explicitly stating what he had suggested. "You'd like that, huh?" Her other foot was in his lap now as she worked his shaft, jerking it under the table between her feet.

"You never know," he told her.

"It feels like you'd like that," she said seductively. Her eyes looked down, signaling at his lap where her small feet were driving him crazy.

Mason struggled to hold in a moan as what she was doing felt so good. "Maybe so," he said with some effort.

"I think you'll have to keep that one as a fantasy," she told him and took her feet down from his lap. She knew exactly how much she was leaving him hanging and she seemed to be enjoying the hell out of his stunned expression. Damn it, he thought.

Maybe he would need to find something else if she wasn't as open to that, but he couldn't get it out of his mind.

"I don't know. I wonder what John would do if he got to see that much of you," he replied. Jane had soundly beaten him in the banter up until this point and he felt desperate to get back in the game.

"Probably die of a heart attack," she joked with him. Her foot suddenly was back in his lap again, and she started to stroke up and down his cock under the table again. "So you're not going to tell me what we're doing on Saturday?"

"You'll just have to wait to find out," he told her. He could tell from Jane's expression that despite her playing it cool, it was eating her up having to wonder what they'd be doing.

"I'm open to a bargain," Jane told him.

"What do you have in mind?" he asked her.

"Well, I want to know what's Saturday night, but you can tell me what you're willing to trade for it," Jane said as her foot worked his cock, driving him crazy to the point that he was tempted to tell her. It wasn't fair how good she was at this.

Mason still hadn't decided what they'd be doing and since he couldn't tell her, he figured he could mess with her a little bit more. "Nah, I'm okay," he told her and watched her surprised expression as he continued to eat. Jane wasn't used to not getting her way, and it was fun to see how she reacted to being denied.

"Really?" she said as her foot pressed with more pressure.

"Yeah, you'll just have to wait and see," he told her. It was worth it to watch her face turn into a scowl.

Jane wasn't one to accept that though. She seemed to be thinking for a few seconds as she studied him and then she pushed her chair back and went to her knees, slowly crawling under the table toward her husband.

Mason's cock was still hard from her game of footsie, but now it felt like it was going to cut right through his slacks as he held his breath waiting for what she was going to do next. Jane's hands touched the inside of his thighs. He let out his breath as Jane pushed him gently back, signaling him to slide his chair back so she had room to bring her head up between his legs.

As soon as he slid back he watched Jane's gorgeous face come within inches of his hard-on as her hands slid sensually up his thighs.

"Oh, God, Jane," he said as he watched her start kissing his cock through the thin material of the slacks while looking up at him.

"You sure you won't tell me?" she asked before slowly running her tongue up his shaft. Even through the material of his pants it made him delirious. He would have told her instantly if he had anything to tell her. His willpower was defeated and the only thing that saved him was that he had been bluffing the whole time.

"No, it's a surprise," he said with ragged breaths. Jane's face was priceless. She had gone nuclear and somehow it still hadn't worked. Again, she wasn't a woman that was going to accept that. She didn't hesitate but instead grabbed his zipper and jerked it down before pulling on his slacks.

Mason raised his hips to help her pull them down around his ankles. As soon as his cock sprang free she wrapped her delicate hand around it and picked up where her feet had left off.

"I really think you should tell me," she said seductively as she jerked his cock right next to her face.

"That would ruin it," he told her again. Jane didn't answer but instead used her mouth to try to convince him in a different way. Her lips wrapped around his cock and took him directly to heaven. She sucked him slowly, sensually, milking his shaft with her lips while her tongue teased the underside of his cock.

"Goddamn Jane," he half moaned as she worked on him. He saw her smirk as she took a moment to catch her breath. Her hands never idle. Jane loved sucking his cock because of the reactions she was able to draw out of him. Before he met Jane he had never been able to cum from a blowjob, but Jane could drain him almost as easily as turning on a faucet and she took pride in it. Other women would limit blowjobs to special occasions but Jane would do it at least a couple of times per month and also on special occasions.

The blowjob she had given him in his new office when he made Junior partner had left him unable to walk for ten minutes after how intensely he had cum and she had bragged about making his legs weak ever since.

She seemed determined to outdo herself today though. She had taken him in her mouth again and was bobbing her head up and down on his cock without breaking eye contact with him. He helped pull her hair out of her face and held it in his fist on the back of her head while she worked.

Jane deepthroated him again and gagged as she bottomed out on his cock before pulling back. Saliva dripped off of her lips and down the front of her grey sweatshirt. "Tell me, Mason. I want you to tell me and then I want you to cum for me," she told him while both of her hands stroked his cock with a twisting motion.

"Shittt, Jane," he moaned, feeling that familiar feeling in his balls. He knew he was close.

"Mason, tell me first," she demanded without stopping.

"I can't," he said. He was about to continue to admit to her that he didn't know what they were doing yet but she cut him off, unwilling to accept his answer.

"Tell me and I'll let you cum on my face," Jane told him. His head swam. Jane had let him cum on her face before but it was about the one thing she didn't like as much as she found it particularly degrading. She must be desperate to offer that to him. As she deepthroated him again, milking his cock like her life depended on it, he wondered if he should just make something up and then enjoy coating his sexy wife's face with a massive load.

Between all of his blood flow going below his waist and how intense his imminent orgasm was, his mind was completely blank. He couldn't even think of a single thing from the list he had made.

"Um," he started, still unable to think of anything.

"Yeah?" Jane smirked up at him as she licked the bottom of his shaft again, thinking she was about to win. Mason's brain wasn't complying and he said the truth.

"I don't know, ughh," he groaned as he felt himself about to cum.

Jane took that as one last refusal and her expression changed. She looked very annoyed. "Fine," she said with a shrug and let go of his cock entirely. It was too late to stop himself and too late to react to her stopping suddenly.

His orgasm hit but it was ruined by the sudden lack of stimulation. "Ugh, fuck," Mason moaned as a spurt of cum shot out weakly from his cock as Jane just watched. A speck of cum landed on her hair but otherwise, it just made a mess over his lap, the slacks around his ankles, and their dining room floor.

Jane stood and walked to the kitchen before returning and tossing him a roll of paper towels.

"Since you don't want to tell me, I'll let you clean up," Jane told him and left him with his mess alone at the table.

"Shit," Mason said as he leaned back in his chair. He really needed to figure out what they were doing for date night.

—

Jane walked by his house, looking as fantastic as always in a pair of yoga pants and a sports bra. Her hair was up in a ponytail with a visor to keep the sun out of her eyes. It was a typical look for her but one that Colton loved as it showed off her slim figure as she pushed the stroller in front of her.

He had been trying to figure out what his next step was with Jane without any luck. He had considered going over to her house again like he had done the week before but he didn't think it would go well. He had also considered putting a letter in her mailbox so he could at least say the things to her that he wanted to say but he worried that her husband might see it.

Colton thought about the only other way to contact her that he knew about. He had considered it a number of times before chickening out but now he felt he needed to do something, anything really to see her again. He searched for Jane on social media and quickly found her by her profile picture. He had looked at her profile a hundred times but he felt bolder after their last encounter and felt an urgency that pushed him forward.

"Hey, can we talk?" he typed out. He stared at the message for a couple of minutes before he hit send. After a few minutes, he decided to take his mind off of it and played video games until nightfall, only taking a break to watch Jane as she came back from her walk and did some of her exercises outside.

He took some more pictures of her while she did a class, his focus on her perky ass as it bounced with her movements. God her legs were so long but perfectly shaped from the hours upon hours of exercise. Her small breasts were covered by the sports bra and looked bigger than they were because of her toned and lean body. He watched her intently until she finished and went inside. His hope that she would look at her phone and answer him quickly vanished.

Long after she had come home from her walk, there was still no response from Jane. Colton was frustrated and wasn't sure what else he could do. He decided to send her another message. He pulled up her profile again, but wait. It wasn't there in the search when he typed in her name. He tried again, but again, nothing. He searched for her again and again he couldn't find her profile.

Realization dawned on him. She blocked him. Shit, he thought. She fucking blocked him. Of course, she blocked him. He sat down, looking in the direction of her house as he wondered what she was doing right then. This was the same defeat he had felt the last time he had tried to talk to her at her house when she had just blown him off and kicked him out.

He sat for a while wondering what else he could do. Talking to her in person didn't work and messaging her didn't work. He pulled up her husband's page and looked at the pictures of her family. He could only see a few pictures on his profile because they weren't friends, but he wondered what else was on his profile. Maybe there were more pictures of her. He yearned for her and he wanted nothing more than to see more of her.

What the hell, he thought, pressing the friend request button. At least he would probably be able to see more pictures of Jane if Mason accepted.

—

Mason's phone dinged with an alert, drawing his attention away from the PDFs he had been reviewing at his desk. He couldn't help but smile as he saw that it was a message from Jane. He sat back in his chair and opened the message.

"Hey babe, thinking about you," it read.

"Hey! I hope you're having a great day. Love you," he sent back to her, wishing he could head home rather than looking at more of the documents he had to go through. It had been a long day already and his eyes were bothering him from the strain of staring at the computer screen.

"Love you too. It has been great, but not as great of a day as you're going to have on Saturday," her response read.

"Is that right?" he asked her.

"Mhmmm, I went shopping today and got a few things you might like," she told him. Mason's cock twitched. Jane was killing him. It was hard enough to focus on reading documents without the temptation of his stunning wife.

"Showing is better than telling," he sent back to her.

"Well you won't even tell me what we're doing, so I think you'll be okay waiting," she answered.

"Now this is just cruel! You texted me just to tease me?" he asked her.

"Something like that," she sent back. A moment later a winking emoji followed it.

"Can you at least tell me about it?" he asked.

"Let's see. It's black. Lace. Very thin," she told him. "Getting the idea?"

"I'd really prefer a picture," he said, trying to get her to give in.

"Nope. You'll have to wait mister," she teased him. "But John seemed to like it."

"John?!" he typed frantically. She was fucking with him. No way she was being serious.

"What? Didn't you tell me I should make all that yard work worth his while?" she continued. Mason stared at the message. She was messing with him. He didn't believe she had actually let John see her in so much as a swimsuit today, much less in lingerie.

"I don't believe you," he sent back to her.

"I guess you'll never know," she texted him back. He sat and imagined how that would have even happened. She would have had to go outside in her new outfit or answer the door in it if he had stopped by. He couldn't believe she had done either of those things.

"It's not going to work on me today," he told her.

"What are you talking about?" she asked him as if she didn't know what she was doing.

"You're trying to get back at me for not telling you about our date night," he answered her.

"I can't help that John was being nosey," she told him. Mason let that marinate with him for a minute but he couldn't let it go no matter how much he tried to remind himself she was just teasing him.

"What happened?" he asked, needing to know more of the details.

"Hmm, well I was trying on some new things I bought like I told you. But then I had to go get my phone because I left it downstairs and I wanted to text you. I walked into the kitchen and grabbed it off the counter and that's when I saw that John had come over and was about to knock on the door. I didn't expect to see him and I don't think he expected to see so much of me," she said.

"Are you serious?" he sent back to her, stunned. What the fuck was John doing coming over like that. Was the old pervert hoping to see something else after she wore the swimsuit while he was outside?

It felt like forever before another message lit up his phone screen. "You're too easy," her message read. He felt his anxiety and his excitement ease. He couldn't believe that Jane had managed to get him again.

She was enjoying messing with him about John far too much. He was about to answer her when he got another alert on his phone about a new friend request that made his breath catch in his chest. He looked at it and thought about what he wanted, what he really wanted this weekend. He pushed his doubts aside and knew exactly what they'd be doing for date night.

—

"It said you're just outside of Madisonville?" Colton asked. They had been talking for a few minutes through the dating app and so far it was going well.

"Yeah, I'm staying with my parents for the summer," Ainsley answered him a minute later. "I grew up here and went to high school in Silverhill."

"No way, I'm staying at my grandma's in Silverhill. It must not be very far from you," he sent back.

"I'm so sorry. It's so boring out here. I can't wait for the next semester to start. Are you here all summer?" Ainsley asked him. He didn't have a lot of experience with women outside of Jane but it seemed like she was hinting to him. Colton decided to take the risk.

"Yeah, I'll be here until school starts! If you'd like something to help with the boredom, maybe we can do something this weekend?" he asked and waited. He could feel his heart pounding as the seconds ticked by. A few weeks earlier, he wouldn't have been able to ask her out even with every sign in the universe pointing to her saying yes. Now though, it made him anxious but it was manageable.

Finally, his screen lit up as his phone dinged. It took a moment for Mason to make sense of it though. It wasn't from Ainsley, it was from Jane's husband of all people.

Mason had accepted the friend request Colton had sent and sent him a message in return.

"Hey, Colton. It's Mason from next door. I had a question for you when you had a second," it read. Colton felt panic run through him as he imagined that Jane must have told him or he figured something out about what had happened between Colton and his wife. Shit was he going to call the cops? No, no he tried to calm himself. If he was going to call the cops he wouldn't have messaged him.

Oh God. He tried to type out a message as best as he could with shaking fingers. "Yes sir, what can I do for you?" he typed out and hit send. He looked out the window at the house next door but there was nothing to see. Nobody outside and no activity that he could see through the windows. Another message lit up his phone.

"The other day you were saying you were into photography," Mason's message started, "You mentioned you have experience with portraits?"

Colton felt his nerves calm a bit as he realized that Mason was asking him about something unrelated. Portraits? He was asking him about portraits, not accusing him of anything with his wife.

He typed out a new message to respond to Jane's husband. "Yeah, it's what we did in class last semester," he answered.

Another message from Ainsley popped up and he hurried to read it. "I'd love to! Friday would work for me," she told him. Relief filled him and he was almost giddy with excitement at the prospect of going out with her.

"Awesome. I can pick you up if you send me your address or we can meet somewhere," he answered her. Mason still hadn't sent him a response.

"Sure, I'll send you my parent's address and you can pick me up. What do you want to do?" she asked him.

"I honestly haven't done anything since I've been staying out here. I hardly know what's around," he admitted to her.

Another message from Mason popped up on his phone and he read it without comprehending the words. He read it again. Ainsley answered him but he couldn't take his eyes off the message from Jane's husband.

—

"I figured we could come out tonight since we'll be staying in for date night tomorrow," he told her. Jane's face gave away that he had piqued her interest.

"Staying in tomorrow? I'm sure John will be ecstatic," she said playfully.

"Nah, I have something special planned for tomorrow," Mason told her coyly. He wanted to tease his wife and leave her desperate to know more.

"Oh is that right?" she asked.

"Yeap," he said without elaborating. Jane's gorgeous eyes narrowed at him across the table.

"What's so special about it?" she asked him.

"It's a surprise," he told her, relishing the fact that he had the upper hand on her at the moment.

"I don't like surprises," she shot back.

"That's just too bad," he answered. This was one surprise he couldn't tell her early.

"Well what do I have to do for you to tell me?" she asked. "I used my best idea the other day."

"I really can't tell you, Jane. It would ruin the fun," he told her honestly.

"There's nothing I could do?" she said in her most seductive voice. He knew he could probably get her to do just about anything sexually for the information but he needed to hold out not to ruin his plans. Since his ruined orgasm a couple of days earlier he and Jane hadn't done anything sexual because he had worked later than he would have liked. His temptation was only held in check by the fact that he wanted date night to go off without a hitch more than anything Jane could do tonight.

"Nope," he said. Jane tried her best to not look annoyed, but Mason could tell she didn't like that it was the second time this week he had held strong against her attempts to get him to break.

"Are you sure? I can think of a few things. I'm feeling very… flexible tonight," she said as she looked into his eyes. Mason swallowed hard. She was killing him and he wanted nothing more than to see exactly how much he could put that flexibility to the test.

"I'm sure," he said, summoning every ounce of resolve he had.

"Fine," she said as she went back to eating as if it didn't bother her, but he knew Jane too well. Jane hated surprises and the only thing she hated more was not getting her way. It had been the rare event in their marriage over the years for him to deny her anything and he surprised here by holding out strong.

"Tell me about the bed and breakfast," he said, changing the subject.

"So it's upstate in a cute little town in the mountains," she started. "The suites are their own small houses along the lake—which of course we're staying in-and the main building has a really nice restaurant. Like upscale."

"How much is this costing me?" he asked with a laugh.

Jane smirked. "You can afford it. But if you're feeling cheaper next time, you can just have me wear the white bikini," she said as she brushed her hair over her slender shoulder.

"Where's the fun in that?" he asked. "Besides, John might pitch in some money to make sure you wear the black one too." They had been teasing each other about John a lot lately.

"Well, if I get wined and dined and a mind-blowing orgasm out of it, I'll let John pick up the tab," she joked. Mason looked around to make sure nobody heard what Jane said and shot her a look.

"Nobody is paying attention to us," she said with a laugh.

"Mind-blowing huh?" he asked her. "I didn't know I was so good the other day."

"You? I was talking about John," she said with a wink, teasing him back. Mason made sure to put on a disapproving expression for Jane, who only laughed harder.

"You're too easy to mess with," she told him. He thought about what he had planned for the next day and couldn't wait to see Jane's expression when she realized what he had set up for her.

—

Ainsley sat in the passenger seat of Colton's car. To his surprise, she was even prettier in person. She laughed easily and her smile made her even more attractive. They had hit it off so far and Colton had started to relax as they left dinner and made their way to the local bowling alley.

He turned in and parked his car. Ainsley stepped out of the car as he opened the door for her, doing his best to be a gentleman.

"After this summer are you going to be moving back to campus?" she asked him.

"Probably. My grandmother is getting close to getting out of like the rehab after her fall but my parents are working on putting her into an assisted living facility. They'll probably look to sell her house after that to help pay for everything. You?" he told her.

"I lived on in the East Street block of dorms last year but I'm probably going to live in an off campus apartment this year with a couple of friends. I'm excited to have my own room and more privacy," she told him. "It gets old to share a dorm with someone even when you get along with them."

"Oh yeah? I lived in Montgomery Hall last year! It's right down the road," he said. It was crazy how much they had in common so far.

"That's crazy!" she said. "I bet we walked past each other all the time. I always think how strange it is that we walk right by so many people without knowing anything about them and then one day you actually realize how much you've been missing."

"I doubt that. I would have noticed you," he told her assuredly as he watched her blush at the compliment.

They found a lane and switched into the bowling shoes. Colton watched as Ainsley took her turn, knocking down all but a few of the pins on her first try. It wasn't fair to compare her to Jane but he couldn't help it. Ainsley was very pretty and had the slender and perky body of a nineteen-year-old, but she lacked the raw sexuality of Jane that seemed to emanate from the older woman.

He threw a gutter ball on his first attempt. Ainsley teased him about it on his way back to his seat before she went out for her next turn. He watched her shapely ass as she leaned in to release the ball. He wondered what she was wearing underneath her jeans as he watched her. Did she wear the kinds of things that Jane did? He tried to picture Ainsley in the black lace and stockings that Jane had worn the night he had gone to her house. She would look incredible in it but he wasn't sure that she would be willing to wear that kind of thing.

"You better pick up your game, mister," she said as she skipped back to him. The slender blonde dropped into the seat beside him with her side brushing up against his arm. He felt his heart flutter at the touch.

"I have never claimed to be great at bowling," Colton said with a laugh. "I'm sure you'll beat me easily the way you're playing."

"Did I mention that I was on the bowling team in high school?" she said and nudged him playfully with her arm.

"You didn't but it makes sense. You're a ringer," he laughed with her.

"Did you do anything in high school? Like any sports or anything?" she asked him.

"I was in the AV club," he said a bit awkwardly before playing it off. "So I was very cool."

"What's that?" she asked him.

"Oh, uh, Audio Video. It's like for film and photography and stuff like that," he explained. "It's how I ended up interested in photography."

"You'll have to show me some of the pictures you've taken," she said as if she were truly interested in his photography. Colton wasn't used to people taking this kind of interest in him, but he doubted that Ainsley would like the pictures he had been taking recently. He thought about the thousands of photos he had taken of Jane and his conversation with her husband.

He tried to put it out of his mind as he focused on the girl in front of him.

The rest of the night went almost perfectly from Colton's point of view. After bowling he drove her home while they continued to talk about their lives and ask each other questions. She seemed genuinely interested in him and he already knew he would want to see her again before he pulled into the driveway to drop her off.

He opened the door for her this time and helped her out of the car. She didn't let go of his hand after though as they walked toward the front door of her parent's house. Colton again realized how different he was after everything that had happened. He was nervous but as they got to the door they stopped and he leaned in toward her.

Ainsley didn't move away but actually made up the last distance him as their lips met. He kissed her gently for a few seconds. His heart was racing as their lips separated. She looked radiant as she opened her eyes and smiled back at him.

"Goodnight, Colton," she said with a smile before turning and letting herself into the house. Colton walked back to his car with a high he hadn't experienced before.

—

"Why don't you go upstairs and take a bath to relax before your surprise," Mason suggested. "I'll put out what I want you to wear tonight on the bed."

It was Saturday night and the sun had finally gone down. He had been waiting all day for this moment. Jane had been reading a book in one of the comfy chairs in the den for most of the afternoon and she looked up at him when he spoke. She was dressed in a shirt and a pair of sweatpants with an understated attractiveness.

"I can't complain about the bath but you sure seem to like picking out what I wear for these date nights," she teased him. Jane's dark hair was in a ponytail and she reached up and let it down with a shake of her head.

"Come let me know when you're ready. I'll be down here," Mason told her and kissed her on the cheek. She went upstairs, putting a heavy sway into her hips for his enjoyment as he watched her walk up the stairs to the bedroom. He waited a couple of minutes and then went upstairs to pick what he wanted her to wear.

She was in the bathroom already and he could hear the water running as it filled up the bath. He made his way to the drawer where Jane kept most of her underwear and his hands dug through the lace and satin until he found what he was looking for near the bottom. She had shown him a few of the new pieces she had gotten recently and he had felt this would work perfectly for tonight.

John might not have gotten to see it the other day but tonight she would get to show it off for another man for real. Mason laid it out on the bed and went downstairs to wait. He took a beer out of the fridge and took a long drink to steady his nerves.

A soft knock on the back door made him smile. It was going to be quite the night.

—

Mason stood awkwardly, waiting for Jane to come downstairs. "Mason… " he heard Jane's voice at the top of the stairs. Colton was already looking where her voice had come from and Mason turned toward her. His beautiful wife was standing barefoot at the top of the stairs in nothing but her lingerie. Her eyes were fixed on Colton who was staring back at her.

Jane looked incredible. She was wearing a thin black lace bodysuit that he had picked out, her dark hair falling over her shoulders. She turned and stormed back into the bedroom.

Mason turned back to Colton. "Just a minute," he told him before hurrying up the stairs after Jane. As soon as he walked in he could see how angry Jane was with him. She had a hand on one hip, her foot tapping.

"Jane," he started but she cut him off.

"What the fuck, Mason?" she asked him pointedly.

"I told you I might ask him to come take pictures of you," he explained sheepishly.

"I thought it was just talk," she answered him with concern on her face.

"It's just some photos. Women do this all the time. It'll just be for me," he explained. "It's called boudoir photography."

"I know what boudoir photography is, Mason. That's not the issue. Would I do this with a professional? Maybe, but not with the fucking teenage boy next door!" she shot back at him. It was a fair point but he wanted to see the boy's reaction to her and from what he had seen so far, it wouldn't disappoint.

"I want you to do this," Mason said to her.

"You can't be serious. He's not just going to see me. He's going to have those pictures forever," she protested.

"Jane, I want you to do it," he told her again.

Her eyes were burning into him while he waited for a response from her. "I've done an awful lot for you lately," she said as she stared at him. He knew this was a big push. It was way further than even having her wear the bikini the week earlier and Jane wasn't going to do it without some convincing.

"You really want him to see me in this?" Jane gestured to her lingerie. He could see her nipples through the thin lace, her long, firm legs and a large portion of her chest exposed entirely. It was incredibly erotic. It was hard to believe he wanted Colton to see her this way. Just a few weeks ago it would have seemed unthinkable.

"I do," he said without wavering.

"Where does this lead, Mason?" she asked.

"What do you mean?" he asked her, unsure what she was getting at.

"Where does this end? How far is far enough for you?" she asked him.

He thought for a moment. "I don't know," he admitted. He hadn't ever really considered that before as he fantasized about men watching her, wanting her.

"But you want to keep going down this path when you don't even know where it leads?" she asked him.

"I just want you to pose for the pictures," he told her.

"This is just too crazy," she told him as she shook her head at the situation. He was starting to worry that he wouldn't be able to convince her.

"You look so sexy though," Mason told her as he stepped forward and put his hands on her hips to hold her. "and I adore you."

"Do you?" she asked him. "You adore me so much you want him to see me practically naked?"

"I adore you so much I want to show you off any way I can," he told her and followed it with a kiss.

"Is that right?" she asked him when the kiss ended.

"Yeah," he said.

"So what exactly do you want me to do? Pose for him?" she asked. "You want me to tease him while he takes pictures of me that he'll get to keep forever?" Mason could feel his cock reacting. "You want me to drive him crazy?" she asked, her voice growing more and more sultry as she went.

He swallowed hard. Her hand found his cock and slowly ran down it. "I'll take that as a yes," she said as she gave it a squeeze. She let out a sigh. "I'll do it for you."

—

Jane sat on the edge of the bed when Colton came in with his camera. They didn't speak to each other but Colton's hands were nearly shaking. Mason couldn't imagine what it was like for the boy to see Jane this way. If he had liked what he had seen when she was just dressed for their walk the week before, this must be blowing his mind. He could tell how nervous Colton was as he raised his camera and focused it on Jane.

The lights in the bedroom were low. Her silky skin contrasted with the black lace of the bodysuit she was wearing. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she looked directly into the camera as he began taking pictures. She shook her hair out and leaned back onto her elbows as he snapped more pictures.

Mason smirked as he noticed that Colton's pants were starting to tent out already. He remembered what it was like to be Colton's age when all you could think about was sex. And that was without this kind of temptation. The poor boy was going to be left with blue balls tonight, wondering what it would be like to be with a woman like Jane.

He sat down in the armchair in the corner to watch as Colton took pictures of his wife. Jane looked at him for a moment as she moved back into the middle of the bed, stretching her lithe body out seductively for the camera.

Colton moved around the bed, taking pictures of Jane from different angles. She was getting into it as she worked the camera, moving her hands through her hair and turning to show off her best assets. Her small breasts were flattened as she stretched her arms above her head in a decadent pose.

It was an incredibly erotic scene, watching Colton taking pictures of his wife in their bedroom. Mason wanted nothing more than to pull his cock out to start stroking himself as he watched but he had to control himself.

Jane rolled over on the sheets to give the camera a view of her ass. Mason watched, enthralled as his wife moved from pose to pose. Colton seemed to be enjoying the show as well. The young man's eyes were huge as he took photos of Jane posing as sensually as she could. The tent in Colton's pants now was so obvious that there was no way that Jane hadn't noticed it as well.

—

Colton took a picture of Jane, capturing her long, lean legs and her hip bones that were exposed by the cut of the black bodysuit she was wearing. He moved to get a different angle of the woman that he had been obsessed with for the last month or so. He couldn't believe that he was again in her bedroom but this time at the invitation of her husband.

He couldn't help but think about the last time he was here. When he had found Jane with her blindfold in place and how she responded to his touch. He had fucked her right here on her marital bed and now he found himself back at the foot of her bed with her lying there in black lace just like the last time.

All he could think about is how he wished Mason wasn't there so he could climb between her legs and have his way with her again.

He moved up to the side of the bed and took a picture of her that captured her breasts including her nipples through the thin lace. Jane looked directly at the camera as she brought a finger to her mouth, seductively dragging her finger over her bottom lip. Oh God it was too much.

RINGGGG. The noise made them all jump. Mason got up out of the chair he was sitting in and grabbed his phone off of the armoire.

"Sorry, I'll be right back. I have to take this," Mason told them and stepped out of the bedroom as he answered the phone.

Colton found himself alone and face to face with Jane for the first time since she had sucked him dry in the bathroom stall. Jane's stoic expression dropped now that her husband was out of the room.

"Fuck, you just won't go away," she said as she shook her head in frustration with him. "How did you convince Mason to do this? Did you blackmail him too?" she asked him. Her voice was barely above a whisper but it was simmering with rage.

"He asked me to. It was his idea," Colton said in his own defense.

"Oh, I'm sure it was. It was barely a week ago that you were threatening to send him the video and made me, you know," she threw at him.

Colton stepped toward her and looked back at the door that Mason had just left through.

"What are you doing?" Jane asked as her eyes got wide. He reached out toward her, but she pushed his hand away before it reached her. "He's right outside!" she hissed at him.

"Then be quiet," he told her as he reached out again, only to have her swat his hand away again.

"Stop," she told him, "Don't fucking touch me."

"That's not what you said last time I was here. Why don't you just stop resisting and enjoy it?" he whispered back to her. Jane was speechless for a moment at that but recovered quickly enough.

"Why don't you just go fuck yourself?" Jane said venomously.

Colton felt the sting from her words. He decided to show his hand. He pulled out his phone and turned it toward Jane, showing her what was on the screen. He had the video ready. Jane's voice came out of the speaker as the video played. "Fuck, Colton, I need your cum. Fucking cum for me," her voice from the recording came out softly. He didn't even need to see what was on the screen. He had it memorized and knew exactly what Jane looked like with his cock in her mouth.

Jane reached for the phone and grabbed it but wasn't able to take it from Colton. "What the fuck?! You recorded that?" she said, horrified at what she was seeing.

"Let go," Colton said as he held his phone firmly to keep her from tugging it away from him.

"You have to delete that," Jane whispered at him, furious that he had recorded her indiscretions again.

"Why should I?" Colton asked as he reached out for her, only for her to grab his wrist with her other hand to keep him from touching her. "I could show this to your husband when he comes back," he told her, "unless I have a reason not to."

"I'm not doing anything with you. Last time we had a deal and yet, here you are," she said, deadly seriously.

"I guess I'll just show him in a minute," he said as confidently as he could.

"I don't believe you," she told him, keeping her voice down. "You're not going to do anything." He could feel the heat in his face. She had called his bluff this time and he could feel his heart racing. "You can look all you want," she told him as she ran her hand over her breast, "but you're going to go home with blue balls tonight." Jane laughed softly at the thought of that.

Colton didn't know what else to do as their eyes remained locked, waiting for the other to speak. Before they could continue, Colton heard footsteps coming back down the hall. Jane let go of his phone and laid back on the bed as he raised his camera. He tried to act as naturally as he could as Mason walked back into the room.

Jane rolled over onto her hands and knees and looked back at him over her shoulder as he took a picture. Her ass was raised up into the air as she leaned forward until her cheek was pressed against the bed. Then she spread her legs out wide as she brought her hips down to the sheets.

He snapped pictures the whole time she moved between poses. Finally, she rolled back over and spread her legs, giving him a great view of her mound that was barely covered by the thin lace. His cock grew even more as he took in the view she was giving him. He barely remembered to take pictures as he watched her. Her eyes moved down to his crotch and she smirked at him. Was she teasing him on purpose now?

Her hands ran down her body, squeezing her breasts before they slowly made their way down her tummy toward her crotch. Colton shot a look at her husband, who was fixated on the scene in front of him. Colton was starting to understand. This was her husband's kink. He liked other men to see his wife like this.

Well, if she was going to tease him then he would have to play his own game.

"I think we should get some shots of you as you get undressed," Colton suggested to the room at large, knowing that Mason would hear him.

"I don't think so," Jane answered icily.

"Do it," Mason told her.

"Mason," Jane said to her husband.

"Jane," he answered firmly. Colton couldn't help but smile back at her as her husband took his side.

Jane looked at him and he noted the fury in her eyes. The same furious look she had when he had made her suck his cock a week ago. She didn't like it, but she came up onto her knees on the bed and faced him. She slowly moved the straps off of her shoulders and then slipped the top down but kept her hands over her breasts.

He took several pictures of her as she shook her hair out while still covering her breasts. She gave them a squeeze for the camera, and maybe for him before she removed them and let him see her bare chest.

Jane's perky breasts were now on full display as he took pictures of her posing on the bed. She was on her knees at the edge of the bed, facing him. He couldn't help but think about how her breasts had tasted when he had sucked on them that night.

A soft buzzing started and Mason sighed, clearly frustrated at the interruption. He must have silenced his phone after the first call. "Shit, sorry, just another minute," he said as he got up out of the chair and stepped out of the room.

Colton didn't waste time. The moment her husband stepped out of the room, he moved toward Jane again and reached out, grabbing one of her breasts.

"Fuck, would you stop!?" Jane said quietly to him as she grabbed his hands to keep him from getting what he wanted.

"No, I need you so badly," he admitted without whispering this time.

"Oh my God, be quiet," Jane whispered at him, trying desperately to keep Mason from overhearing them.

"You're all I can think about," Colton told her as he moved even closer to her. She held her ground at the edge of the bed until he reached down and unzipped his pants.

"Oh my God," Jane as her eyes grew wider as she looked down to see his hard cock spring free. "Are you insane? He's going to be back any second!"

Colton didn't care. He would take the risk. Jane however sat back as she tried to move away from him and he took advantage of it. His hands went under her thighs on both sides and pulled her right to the edge of the bed with his cock dangerously close to her pussy.

Jane looked furious but didn't try to move away from him. "He's right out fucking side," Jane said through gritted teeth.

The sound of the door closing downstairs caught both of them by surprise. Mason had apparently gone out of the back door to talk on the phone. Jane looked up at him and realized how precarious her position was with her husband now out of the house.

Jane's dark brown eyes held his gaze, neither of them making any sudden movements. "Colton, get the hell away from me," Jane said.

Colton didn't answer but slowly took his cock into his hand and started teasing her opening with the tip of his cock through the thin lace. She didn't speak but her eyes dared him to try anything more as they bore into him.

"You want this big cock?" he asked her. She bit her lip as he kept teasing her opening. The tip of his cock pressed against her lips enough to hopefully make her want more. "Do you?" he asked again.

"Would you shut up?" she asked him with a harsh voice but he noted that she hadn't made any effort to move away from him. He reached down and pulled the lace of the bodysuit out of the way for his cock to be able to enter her. Jane's hand shot out and grabbed his cock like she had last time, gripping him tightly to hold him back.

Now that nothing was separating them, the tip of his cock was pushing ever so slightly between her lips as he teased her. He moved the tip up and down between her pussy's lips while her hand held his shaft tightly. Colton let go of his cock and watched as Jane continued to tease herself with his cock. Her eyes were closed now as she focused on the pleasure.

He almost had her. She was almost ready to give in entirely and then he would fuck her, risk be damned. Her husband might even be into it when he came back in.

"God, you feel so good," he said as his hands played with her nipples.

"Mmmmm, you shouldn't have a cock this nice," she moaned as she teased herself.

"Are you ready?" he asked her. Jane opened her eyes, looking up at him. She was about to speak when Colton heard the door open downstairs.

Jane pushed him back and adjusted her lingerie to cover her pussy he had been about to bury himself in. Fuck, Colton thought. He had no choice but to hurry and pull his pants back up and hide his erection before her husband walked back into the bedroom.

She slid off the bed and walked to the other side of the room, putting some distance between them as he heard Mason start walking up the stairs.

Jane looked at him as she struck a pose by the window. "I told you you'd be going home with blue balls," she said softly with a smirk on her face.

—

Mason couldn't believe that tonight of all nights one of his clients had called him urgently about things that could have waited until Monday. He made his way back into the bedroom finally. When he walked in, Colton was still taking pictures of Jane but she had moved to the window and he was taking full body shots of her, the body suit pulled down so that her flat tummy was almost fully exposed.

She winked at him as he watched. He smiled at her as she ran her hands up her body, making a good show of all of it. She slowly turned for the camera, letting it take pictures of her perky ass and her long legs as she stood up onto her tippy toes against the window. Jane cycled through several more poses as if she were a natural model, not needing to be told what accentuated her body.

Mason couldn't help but look at Colton and wonder what the boy must be thinking as he captured the obscenely erotic performance that his wife was putting on. She was working the camera like it was as natural for her as anything else she did in the day.

He watched his wife lean forward and look back at the camera. They could see the outline of her pussy through the material as she slowly moved her ass back and forth and Mason wanted nothing more than to walk over and take her right then.

"Colton, thanks for coming over. When you finish editing the pictures, send them to my email if you would. I'll send you the money later tonight," he told the younger man who had turned to look at him.

"Uh, yeah, of course," he said awkwardly before turning back to Jane and nodding at her.

"Just let yourself out," Mason told him without taking his eyes off of his wife. Colton left the room with his camera and Mason listened until he heard the door shut to tell him that the young man was gone.

"Did you enjoy that?" Jane asked him as she strutted toward him. He didn't answer with words but with his body. He was on her immediately, his lips finding hers as he kissed her desperately. His hands were on her breasts as he squeezed them, still bare from where she had uncovered them for Colton. Mason threw Jane onto the bed and followed after her

"Yeah, I want it rough tonight," Jane ordered him as he pulled aside her lingerie. Jane was soaked already and he slipped inside her effortlessly. "Mmmmm," she moaned.

"You seem to have enjoyed it too," he said to her as he started picking up his pace.

"Uhhh, yeah, fucking give it to me," she demanded as his cock started sliding in and out of her pussy without resistance. Jane was very turned on and he was doing his best to try to get her to her orgasm before he started having trouble controlling his own.

"I can't believe you let him take pictures of you like that," Mason said as he drove his hips into her.

"I can't believe you brought him here," she panted as she took the pounding she had begged for.

"You looked so sexy," Mason said as he focused on his breathing, "and I could tell how badly he wanted you."

"Ugh, but he doesn't get to have me," she said as he thrust his cock into her.

"Maybe I should call him back," he suggested to her, taking a risk in a way with something he had never dared suggest before.

Jane's eyes opened and looked directly into his, her expression unreadable, studying his face as they made rough love. Finally, she spoke the words that would be etched into his memory, never to be forgotten. "Fuck me harder… Colton."

Those words put Mason into overdrive and his hips started to slam into his wife beneath him. "Ugh, ugh," he forced from her with the rhythm of his thrusts. "God, that's so good," she moaned into his ear. He had to fight the growing sensation in his balls as he focused on his one job.

"You like that?" he asked her. "You like how the neighbor kid fucks you?"

"Yeahhh, I love that young cock," she moaned. It was almost too much for Mason as he barely kept control at her words. Jane had never played along this way before. The roleplay was something else and Mason wanted to keep it going.

"I wanted to fuck you so badly earlier. It's a shame your husband was there," he told her.

"You should have put it in when you had the chance," she answered him.

"When?" he asked her, confused.

"When he went outside," she told him as she raised her hips up against his while he kept pounding her pussy mercilessly.

"Damn, Jane," Mason said. Jane always knew what to say to get him going.

"I'm so close, Colton. Don't fucking stop. Right there," she instructed him as he kept his pace. Every time she said Colton's name he felt his cock twitch inside her and he wondered if she could feel it too.

A minute later his efforts were rewarded as Jane's body tensed. "UGHHH, FUCK I'M CUMMING ON YOUR COCK, COLTON," Jane moaned so loudly that Mason thought the neighbors might be able to hear her. He kept fucking her through the orgasm until her body finally relaxed underneath, basking in her post orgasm bliss.

When she recovered she kissed him and started focusing on helping him finish as she talked into his ear. "God, that was so good but I want you to cum for me, Colton. I want you to let me empty those balls of every drop of cum," she said in a voice so seductive he immediately felt himself on the verge of giving her what she wanted.

He could feel it getting close as she kept encouraging him. "Fuck Colton, I want that young cock to cum for me. Where do you want to cum?" she asked him. Mason made a split second decision as he thought about the blowjob a few nights before.

"Your face," he answered her. Jane loved it when he came on her tits or her ass, but he wanted what she had offered before. She nodded her readiness to him, apparently not at all put off by the degrading nature of it tonight.

He pulled out and she slid down so his cock was right in front of her face.

"Oh, do it, Colton. Cum on my face. That's it, fuck, that's it. I want to taste your cum," she moaned like she was in heat as she pumped his cock over her face until he couldn't hold back any longer. He came hard as she milked his cock. Jane opened her mouth and put her tongue out, attempting to catch every drop of it that she could. The first rope coated the left side of her face and up into her hair, the second landed in her open mouth, the third sputtering down onto her chin as he nearly passed out from the pleasure.

-----------------------------

    Title:Obsession With Jane, An
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:Jane and Mason enjoy a night out
 Category:NonConsent/Reluctance
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/an-obsession-with-jane-pt-05
Published:2024-07-19
"Oh honey, I'm home," Mason said loudly as he entered the house, doing his best to really ham it up. He stepped inside and set his briefcase down on one of the chairs in the living room. He had brought several documents home with him, but he had no intention of doing any work that evening.

His wife, Jane, stepped out of the kitchen and just… wow. He looked her up and down. She had really outdone herself. She was wearing nothing but an apron and pumps. The flowery apron left a tongue-wagging amount of skin exposed including the sides of her small breasts. Her dark hair was down around her bare, slender shoulders. The apron was also short and showed a decadent amount of her long, toned legs. He had a feeling those legs were going to be wrapped around him in a few minutes.

"Dinner is almost ready," she said in her most seductive voice. "Why don't you put down your coat and come join me in the kitchen."

Holy shit this had been such a good idea, he thought. Their sex life was on fire lately and it had gotten to the point they had decided that waiting a week for another date night was too long. So Jane had asked her mom if she could watch Tyler on Wednesday nights so they could have some time alone.

Jane had also offered to plan the midweek date nights since he would be at work most of the day. He didn't know what else she had planned tonight but so far she was crushing it. He tossed his coat onto the sofa and followed Jane into the kitchen. She had obviously been working hard as there was still flour and a rolling pin out on the island where she had been working.

"You look incredible," he said as he got his first glimpse of her from behind. The apron tied in the back but left her small, perky ass completely exposed.

"I'm glad you think so," Jane said, "I just felt like my husband has been working so hard lately and deserved to be taken care of tonight." Mason knew that some wives might just mean dinner but not his wife. Not Jane.

He was mesmerized as Jane leaned down to look into the oven to check on the food, giving him an incredible view of her pussy. Mason couldn't help but walk over to her to put his hands on her as she stood back up.

As he wrapped his hands around her slim waist he pulled her against him and kissed her on the nape of the neck.

Jane giggled. "Mmmm, you can't start with dessert, mister," she teased him.

"You expect me to see you looking like this and wait?" he said, "Not a chance." His hands worked their way under the apron to her breasts as he kept kissing along her neck.

"The food won't be long," she pretended to protest.

"Then we better not waste any time," he said as he swept her off of her feet.

"Mason!" she giggled. He carried her to the kitchen island and set her down on the flour still spread out on the hard surface. Mason dropped his pants a few moments later as Jane slid up to the edge of the counter to help him position his cock to penetrate her.

He pressed his cock between her lips and slid easily into her velvety smooth opening. "Ohhh," he groaned with pleasure as he buried himself deep into Jane. She leaned in and kissed him for a few moments before lying back on the counter. Mason started thrusting in and out of her as they set a rhythm.

"Mmmm, is this what my hard-working husband needed after a long day at work?" she asked him. Her hands were spread out, trying to grip the surface of the counter to keep herself from moving away from him each time his hips pushed against her. The flour was getting all over her hair and her hands as she fought to stay where she was.

"Yeah," Mason said as he drove his cock deep into her with another long thrust. His hands gripped her tightly by the hips.

"I thought you might want dinner but all you wanted was pussy," she teased him as he fucked her on the kitchen counter.

"Shit Jane, when I come home to you dressed like this," he said, looking down at her fit body.

"You must really like it," she said, her hands coming up and squeezing her breasts through the apron. Hand prints from the flour were left on the apron over her breasts. Mason wanted to see her breasts though. He reached down and pulled the apron toward the middle of her chest, exposing her small breasts on each side.

"I like these," he told her as his hands groped her chest, finding her small, sensitive nipples. Mason had kept a consistent pace but sped up now, drawing a gasp from his wife.

"They're yours, baby. My body is all yours," she told him as he fucked her with rapid thrusts.

"I'm not sure how much longer I'm going to last," he admitted to her. Jane hadn't had an orgasm but he was rapidly approaching the edge of where he could hold back. His wife didn't seem to care about that though.

"Oh, Mason, I want you to cum. Don't fight it. Use my tight, little pussy. Use it. It's yours. OH," Jane egged him on until he started slamming into her even harder. He was going to cum, there wasn't any way to stop now but he had a few more seconds before it actually happened and he gave it his best, driving into her hard and fast.

"Yeah baby, cum for me," she told him and she got what she wanted. Maybe it was the stress of work, or maybe it was how absolutely sexy she looked tonight, but whatever it was, he felt himself erupt into her.

"Oh, Jane shit," he groaned as he felt his cock fire rope after rope into her, seeming to go on for much longer than he normally came.

Jane leaned up onto her arms and looked down at the mess they had made. Flour was in her hair and smeared across the side of her face. She had one of his handprints on her left breast and another on one of her thighs. Her back and ass were no doubt covered in flour as well. And he had just filled her up with a large load that would be a mess when he pulled out.

They stayed where they were though, enjoying the moment while still connected. "I think I'm going to be a big fan of Wednesdays from now on," he joked.

Jane laughed. "You better. I don't know any other wives taking care of their husbands like this," she said with a smirk.

—

Colton looked around the living room of Ainsley's parent's house. The house was huge, to start. The living room was twice the size of the one at his grandparent's house, or at least it seemed that way. The room had vaulted ceilings and the second-floor landing overlooked the living space which was decorated with great taste.

He couldn't help but feel a little out of place as he waited for Ainsley to be ready to leave. He was picking her up to see a movie, but her parents were still at work and he was thinking that they could be a little late. I mean, that's what the previews before the movie are for. It was still surreal how well things were going with them. She was gorgeous, funny, and smart. Plus, she was in college to be a nurse, which would be a great career. From what she had told him, she came from a great family with supportive parents and siblings who had their lives together. If their house told him anything, it's that her parents were doing quite well financially as well.

She kind of had everything going for her. So much so that Colton wondered what she saw in him. His confidence had improved dramatically over the last few months after everything with Jane but he still had his moments.

Jane, he thought. He hadn't seen her up close since he had taken the photos of her Saturday night. She had teased him that night about how he was going home with blue balls when her husband had stepped out of the room. He remembered the way she smirked at him as he left that night. No doubt she was going to get her own needs met by her husband but he was left to take care of himself whenever he got home. At least he had the pictures of her and they had turned out incredible. He had continued to watch her house for any glimpse of the stunning housewife but spending time with Ainsley had cut into that time significantly since they had hung out several times over the last week.

"Okay, I'm ready," Ainsley said from the second floor, breaking his train of thought. He looked up and watched her as she came down the stairs. She looked very cute in a pair of cut-off jean shorts and a frilly blouse. Her long blonde hair was braided neatly in the back, her makeup done but with a natural look that accentuated her youthful glow.

"Wow," he said as she reached the bottom of the stairs. "You look great."

"Aw, thanks," she said. He stepped toward her and leaned in, kissing her. A couple of seconds passed as it lingered, and then she pulled back.

"Let's go to the movies," she said cheerfully, "I don't want to be late. I hate missing the previews."

He took her hand as she tried to turn towards the door. "I thought maybe we could be a couple of minutes late," he suggested. After coming so close with Jane over the weekend he found himself horny to the point that he was feeling desperate. It didn't help that Ainsley wanted to take things slow. He also knew that he had unrealistic expectations based on Jane. Ainsley was his age and he guessed not very sexually experienced. She told him how she had had a couple of boyfriends before but neither was very serious and they only dated for a couple of months. She hadn't outright said it, but he guessed that she was probably a virgin.

"Colton," she said, giving his hand a squeeze. He wondered if he pushed if she would relent to doing more. No, no. He managed to overrule his cock, though it took quite a mental effort. He needed a release and it seemed like neither of the women in his life were willing to help him with it. Jane had been more than pleased with herself the other night and Ainsley just wasn't ready.

"Okay, let's go," he said, following her out of the door.

A few minutes later they were riding in his car as Ainsley sang along with every song on the radio. Her outgoing personality wasn't something that he possessed and the idea of singing his heart out in front of a girl he just started dating made him more anxious than he would believe.

When the song ended she turned it down and looked at him. "Do you want to come to dinner this weekend?" she asked him. "Like to meet my parents."

Colton hesitated for just a moment and she continued. "I know its fast, but they keep asking about you and I think they want to meet you before we go back to school in the fall," she explained.

"Yeah, yeah. That would be great. I just… haven't met a girl's parents before," he told her.

"You've never met a girl's parents before?" she asked.

"Like that, I'm dating," he clarified.

"Hmmm, I would say that we've been on dates, but I don't recall you asking me to be your girlfriend," she said with a playful smile. She was teasing him but she also seemed to be hinting to him. Why not? She was great and he could see this lasting a lot longer than the summer. And this had the possibility of actually going somewhere unlike everything with Jane.

"Ainsley," he said as he looked over for a moment and took a deep breath, taking his eyes off the road, "Would you… like to be my girlfriend?"

"I thought you were never going to ask," she said, absolutely beaming at him as she took his hand and intertwined her fingers with his.

"I hadn't really thought about it," he admitted. "I've kind of just been enjoying seeing you without thinking about too much else."

"Aw," she said, giving his hand a squeeze, "I've enjoyed it too." They fell into a comfortable silence as they listened to the radio the rest of the way to the theater. The date went perfectly as the romantic comedy they went to see turned out to be pretty decent. Ainsley put up the armrest between them and let him put an arm around her shoulder as she leaned against him. The feeling of having her against him, of smelling her that close was intoxicating.

By the time they left, it was dark out and the theater parking lot was halfway deserted. It was a small movie theater out in the suburbs after all. They walked hand in hand back to his car where he opened her door for her.

Colton sat down in the driver's seat and looked over at his date and felt content. He was definitely developing feelings for Ainsley, more than just the initial attraction. The more time he spent with her the more he wanted to see her. He knew his look was lingering too long.

"What?" she asked watching him watch her. He didn't speak, but he leaned across the console and kissed her. Their lips connected as they held it for several seconds. As he went to pull back she kissed him again, deeper this time. They didn't stop after that one either. Several minutes passed as they kissed over the center console, her hands in his hair and his arm pulling her closer to him as much as he could in the front seat.

When they finally broke she just looked into each other's eyes.

"I know we sort of talked about it the other day… and you said you have dated anyone really before," she said. She looked uncharacteristically nervous, looking down at the console between them.

"Yeah," he confirmed.

"But have you, like, done stuff with anyone?" she asked. "Like more than kissing."

"Y-yeah," he admitted. "With just one girl." He didn't want to tell her anything about Jane. There was no way that would go over well to tell her how he had fucked the married woman that lived next door to him.

"Oh… " she said looking forward, away from him.

"Have you… done more than kissing?" he asked her in return.

She kept looking forward and shook her head. "No," she said. "No, I haven't." She seemed so embarrassed admitting it to him and he felt like he needed to reassure her.

"Ainsley, it's okay. There's nothing to be embarrassed about," he told her.

"It's just something that I'm self-conscious about because guys get pushy and then when you want to take it slow they just decide it isn't worth their time," she told him.

"I'm more than happy to take it slow with you," he admitted. Colton was telling the truth but he wasn't thrilled about the amount of time he would have to spend one on one with his hand until she was ready to do something more.

"I really like you, Colton," she told him with a weak smile.

—

"You told me you were going to wine and dine me tonight, but you haven't told me where you're taking me," Jane said to him as he joined her on the sofa. Mason had just finished putting Tyler to bed while Jane enjoyed a few minutes to herself with a glass of wine.

"It's a surprise," he said, repeating the almost weekly ritual of making Jane squirm. Her impatience and the anticipation of what he might have planned for her worked wonders on getting her to do something to earn finding out a little early.

"I have to know what to wear," Jane insisted. "I need to at least know how nice to dress."

"I think a dress would be appropriate," he said as he looked up from his tablet.

"A dress? Like a nice dress or a casual one? There's a big difference," she stressed, "Or just tell me where we're going."

"You could wear that blue one you wore to that baby shower a few weeks ago," Mason said as he thought back on it, "You looked so good in it."

"I actually had to throw that one out, the…," Jane said with a pause before continuing, "coffee stains wouldn't come out."

"Just my luck," Mason joked. "I guess I'll let you pick what you're going to wear for the date night."

"Oh? I get to pick out my own clothes? That's so generous of you! Are you feeling ill, Mason?" she teased him playfully, putting the back of her hand on his forehead to check for a fever.

"Ha ha," he replied, "I just know what you'll look good in."

"Mmm, I think I know what you think I'll look good in," she answered. "After all, I am the one who buys all of the clothes you pick from. It's not hard to tell you have a thing for certain a certain look."

"Oh?" Mason raised his eyebrows at her. "What's that exactly?" Jane leaned in closer to him, one of her hands finding its way to the back of his head, playing with his hair.

"You've always liked anything on me that's made of lace and string," she said softly and sensually, looking into his eyes. "Especially when it's black."

"I will concede that you're right about that," he said with a shrug.

"And you like anything that's see-through," she added to him.

"Well, yeah, but who doesn't?" he said as casually as he could with his cock rising rapidly.

"And you love it when I wear it places where people would find it scandalous," she finished, holding his gaze.

"Yeah," he gulped.

"Want me to wear something like that on Saturday?" she asked him playfully.

Mason nodded eagerly at her.

"That's what I thought," she said. "And this way, you'll at least be a little surprised if I pick it out."

"That does sound like a good idea," he admitted out loud. "But I like knowing what you're wearing underneath whenever we're out in public. That way I know that when every other guy wonders what you're wearing underneath your clothes, they aren't even scratching the surface of how naughty you are."

"Someone is getting bolder about telling me what they like," she said with a smirk. "As long as you don't invite the neighbor kid over to see how naughty I am. That was a one-time thing."

"That was so fucking hot though," Mason teased her.

"Tell me why it was so fucking hot," she said seductively as she placed a hand on his thigh only a few inches from his growing cock.

"I guess part of it is because he shouldn't have any chance to see you like that. He's just some nerdy college student that lives next door and you're the sexy MILF that he probably already thinks about when he's alone," Mason said.

"Mmmmm, I bet he's looking at those pictures right now," Jane said softly as her hand slid across his lap.

"You think so?" Mason asked, desperate for her to keep going.

"Oh yeah, I bet he's been rubbing himself raw looking at those pictures he took of me," she said. "I'm sure the poor boy went home with balls the size of baseballs after as much as you teased him with me." Her hand was rubbing up and down his cock through his shorts now as she talked to him.

"Shit, Jane. Don't stop," Mason pleaded.

"It gets you excited thinking about him stroking his young cock to me? Cumming to me? Wishing he were the one that gets to be with me?" she asked him.

"Fuck yeah, Jane, it does," he admitted. She pulled his cock out of his pants right there on the sofa and started stroking it deliciously slowly while she talked to him.

"What do you think he would do with me if he had one chance?" she asked him as she climbed up onto the sofa, kneeling beside him with her face only a few inches from his cock. She didn't use her mouth, but instead she added her second hand to his shaft, working him with both hands at once.

"I'm… I'm not sure," he admitted.

"I bet he'd want to use my mouth," she said as she looked up at her husband while he jerked his cock deliberately. "I bet he'd want to fuck it and make me swallow all of that cum he made for me."

"My God, Jane," Mason shook his head. The depraved things that his wife said sometimes still shocked him, but it was such a turn-on. Mason could feel the effect all of this talk was having on him and he tried to focus on settling down.

"I'm just telling you I bet that's what the boy fantasizes about when he thinks about me," she told him.

"Maybe," he answered her, focusing on his breathing. She was better at stroking him than he was at doing it himself.

"Do you think that he shared those pictures with his friends?" she asked him. "You think a whole group of boys is jerking off to pictures of your wife right now?"

It was too much for Mason and he couldn't hold it in long enough to even warn Jane. His cock twitched and a jet of cum shot up into the air, splattering onto Jane's hair and on her sweatshirt.

"Oh, ha!" Jane giggled as his cock erupted unexpectedly. "Someone needed that release I see. But now I made another mess I need to clean up." She stood up and walked toward the kitchen to get something to clean up the cum but Mason needed to ask her something.

"Do you really think they're jerking off to you?" he asked her. She looked at him with her big brown eyes and answered more seriously than he expected.

"It's just talk, Mason. I know you like it," Jane said. "But really, don't get any ideas about inviting him over here again. If people found out. I don't want to have to explain that to my parents or our friends." And with that, she walked out of the room.

—

Colton stroked himself furiously as he looked at the picture of Jane's tits he had taken a week earlier. The pictures had turned out even better than he had anticipated and all of his waking moments outside of his time with Ainsley had been spent looking through the pictures or watching Jane from the window.

Watching her do pilates while he got to look at pictures of her lean, sexy body completely uncovered was mind blowing. He didn't have to imagine what she looked like naked or look at zoomed-in photos he had taken through her window. These were professional quality, up close pictures of her in her lingerie and even topless.

Mason had texted him the night before while he was taking Ainsley home after the movie, asking about the pictures. He wanted to know when he would be done editing them. Honestly, he was trying but every time he got started it devolved into his fantasies. He wanted to fuck Jane so badly that night and he had been so close.

He shouldn't have waited so long when he had been teasing her. He should have just pushed it in and fucked her. The way her husband watched the photoshoot he might have even gone for it. Colton knew that some people were into that kind of thing. I mean, she and her husband obviously got off on the idea of people watching them. It wasn't such a huge step.

He finished up and went back to the window to look at their house. He had caught a glimpse of Jane trying on a few outfits for the evening and wished he could stay to see the aftermath. He had the sense that there would be a good show tonight in their bedroom. Unfortunately, Colton had dinner plans with Ainsley and her family. It wasn't that he didn't want to go but it wasn't quite as exciting as watching Jane get fucked by her husband.

"What should I wear tonight?" he texted Ainsley.

"Just something casual," she answered him quickly. "It's not a big deal. We'll just eat dinner and then maybe watch a movie on the couch or something."

He looked back out the window at Jane's house and wondered what they would be getting up to tonight. He imagined that she was going to be a total slut for her husband like she usually was. His phone dinged again, pulling his mind away from Jane and back to his new girlfriend.

"And just to warn you, my dad can be a lot lol. He's quite the jokester sometimes," she said. Colton had to admit he was nervous about meeting her parents but she made them sound pretty easygoing overall.

"Anything else I should know before I come?" he asked her.

"My mom will probably ask you a lot of personal questions. She's asked me all about you already but she'll think of more questions I'm sure lol," she told him.

"My sister is also probably going to be super annoying. Let me just go ahead and apologize for her," Ainsley added. Colton smiled at that. His own family wasn't particularly close. His parents were divorced, and he split his high school time between them. There tended to be a lot of tension between him and his dad whereas his mom left him alone for the most part. It's part of the reason why he had been so willing to stay at his grandmother's for the summer to watch the house.

"I'm sure they'll be great. I'll be on my best behavior," he joked.

"You better. I've never brought a guy home like this before," she told him.

"Hopefully they'll like me," he said, a bit of his own uncertainty seeping out.

"They're going to love you. I mean, I'm an excellent judge of character and I like you," she teased. He couldn't help but like her more every time he talked with her. She just made it all feel so easy.

—

"Jane, are you almost ready? Our reservation is in half an hour," Mason called out from downstairs. In classic fashion, she was running right up until the minute they had to leave to be on time.

"Yeah, I'm coming," she called back. A minute later she appeared at the top of the stairs.

Jane was dressed in a black button-up blouse that was so thin that it threatened to give a hint of what was underneath. She had the top couple of buttons undone but with her small breasts, only a modest amount of her chest was visible. She had paired it with a plaid skirt that came down to her mid-thighs and showed off her muscular, slim legs, ending in black heels. Her hair was neatly in a bun, making her look even classier than normal. She had obviously put in extra effort for the evening, making him wonder what she had picked out for underneath.

"Well damn, Jane," he said as he watched her walk down the stairs to him.

"That was the reaction I was hoping for," Jane joked as she ran a hand down his chest.

They made it to dinner only a few minutes after their reservation time despite Jane pushing the limits of when they could leave and still make it. James had managed to get reservations weeks ago for a trendy upscale restaurant on the wharf, and he knew that Jane would love the atmosphere. He had made sure they would have a table right on the edge of the pier so they would have an unobstructed view out over the water as they ate.

The hostess led them through the restaurant out onto the back deck, weaving between tables as they made their way closer to the water.

"Oh wow," Jane said as they reached their table.

"Your server will be with you in a moment. I hope you enjoy," the hostess told them before leaving them.

"This is amazing," Jane said. "I love sitting out near the water like this."

"I know," Mason said. "It's why I made reservations weeks ago. This place is always crazy and the tables this close to the water are always taken well in advance."

"I'll give it to you. I'm impressed," she said with a smile. They chatted about life and his work as they tried a couple glasses of wine. Mason tried the surf and turf while Jane tried one of their specials. All seemed right in the world as he sat across from his perfect wife, enjoying the fruits of all of his labor.

"You really do look so good tonight. I love you when you put your hair up like that," Mason said, changing the subject.

"I told you I know what you like," she said with a wink. Jane was two glasses of wine in now and she had obviously loosened up some. He was curious what he had in store for him whenever he got her home.

"We'll see about that," Mason said as if there was any doubt. Jane could have worn a garbage bag and still somehow made it look sexy.

"Any plans for after dinner?" she asked him.

"Just taking you home for dessert," he said back, enjoying their banter.

"But no actual dessert, right? Like I should get some here before we go?" Jane laughed.

"Yeah you should order here but you'll definitely be filled up at home," Mason joked.

"Mason!" she said, surprised he was willing to make such a joke with people at tables nearby. "What has gotten into you? Usually, I'm the one making those kinds of jokes."

"I'm not sure but I know what's going to be getting into you in a few minutes," he said, throwing out more innuendo. Jane nearly spat out the wine she was sipping when he said it.

"Ha! Okay, I walked right into that one," she said after she was able to stop laughing. "You're being so bad tonight. I hope you can keep that energy up."

"Oh I can keep it up all night if I need to," he said.

"All right, I'm just going to stop talking," Jane said but she had a wicked smile on her face. Mason didn't have anything special planned for the evening but with Jane feeling the wine a little and their banter back and forth, he knew that he was in for a good time.

After they split a small dessert, he paid the check while Jane went to he restroom. They made their way to the suburban, holding hands like they were teenagers again. He was a lucky man, he knew. The drive home was a good forty-five minutes from their house. The price of a great meal on the water.

They chatted for a while until things gradually tapered off, and they drove in silence. Mason saw that he was getting low on gas and decided to pull off of the highway at one of the exits to get gas.

"What are you doing?" Jane asked him as she looked around. It wasn't the nicest part of the city and it was now getting a little late.

"I'm just stopping for gas. We won't make it home on what we have," he told her.

She continued looking around them as they pulled into the gas station. "Are you sure you couldn't have found a sketchier gas station? Maybe one with even more crime right around it?"

"It'll be fine. We're just going to get some gas and get right back on the highway," he said as he got out of the vehicle to fill up the tank. He paid at the pump and stood, watching the numbers on the screen tick by slowly.

He glanced around to make sure that nobody was approaching them. He might not be as paranoid about it as Jane but he wasn't crazy. This wasn't a great part of town. Across the street was a strip mall with several shops already closed for the night, a small liquor store with bars on the windows, and a pawn shop. On the other corner of the intersection was a large nondescript building with a fluorescent sign that said "Tony's Pool Hall and Bar". A dive bar obviously.

It had been years since he and Jane had played pool. She had grown up playing billiards with her dad and he had dabbled in pool when he was in undergrad. They had played together a number of times over the years and he had always appreciated Jane being his partner because she was always the one that carried the team.

He watched a couple of burly, rough-looking guys walk up the steps and go into the pool hall, and he had an idea. Jane had already loosened up with the wine at dinner and he wouldn't mind getting her another drink.

The nozzle clicked and he put it up and took his receipt before getting back in the car with Jane. He pulled out of the gas station and turned toward the pool hall instead of back toward the highway. Jane noticed immediately that he was up to something.

"What—what are you doing now?" Jane asked even more confused as he turned into the pool hall parking lot. Even a quick look told him that their vehicle stuck out. The few spots that were filled in the lot were older pickup trucks or beaters.

"I thought we could just get a drink, maybe play a game of pool," he told her casually. "Not up for a game or two?"

"More like I don't want to be murdered, Mason. Let's just get out of here," she said, her voice full of concern as she looked at several motorcycles that were lined up along the wall of the building.

"It's going to be fine. Just one game while we have a drink," Mason said as convincingly as he could. Jane looked less than pleased as he helped her down from the suburban's seat and led her up the steps to the doors. When he pushed the door open and stepped inside, he realized exactly how out of place they were. He had expected it, but it was still shocking.

Heads from around the bar turned and watched as Mason walked dressed in his business casual, his wife a step behind him looking like she could have stepped right out of a fashion magazine. Even just a quick survey of the room told him that the customers in the bar weren't quite the people they normally associated with. A couple of the men at the bar looked like they had gotten off work from their blue-collar jobs and were drowning their struggles in hard liquor. A group of bikers played pool on the far side of the room with lots of visible tattoos and black leather. Behind the bar serving drinks was a big man, easily several inches over six feet tall and he must have weighed double what Mason did. He had a full dark beard and arms that probably would make anyone think twice about causing any trouble.

The building itself was definitely a dive, bordering on a shithole. It was one long room with a bar in the center of the room with several pool tables at each end of the space. The walls were cheap paneling and the only real decorations were fluorescent signs advertising beer. Old country music played over the speakers, filling the space.

Okay, maybe he had made a mistake, Mason thought to himself. But it was too late now. They would have to at least have a drink before they could leave.

Mason gave an awkward wave to the bartender and moved toward the bar. He could feel the floor sticking to his shoes as he walked across the room. As they moved closer it was clear that it wasn't them that had attracted all of the attention. It was Jane who had all of the men in the bar craning their necks to get a better look at her. He wondered if his wife had ever been around men this far below her social standing. She had grown up well off and attended private school most of her life. He bet that outside of a rare dive bar in college she hadn't been anywhere that looked anything like this. And this wasn't a college bar by any stretch of the imagination.

"Hey, we'll take two beers. Whatever you have on tap," Mason said, looking up and down the bar. "Actually, two bottles." The cleanliness of the bar wasn't exactly comforting. Best to stick with something that was bottled anywhere that wasn't in this particular bar. The bartender brought them the drinks, only speaking whenever Mason took them from him.

"You two lost?" the huge bartender asked him as he glanced at Jane. The man was probably right to question why on earth he had brought his wife to there, especially with her dressed up like she was.

"No, just wanted to stop in for a game. It's been too long," Mason said gesturing toward the pool tables, trying to play off the awkwardness of the situation.

"Mmm, all right then," he said gruffly. Mason handed one of the beers to Jane and made his way over to the open tables.

"Well if we do get murdered, at least we know that it was unavoidable," Jane said to him sarcastically as she tipped the bottle back and took a deep drink.

"Jane, we'll just play a quick game and then we'll be on our way," he said.

"Hopefully our car will still be there when we go to leave this fine establishment you've brought me to," she continued, leaning back against the table behind her as Mason set the table.

"Shhh," Mason motioned for her to be quiet as two men walked over near the table next to them, chatting. They were not so inconspicuously glancing at Jane as they started setting up their own table. Mason almost laughed. The men had been sitting at the bar but must have decided to get a better look at Jane. He couldn't blame them.

Mason opened and then lined up his next shot. It should have been little more than a chip shot but he was just a little off and the ball clipped the edge of the hole.

"Just like old times," Jane ribbed him. She was very competitive whenever they played in the past and it seemed like she was picking up right where she left off.

"Oh hush," Mason told her as she couldn't help but smirk at him. Jane leaned over the table to line up her first shot and Mason heard the conversation at the next table drop off. Mason glanced at them to see they were both checking out his wife's ass as she leaned forward to shoot. The combination of her heels pushing up her ass and the tight skirt she was wearing made for a delicious view. His cock reacted subtly as he enjoyed the attention that Jane was getting.

He did his best to seem unaware of how obvious they were being about watching his wife. He let them have their fun while he sat back and enjoyed it. Jane looked hot as hell, and he was happy that she was drawing the attention he wanted.

Over the next few minutes, Mason and Jane continued their game. They traded shots with Jane taking a bigger and bigger lead over him. Mason was very rusty but his poor play was probably more to do with how distracted he was watching the men continue to steal glances at his gorgeous wife. Every time she strutted around the table and bent over, they would stop talking and he knew why.

Mason had told Jane they would play one game but he didn't want this to end. When she finished her beer, Mason brought her a second one without asking if she wanted one. She had settled a little now and wasn't as on edge as she had been when they first arrived and he hoped a continuous flow of alcohol would help keep her relaxed enough to stay.

"I've still got it," Jane bragged as she sank a long shot to end their game. "Sucks to suck, Mason." He laughed heartily at that. She must be feeling herself to trash-talk him like this.

"Keep it up, Jane," he told her, looking back over his shoulder at the men and deciding they wouldn't be able to hear him over the music. "Keep talking to me like that and I may have to spank you later."

"Promise?" she asked him with a devilish grin as she leaned on her pool stick.

"You do look very spankable in that skirt," he told her with a laugh.

"Are you guys interested in a game?" The voice caught Mason off guard and he turned to see one of the men who had been playing near them. He was a heavyset man about their age. He was dressed in work jeans, boots, and a heavy linen shirt with a company name on it. His shirt had some oil stains and dirt on it that confirmed the kind of work he did for a living.

Jane looked like she was about to answer him but Mason jumped on the opportunity first. "Yeah, I think we'd be up for a game," he answered for them both. Jane shot him a glance with her eyebrows raised. He worried for a moment that she was going to argue but she didn't

"Great!" the man said. "I'm Jed. This is Cole." He was gesturing to the man behind him wearing a similar outfit with a different company name on his shirt. He was maybe a little younger than Jed and also had on a trucker hat that kept his long hair somewhat tamed.

"I'm Mason," he said. "And this is my wife, Jane." He watched both of their eyes move to Jane for a beat longer than they probably should have.

"Nice to meet y'all," Cole said with a nod.

"Same," Mason answered, doing the talking for both him and his wife.

"What do you want to play for? Fun or do you want to put a little money on the game?" Jed asked them. Now that was interesting… Mason thought for a moment.

"If we're going to play, we should at least make it interesting," Jane said

"Well said. I'm up for a competitive game. Jane is my ringer when we play," Mason laughed.

The two men chuckled with him. "Yeah, we saw. She's damn good," Jed agreed.

After a quick agreement on the money, they racked the balls and the game got started. Both of the men they were playing were pretty decent and Mason and Jane found themselves losing early. Mason struggled mightily, still trying to shake off the rust as the game progressed. His first shot was off-center. His second was just a bit too soft. Thankfully, Jane was playing great and was managing to keep them in the game despite her partner. Her competitive side was coming out as she tried to make up for his dead weight.

Throughout the game the men continued to steal glances at Jane whenever they could. When they thought that Mason wasn't watching they were much more flagrant about their efforts. Mason couldn't help but enjoy being the voyeur to their voyeurism.

As the game approached the end, there were three balls left when Jane's turn came up.

"You boys feeling lucky tonight?" she asked their competition as she leaned in and lined up her shot. The men gawked at her as her tight, slim body leaned low.

"I like our chances," Cole said back to her. Jane's response was to sink the first ball with a perfect shot. She looked up at them as she strutted around the table to get her next angle. She had definitely settled in now, enjoying the competition.

She lined up another shot, leaning over as she had done before. From this angle, Mason had a decent view of her cleavage as she leaned over the table. Jed was standing next to him and Mason saw his eyes were focused right down the front of his wife's blouse. He smirked as he knew that Jane had no idea that the men were still checking her the entire time they played.

Jane sank a second shot. Unfortunately, the next shot was going to be much more difficult.

"You got it, Jane," he told his wife.

Jane did her best as she tried to hit the ball from an awkward angle, but it was just a little off. Cole finished the game on the next shot, giving them the victory.

"Mighty fine shot, there. So close, but looks like we win," Jed said. Mason pulled out his money from his pocket.

"All square," Mason said as he handed over the cash. Jed smiled as he accepted the money. It would probably cover their drinks for the evening and then some.

"You up for another game?" Jed asked, hopeful as he shot a glance at Jane.

"I'd play another," Jane said as she looked to him. Jane didn't like losing and he knew that she wouldn't be able to let it go after as close as that game had been.

"Sure," Mason agreed. "Why not."

"You got lucky last time. Now I'm feeling warmed up and you're going down," Jane said, doing a little trash talk to their opponents. They seemed to be enjoying it, returning a little of their own.

"You do play as good as you look, but your money is still going to be ours," Cole joked with her. Mason wasn't sure if the man realized he had complimented her looks right in front of him as the other men had both been drinking a good bit.

"Ha! We'll see how cocky you are in a few minutes when we're kicking your butt," Jane shot back.

"Same amount this time?" Jed asked him as he racked the balls again.

"Yeah, but just let me just go to the ATM real quick," Mason told them as he showed them his empty money clip.

"Ah shit. ATM here is busted. You're not going to be able to get any money," Cole said, gesturing toward the ATM by the door. Mason thought for a moment, his eyes drifting to Jane. She did look amazing in that tight plaid skirt, those heels. Her black blouse was a little too conservative though. He had enjoyed the men watching her so far but what if… It was tempting but he wasn't sure if it was worth her potential wrath.

"Since I don't have any cash, what if we wager something else on our end?" Mason asked them.

Jane looked right at him, her eyes narrowing. He knew that she might have a sense that it would have to do with her. After all of their games and teasing with John and the swimsuits, she knew how much he enjoyed showing her off to other men. She had been a good sport before, but this situation was very different.

"Like what?" Jed asked.

Mason felt his mouth go as dry as a bone. Jane's expression seemed to be trying to tell him not to dare to suggest anything related to her. But he hadn't had an opportunity like this before and he didn't know when it would come up again.

"If we lose, Jane will undo another button," he said, gesturing at her blouse. Jed and Cole looked at each other, then at Jane. They were too surprised to speak for a few seconds. Cole was the first to find his voice.

"Hell yeah, we'll play for that," Cole said with a grin at Jane.

Mason made eye contact with his wife. She was staring daggers at him, looking pissed. "Don't get too excited. You're not going to see anything more than you're seeing right now," Jane told Jed and Cole. "You two are going to be paying for our drinks for the rest of the night."

"But we have a deal?" Jed asked.

Jane shot her husband a dirty look. "Fine," she acknowledged.

—

"Colton, nice to meet you. Ainsley's been telling us all about you. Call me Pete," her father greeted him at the door. The man shook his hand firmly and showed him inside. "Ainsley is upstairs. I'll let her know you're here. We're cooking out on the grill in the back tonight. Hope you brought your appetite."

"Thanks… Pete," Colton said awkwardly. Pete went upstairs, and a minute later, Ainsley appeared.

"Hey!" Ainsley said as she skipped down the stairs. "Sorry, I was just getting ready."

She was wearing leggings and a big T-shirt—classic attire for college girls, he knew. Her short blonde hair was down but still barely touched her shoulders, going perfectly with her green eyes and the few freckles on her cheeks. As always she looked fantastic.

"Hey," Colton said back. She came up and hugged him tightly.

"Oooooh," came a shrill high-pitched voice. This must be her little sister he was warned about, he thought. She was a scrawny girl who couldn't have been more than twelve and bore a strong resemblance to Ainsley. "Is this your boyfriend?" she asked her older sister.

"Colton, this is my little sister, Olivia. Olivia, this is Colton, my… " She looked at him and smiled. "Boyfriend." Colton smiled back at her, feeling the warmth move through him. Olivia giggled at that and Ainsley gave him a quick tour of the downstairs. He hadn't left he living room when he had picked her up earlier in the week. The rest of the house was just as nice as the parts he had seen before.

After the tour, she brought him out back to meet her mom. She was right. Her mom asked him a million questions about himself and his family. Her dad joined them and tried to make it more of a conversation than an interview but she still peppered him with questions.

"So you've been staying in that big house all by yourself all summer?" her mom asked.

"Yeah. It hasn't been that bad. It's kind of nice to have some time to myself," he answered. He couldn't help but think about how he had spent all of that time and that made him think about Jane. What a wild summer it had been. After watching her layout in her swimsuit that first time, so much had happened. It was still surreal to know that he had fucked Jane in her own bed. He could still remember the things she had said and the way that she had cum on his cock that night. Then, who could forget whenever he had made her meet him in the bathroom at the grocery store? She really was such a slut underneath all of those designer clothes and the façade of being such a prim and proper housewife. Classy women didn't suck cock like that much less say the things that she said.

"It must be so lonely though. I bet you're looking forward to going back to school next month," Ainsley's mom continued. See, he thought. There's no way that she begs Pete to cum for her or deepthroat him as if she doesn't have a gag reflex. And he knew that she didn't wear what Jane did.

"It has been really nice to spend time with Ainsley the last few weeks," he said, smiling at her as she rocked in a chair beside him. She reached over and took his hand. Ainsley and Jane, he thought. She was a few inches taller than Jane and just as slim, but he struggled to even imagine her in the lingerie that Jane had worn before. He looked at her leggings. Was she wearing a thong tonight? He hadn't seen a panty line whenever she had gotten a good view of her ass while she walked in front of him during the tour.

"It's been good for her to get out of the house some too. How lucky that you were staying so close too," she said.

Pete spoke up, "Do you want cheese on your burger, Colton?" He was working the grill as they chatted on the back porch.

"Yeah, that would be great," he said.

"Mark that down in the file, Marge. He likes cheese," Pete said, making fun of his wife for interrogating him. Colton couldn't help but laugh.

Ainsley rolled her eyes and her mom scoffed. "I'm sorry, Colton. I just want to get to know who my daughter is spending all of her time with," she explained as she put a hand on Ainsley's knee. Ainsley blushed briefly when her mom made that comment.

"I'm supposed to be the only one grilling tonight," Pete interjected with that terrible pun. He had been warned that Pete was a jokester.

"Hush, Pete," she said but her questions did slow down significantly. They had a nice dinner out on the back porch, enjoying the warm weather. The sun went down and her parents went inside to clean up after dinner.

Ainsley and Colton sat on the porch swing, watching the stars slowly come out. She leaned her head on his shoulder as they chatted about the future. What they imagined their lives would be like in five and ten years. What they thought they would be doing for a living. What their dream vacation would be. They even talked about how many kids they thought they would want in the future. They never made it inside to watch a movie because they just kept talking.

Colton had never talked to anyone like this but she was just so easy to talk to. He found himself wanting to talk to her about everything and they did.

She was going to be a nurse but thought she might stay home with her kids for a few years when they're little if it's an option. She wanted three kids and already had names that she liked, depending on if they were girls or boys. She dreamed of going to Switzerland after seeing pictures of the Alps. The more he found out about her the more he could picture himself sharing in those dreams.

"So there's a wedding next week. For a family friend. And I have a plus-one and now that you're my boyfriend… Would you want to go as my date?" she asked him, a little nervous.

"I'd love to," Colton told her. He looked into her eyes and it all just felt right. He leaned in and kissed her. His mind drifted back to Jane. He had spent all summer focused on her, obsessed with her and look what it had gotten him. Outside of pictures and some videos, all he had were memories. Maybe he should try to move on from her, he thought. Maybe he should just focus on this. On Ainsley.

She wrapped her fingers between his as they continued to kiss out in the night air.

—

It all came down to this. Mason had what could be the final shot of the game with the chance to win it all. It wasn't a chip shot but he had made harder ones this game. He looked at his wife. She had a determined look on her face. It was obvious how badly she wanted to win this game, especially considering what was on the line.

Mason lined up his shot. He should be able to make it, he knew. But if he missed… He imagined what Jed and Cole would get to see and how they would react.

The ball flew forward and hit off to center, causing it to miss the hole entirely and set up a chip shot for Jed to finish the game—exactly where Mason had intended it.

"Shit!" Jane said loudly, stomping her foot.

The men both laughed and high-fived each other while Jane gave him a death glare.

"Couldn't quite make that one, huh?" Jane asked him skeptically. Mason shrugged at her, trying to look disappointed but he knew that she wouldn't buy it.

The three men stood around, waiting for Jane to make good on her end of the wager. She had a hand on her hip as she shot another aggravated look at her husband who had put her up to this. Not to mention he had lost the game for her.

"A deal's a deal," Jane said with one last dirty look at Mason.

Jane unbuttoned the third button on her blouse, letting it fall open just a little more. It wasn't much but it let them see the start of her cleavage and the edge of her bra. Jane had held to her word and worn something that she knew he would like. The edge of her bra showed that it was black and thin lace. The two blue-collar men seemed to approve as Cole whistled slowly, and Jed was smiling like he had won the lottery.

"Everyone happy?" she asked them, but Mason knew that was directed at him.

"Oh, yeah," Cole said, no longer hiding that he was staring at Mason's wife's chest.

Now it was time for an even bigger gamble. Mason took a deep breath. "How about another game?" He asked them. "Double or nothing."

"Double?" Jed asked with an even bigger grin.

"So two buttons?" Cole asked with a glance at Jane.

"Two buttons," Mason agreed. He didn't look at Jane because he didn't need to see her to know that she was staring at him in disbelief with more than a hint of anger.

"Excuse me, gentlemen. Can I have a moment to talk to my husband? Thankss," Jane said as she pulled Mason aside away from the men they had been playing against.

Once they were reasonably out of earshot, she started in on him. "You can't be serious, Mason. This isn't our backyard. If I unbutton two more buttons… " she trailed off trying to get him to understand. Mason waited for her to continue. "Let's just say the bra doesn't cover much," she finished.

"I guess you better win," he told her with a wink.

"Oh my God… " Jane shook her head. "You're so predictable. This kink of yours is getting out of hand!"

"Based on how you reacted last time, I'd wager it gets you riled up just as much as me," he shot back at her. "I recall you moaning Colton's name so loudly he probably heard you."

She rolled her eyes at him. "Sorry for playing along with your fantasies," she said a bit snippy.

"I loved it," he admitted. "Just play along tonight. See what happens."

"Fine," she said. "Only because I love you." They returned to their new friends and the game began.

They took an early lead and then lost it. The game was back and forth the whole time. Jane was playing lights out, making shots that drew gasps from the men. Each time she leaned over the table to aim, they would crane their necks to see down her shirt. The extra button being undone made it that much easier for them to see her small breasts held in by the black lace underneath.

Jane made a great shot to put them in a position to win, but Cole was hot. He sank a ball, then another, then another, and then another. The look on Jane's face as he sank the fifth ball in a row was priceless. Jed jumped in the air to celebrate and Cole pretended to shoot something with his pool stick and blow the smoke away from the barrel.

That was the game. Jane had lost yet again, and this time, she owed them even more than last time. The celebration from the two men had attracted the attention of a few of the other men at the bar who had turned to look.

"Time to pay up," Cole said with a smirk. Mason had to fight his arousal as his cock threatened to tent his pants out in front of the strangers.

Jane rolled her eyes again and looked at him. She looked even more pissed than earlier as she had to make good on his gamble. She reached up and slowly undid the next button. Her blouse fell apart more and the men stared at her, transfixed. Cole let out a whoop as he saw more of her bra. The bartender and a few of the rough-looking bikers had moved closer to see what was happening with the commotion. When they saw that Jane was unbuttoning her blouse, they didn't act shy in coming right up next to Jed and Cole to watch.

She hesitated with the next button as the other men approached to watch her. "What the fuck is going on?" one of the bikers asked.

"She and her husband lost the game. Now she has to pay up," Jed told them.

"Well fuck. Take it off, darling," the other biker told her. They didn't seem to care that Mason was there.

Mason wasn't sure if she was going to decide to bow out of this and let him pay up another way, but then her hands moved down and undid the next button, letting the blouse fall open all the way down to her navel. The bra she was wearing was now almost completely exposed. The black lace was so thin it was only a little more than sheer covering her small, perky breasts. Mason could make out her hard pink nipples poking through the material. Jane stood there confidently, not backing down even in her vulnerable situation.

"Whew," Cole said, taking in the sight. Mason could feel his cock swelling as the small crowd of men looked right at his wife's exposed bra and tits.

"Goddamn, baby if you want some company to really show you a good time tonight, I'm your man," the second biker said.

"You wish," Jane answered him, drawing a laugh from the man. Mason wished that he could get Jane to not antagonize the men at least. He didn't want that to escalate.

"That's a hell of a bra," one of the bikers said. A chorus of agreement came from the other men.

"Okay, I think we're done here," Jane said. "We're even." She started to rebutton her blouse. That's when the bartender spoke up, his deep, gruff voice commanding the room.

"Do your panties match the bra, baby?" he asked her. Jane stopped, only one of the buttons redone.

"I bet you wish you could know. Too bad," she told him. The men laughed but the bartender spoke over them.

"Show us," he told her.

"Fuck no," Jane told him. "We're leaving. Mason." She was looking right at him, expecting him to lead her out of the bar to end their night. His head was spinning and even he couldn't believe what he said next.

"D-," he started softly. He cleared his voice and spoke louder. "Do it."

"What?" Jane asked, shocked.

"Show them your panties," he told her, trying his best to leave no room for argument in his tone.

"Mason-" she started but he cut her off.

"Show them that your panties match your bra, Jane," he said to her firmly. He didn't tell Jane what to do like this very often, so when he did, it tended to make her listen. She glared at him intensely. He couldn't tell how much of it was fury, arousal, or concern but all three seemed to be mixed in the look. "Now," he told her.

The men were all silent now, waiting to see what the outcome would be. Jane held his gaze for a few more minutes, then turned her back to the group of men and reached behind her. Her fingers found the zipper to her skirt and slowly pulled it down. The blouse came untucked, and skin appeared as the zipper moved down at a snail's pace until, finally, they got their answer.

Her thong appeared, barely there in the style that Jane seemed to feel the sexiest in. There was a tiny triangle of black lace just above her ass that covered nothing but added style to what was otherwise just a thin band of material between her ass cheeks and around her waist. As soon as it had appeared, she zipped her skirt back up and it was hidden from view.

The men exploded in whoops and cheers, complimenting her and talking about her body in ways that should make a husband mortified. Mason's cock was rock hard though. He had to reposition it with his hand in his pocket.

As soon as Jane had zipped herself back up, she walked straight to him and grabbed his hand, dragging him out the door and into the night.

Mason could hear them still talking about his wife as the doors closed behind him. That had probably made the night of every man in there. He had to walk fast to keep up with Jane, who was walking with a purpose to the car, still holding his hand to keep him from falling behind.

Jane looked furious as they approached the suburban. He didn't want to fight with her but he didn't see any choice but to address it immediately.

"Jane… if you're mad," he started. He didn't get any further, though, as Jane turned on him.

"Oh, I'm mad," she said, her voice blistering, "but we'll talk about that later." She pushed him up against their car and her hand grabbed his cock through his pants.

"Right now I need you to fuck me," Jane said. He could see a wild look in Jane's eyes and he knew he was in for a good night.

Two minutes later, Jane was bent over in front of him in the backseat of their car. Her skirt pulled up to her waist and her thong pulled down to her thighs. Mason fucked her hard from behind as he gripped her waist firmly.

"You think it's hot having all of those men watch your wife?" Jane asked him angrily as he pounded her.

"It was so fucking hot, Jane," he groaned. His hands squeezed her perky ass, helping her push back into his thrusts. "I could see your nipples and how hard they were."

"You like watching men—UGH—drool over your wife's tits?" she asked him. Her dirty talk continued despite the force of his thrusts. She was taking his cock like a pro.

"Yeah, Jane, yeah," he answered her.

"You liked them seeing me in my little thong that I wore for you? Did that get you fucking hard?" she asked.

SMACK. Mason slapped her ass hard, leaving her left cheek red. He had promised her a spanking after all.

"Fuck yeah," he told her. "I should have made you take that whole skirt off."

"OH, FUCK. FUCKKKKK," Jane moaned loudly as she twerked her hips on his cock. "I'M CUMMING." She braced herself by pressing her palms against the window in front of her, holding on for dear life.

Mason knew that he wasn't going to last much longer either but he was determined to make a point as he mercilessly fucked her through her orgasm. He was driving his cock into her deep and fast without letting up. Her shapely ass was jiggling with every thrust.

"Yeah, like that! Fucking spank me for being so naughty tonight," she begged him. SMACK, he slapped her ass on the other cheek, drawing a gasp from his wife. He continued blowing her back out, not worrying at all about the fact that they were in this shithole bar's little parking lot. All he could think about was how good Jane felt around his cock.

She was finally starting to come down from the high of her orgasm. "Oh Mason, don't stop fucking my little pussy with that big cock," she moaned as she raised her ass up higher into the air and dropped her chest and head down to the seat. His wife was obviously extremely turned on and she was being so loud for them being sort of in public.

Mason felt his balls tighten and his cock pulsed deep in her as he buried his cock to the hilt. He felt spurt after spurt shot into her as he came. He knew he had just dumped a monster load into her and it would no doubt make a mess on her new leather seats when he pulled out, but it was worth it.

They didn't move for a minute, his cock still inside of her as they caught their breath. Mason was so satisfied as he leaned over her and kissed her on the back between her shoulder blades.

"Did you enjoy our date night?" Mason asked her with a laugh. Jane looked back at him over her shoulder and rolled her eyes, a hint of a smirk on her face.

-----------------------------

    Title:Obsession With Jane, An
   Author:awriterssojourn
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-05-13
Colton sat at the window, looking out as he enjoyed the view. The weather was almost perfect today. It was warm, with blue skies and a gentle breeze that rustled the branches of the trees and bushes as he watched. He had the window partially open for the fresh air and he could smell the fresh-cut grass from one of the neighbors. You couldn't ask for anything more. Well, except for maybe a sexy, young housewife doing pilates as if for your personal entertainment. Thankfully, Jane filled that role perfectly. She did lunges as he watched her small but shapely ass. It filled out her shorts just the way he liked.

So much had changed in the last few weeks from how they had been in the early part of the summer. He still watched Jane some days, but he hadn't talked to her since he had taken pictures of her for her husband. There just hadn't really been an opportunity in the last couple of weeks and despite being tempted, he hadn't tried to force anything.

Now that he and Ainsley were getting more serious, everything that had happened with Jane felt like a dream. It didn't quite feel real looking back on it. She had invaded his every thought and fantasy from the first time he had seen her layout in her skimpy swimsuit, and it had driven him into desperation. That desperation had pushed him to do things he still couldn't believe he had done, but that same desperation had also led him to Ainsley. Speaking of something that didn't seem real, having a girlfriend, especially a catch like her, didn't seem real. And now that they were officially dating, things had continued to progress naturally.

They had started with kissing innocently, but now he and Ainsley made out every time they were left alone for more than a minute. Young love and young lust boiled over the second people took their eyes off of them. And the last time he had gone to her house… That had been something. Her parents had left them alone in the living room to watch a movie later in the evening and they had taken full advantage of the privacy. Ainsley's lips tasted sweet as they kissed, hardly taking a moment to breathe as they tried kissing in different ways, experimenting to find the right amount of tongue. He had ended up on top of her on the couch, his hand exploring under her top before they heard one of her parents coming down the hall. She hadn't pushed his hand away, and she even seemed ready to go further before they were interrupted. It was just different than with Jane. Ainsley was more to him than an object of his lust, but that wasn't because Ainsley wasn't incredibly sexy. It was just that he actually knew her. He cared for her.

That was why he had been doing his best to end his obsession. To forget about Jane. He wanted to focus on his girlfriend. To focus on Ainsley. He had deleted the photos and videos on his phone that he had accumulated over the summer, though he had backed them up to an external hard drive. He had managed to keep himself from looking at them, though. Colton's efforts had also led to him trying to cut back on how much he masturbated, which was infinitely easier whenever he didn't let himself look at the scandalous pictures and videos he had of the stunning mother next door.

He watched Jane's lean body as she stretched on her back patio and realized how hard he was already. It was time to force himself from the window or he was going to need to rub one out before he started getting ready for the wedding.

Ainsley had invited him as her plus-one and based on how things had been progressing between them, he knew tonight had the potential to be special. He hoped that if things went well, they might even have some time alone after the wedding to pick up where they left off. The more time he spent with her, the more he liked her and the more attractive he found her. Tonight, all of his attention was going to be on Ainsley.

—

Mason closed his laptop, relieved to be done looking at contracts for the day. The project he had been in charge of before had gone through some major changes, and everything needed to be updated. It was less work than starting from scratch, but it meant long nights and work on the weekends until it was done. Jane understood, but she had insisted they keep their date nights every Saturday night. Her reasoning had been that they both still needed a reward at the end of the week.

He firmly believed in the expression happy wife, happy life but he also wasn't going to turn down getting to reap the benefits of Jane's audacious sexuality. It was a nonnegotiable for him and he would keep his promise to his wife even if it meant waking up before dawn every day or skipping his usual round of golf until it was over.

"What are you wearing tonight?" he asked his wife. Jane was in the bathroom getting ready while he looked at his suits, trying to decide which one he wanted to wear later that night. The blue was one of his favorites, but he had a new grey suit that he had also been itching to wear. He was leaning toward the grey.

"I have the dress hanging up. It's the lavender one," she answered from the other room. He looked at the dress as it hung on the front of their dresser. It was a conservative dress, perfect for a married upper-middle-class woman for a nice night out. Of course, tonight wasn't the night for her to wear anything risqué. Well, anything risqué that people could see, at least.

He walked over to her underwear drawer and pulled it open softly. Neatly organized rows of lace, mesh, and string in every color imaginable filled the drawer in front of him as he looked through them. Black was obviously Jane's favorite, making up nearly a third of the drawer. He pulled out a tiny black lace thong and looked it over. She had a few like this and he never got tired of how incredible she looked in them. He placed it on top of the dresser as an option and continued looking.

He took out a few, looking at them carefully as he pictured them on his wife. Mason was about to settle on the black thong he had taken out when another caught his eye. It had been years since he had seen this one, he realized.

He carefully pulled out the delicate, white lace thong and ran his fingers over it. There was no way he could forget that night. Jane had still been in her wedding dress and him in his tux when they got into the limo that drove them back to the small house he had lived in at the time. They stole kisses in the back seat, anticipating being together for the first time as husband and wife. He had scooped Jane up into his arms and taken her straight to the bedroom, where he undid the buttons on her wedding dress as fast as his fingers could work. When he pulled the dress off of his new wife, he had laid eyes on an intricate lace thong that was part of her bridal lingerie. Now, all of these years later, he held it in his hand again. He didn't even know she still had it.

"Have anything picked out for underneath?" he asked his wife.

"I've been waiting for you to tell me what you want," Jane said from the next room. He could feel his cock harden a little. It had become their usual foreplay for him to pick out the lingerie he wanted for their date night.

"I bet Henry would have a heart attack if he knew you were wearing one of these I'm considering," Mason joked with her.

"Well, good thing that Henry isn't going know then," she told him. That's why it was so hot, though. He loved knowing Jane was wearing something sexy and skimpy under her dress while nobody else had any idea.

"Do you think he would prefer black lace or maybe one of the crotchless ones?" he asked her. He smiled, enjoying messing with his wife.

"Henry strikes me more as a crotchless panty guy. Not sure why," Jane laughed. Mason walked to the door of the bathroom and looked at his wife. She was only wearing a towel. Her lean, lithe body leaned over the sink as she worked on her makeup. Her dark brown hair fell down her back in rich curls.

"What about these?" Mason asked, holding up the lacey pair of white panties for her to look at them. Jane glanced over and her lips spread into a smile.

"Now, that wasn't what I was expecting. Hoping to reenact our wedding night?" Jane asked with a laugh.

"It makes sense to stay on theme, though I don't think we were as kinky that night as I'm hoping tonight will be," Mason teased her. Jane playfully rolled her eyes at him as she continued to do her mascara.

"What kind of kinky did you have in mind?" she asked him with a smirk. Jane was looking at him in the reflection of the mirror as she worked.

"Hmmm, now that's a good question. You've been good lately, so I don't think you need extra spankings," he teased her.

"I probably still have a handprint on my ass from the last time," she told him.

"We could break out the handcuffs," he suggested.

"Mmmm, if that's what you want. Tie me up and do what you want with me. I could go for it," she said as if thinking about it. Her naughty grin gave away how much she liked that idea. Mason's cock was uncomfortable as he shifted himself a little. He moved up behind Jane and put his hands on her hips as he pressed against her.

"Maybe I should tie you up right now and do what I want with you," he told her, pushing her hair out of the way and kissing her along the side of the neck. Jane leaned her head to the side, giving him easier access to her thin neck as he made his way up to her jaw.

"Ohhh is what I feel down there for me?" Jane asked playfully. Mason's hand moved up her body and found the seam where the towel was tucked to hold itself up. He gave it a quick tug and let the towel fall to the floor around his wife's ankles.

"I don't think I can wait until later," Mason said as he pressed his cock against her ass and started subtly grinding himself against her.

"We're going to be late if you don't start getting ready," she told him. He didn't stop but instead pulled his athletic shorts down so that his hard cock was free.

"It's not going to start on time," Mason argued as he pressed his cock directly between her legs, hoping that the tease would work.

"I don't think waiting a few more hours will kill you. Besides, I think it'll be better if you get yourself all worked up thinking about me wearing what you picked out," she said.

"Maybe," he whispered into her ear, considering it.

"And Henry won't know whenever he hugs me that I'm wearing the panties I wore on our wedding night," she said seductively.

"God, remember our honeymoon? We should go back to Aspen," Mason said, thinking back on their wedding and the week after.

"Hmmm. We could, but I don't think we need to go to Aspen for you fuck me three times a day," Jane laughed. It was true. When they first got married, they had both been insatiable. During their honeymoon, they had barely left the room. When they had, Jane had barely been able to walk.

"If you want me to fuck you three times, we better get started right now," Mason shot back at her as he pushed his cock against her opening, teasing her. Jane's legs opened a little to the feeling of his head pushing between her lips. He kissed her along her neck again, trying to seduce her.

"If you don't make me walk in late tonight, I'll make it worth your while," she told him.

"How's that exactly?" he asked her as she let him keep doing what he was doing.

"Whatever you want," she purred. He considered pushing his cock forward and just fucking her right now against the sink but he had something else in mind.

"Maybe I'll call Colton over to take some more pictures of you," he teased. Jane turned her head and looked straight at him. Her expression was no longer the flirtatious, playful manner she had before but was now quite serious.

"Don't even joke. Now go put your suit on, and let me finish getting ready," Jane told him with a tone that told him it was final.

—

As Colton walked through the country club, he felt immediately out of place. It had a palpable aura of sophistication and wealth well beyond what he was used to. The floors were marble with rich wooden accents and classy decorations. He couldn't help but wonder what it cost to be a member here. As he walked through the foyer, he saw an open set of French doors leading to a long wooden bar. A group of older men stood next to it, laughing and drinking. They looked like the type of men that would frequent a place like this. Older, professional. Maybe even raised with money. Colton straightened the front of his new suit. He was very thankful he had taken the time to get a new suit for the wedding. At least he didn't feel underdressed.

He followed the signs directing him toward the ceremony, passing a huge ballroom where tables were arranged. That must be where the reception would be afterward, he noted. He continued on his way until he reached a pair of large French doors opening into the sunlight. He stopped and took it all in as he stepped outside. White chairs were arranged in rows on both sides of the wide aisle. A huge oak tree provided shade over a large portion of the seating. Floral arrangements decorated the length of the aisle and adorned the large arch at the altar.

An usher showed him to a seat halfway back on the bride's side of the aisle. He didn't know the couple getting married, but considering that Ainsley was one of her bridesmaids it only made sense to sit on this side. He did wish that she could sit with him, but she had assured him that she would be all his at the reception.

Colton took his seat and waited patiently for the ceremony to start. He didn't get any glimpse of any of the wedding party so instead spent his time watching the guests filter in. He didn't recognize anyone until he saw Pete and Marge walk in.

"Hey, Colton. Good to see you," Pete greeted him as they slid into the row beside him and he reached over to give him a firm handshake.

"I'm so glad you were able to make it," her Marge told him.

"Good to see both of you as well. I wouldn't miss it," he told them. They made some casual small talk while waiting for the ceremony to start. He had spent enough time with them that it wasn't too awkward without Ainsley there.

"I've known Henry for thirty years. His granddaughter Sarah is the bride. She and Ainsley are the same age, so they grew up together as close friends," Pete was explaining to him when one of the violinists started playing to cue them that it was starting. The crowd quickly quieted when the music started. The weather had remained perfect into the late afternoon as everyone waited with bated breath for the bridal party to start coming down the aisle. It wasn't long before the first couple appeared, taking each other arm in arm as they walked down the aisle to where the pastor was waiting. He found himself surprisingly anxious as he waited for Ainsley's turn.

When she finally did appear, a pang of jealousy hit him as she took the arm of one of the groomsmen. She was wearing a long, light blue dress that hugged her tightly. Her long blonde hair was up, styled in a way he hadn't seen it before. He had never seen her dressed up like this before and she looked incredible. He couldn't believe she was really his girlfriend. As she got closer, she made eye contact with him, smiling. He felt his heart flutter, the jealousy dissipating in an instant.

Throughout the ceremony, he struggled to pay attention to anything but her as she stood beside the bride, outshining her in his eyes. The tight dress showed off her tall, slender body and made her small breasts seem larger than normal. He couldn't wait to get her alone later that night and his excitement about it was through the roof.

He felt happy in a way he couldn't remember feeling as he watched her. This was all so new for him, and it felt surreal. She seemed too perfect to be dating him, but he wouldn't complain. Colton just wanted to enjoy the night and what was in store for him.

—

Mason led his wife into the reception and grabbed a drink for both of them. They had barely made it in their seats before the violinist had started, but he had managed to get them there before it started technically. He and Jane had sat in the back since that was the only seating left when they arrived. It had been a reasonably short ceremony, though the weather was so nice outside that he wouldn't have minded it being longer. It was always risky to have an outdoor wedding between the rain and the heat. He had spent his fair share of weddings standing in the heat, sweating through his suit as the officiant took his sweet time.

"Here you go. Drinks are on me tonight," Mason said as he handed a drink to Jane as he got it from the open bar.

"Oh, such a gentleman," Jane teased with a smile. She was gorgeous in her lavender dress, but all he could think about was what she wore underneath. On their wedding night, he had pulled that thong off of her with his teeth before they had made love late into the night. They had almost overslept their flight in the morning and had made it only because Jane's mother had called and made sure they woke up after their big day.

He led Jane back to the reception hall as they mingled with a few people they knew from his work, making their way toward the man Mason needed to speak to. As they reached the older, balding man his eyes lit up and he shook Mason's hand.

"Henry," Mason greeted him with a grin as they shook hands.

"Thanks for coming, Mason," his older partner and mentor responded.

"It was a lovely ceremony. Sarah is such a beautiful young woman!" Jane told the older man.

"Thank you, Jane. Speaking of a beautiful young woman, you look as lovely as always," Henry answered with a genial smile. He watched the older man check his wife out but knew it was good-natured. Henry had been happily married for forty years.

"Thank you. Make sure you remind my husband of that whenever he's late in the office," she joked back.

"Like I need to be reminded," Mason laughed.

"Ms. Acker!" he heard an excited voice and turned to see a familiar tall, young blonde woman. He hadn't recognized her when she had been at the front during the ceremony. After all, they were seated near the back since they had barely made it on time. Seeing her up close, it clicked immediately. Gosh, she looked so grown up compared to when he had seen her last. That would have been over a year since Ainsley had babysat for them. They had to find a new babysitter when she had gone off to college and they still hadn't found one they trusted half as much as her.

He watched her wrap her arms around his wife as they hugged. Henry took the opportunity to take his leave with a small wave to Mason.

The girl stood a few inches taller than Jane, even with Jane's heels probably buying her an inch on the younger woman. Mason tried not to notice, but the bridesmaid dress clung to her body and he couldn't help but appreciate how much she had changed. She had always been a tall, thin girl, but it was impossible to miss how much she had… developed. He did his best to push that out of his mind, but it was hard to ignore as she flashed him a smile.

"How is Tyler?" she asked Jane.

"Oh gosh, an absolute handful. You're lucky you got out when you did," Jane laughed.

"Oh no, he was always an angel for me. I miss the little guy," Ainsley told her. He let Jane lead the conversation. He had always kept his distance and made sure to never be alone with the young blonde even though she had been eighteen when she had babysat for them. Even the suggestion of impropriety would have been a disaster. Especially since her father was one of his senior partners.

"How have you been? You look so grown up! The college guys must be tripping over themselves whenever they see you," Jane gushed. Ainsley blushed at the compliment and looked back over her shoulder.

"Actually, my boyfriend is here as my date. Hey, Colton. This is Mr. and Ms. Acker. I used to babysit their son, Tyler," Ainsley said to the young man who had moved up beside her. It seemed like time stood still as he looked at the young man. The last time he had seen him, Colton had been taking pictures of Jane as she posed for him topless in their bedroom. Fuck. He was dating Pete's daughter. His fucking partner's daughter. If Pete found out about those pictures…

He shot a glance at Jane. Her expression was guarded, but he could see the panic in her eyes as they were fixed on Colton. He looked back at the young man. His face had gone pale.

Mason reached his hand out and shook his hand. He could feel how clammy Colton's hand was already as they made eye contact. He kept his cool though as thoughts raced through his mind.

"Nice to meet you, Colton," Mason said cordially.

"Uh, nice… to um, meet you," Colton managed through his shock. It certainly wasn't a setup. He was as shocked to see them as they were to see him. He kept looking at Jane with lingering glances.

"So you're dating Ainsley?" Jane asked him pointedly, having regained her composure.

"Uh… yeah," he answered nervously.

"You okay?" Ainsley asked him with concern, picking up on the change in his demeanor.

"Um, yeah, I'm fine," Colton managed with a soft smile at his girlfriend.

"So, how long have you two been dating?" Mason asked cautiously.

"Close to a month. We actually go to the same school," Ainsley answered for them as she entwined her fingers in Colton's. Mason felt perspiration on his forehead. This was not good, to say the least.

"Well, that's exciting," Jane said. Her excitement for Ainsley was clearly muted by her concern with Colton. She looked at her husband, trying to communicate without words. He needed to set some groundwork here and try to make sure that he established some distance in their relationship. If she went over to his house, she would know that he lived next door to them. There was no way to avoid that revelation.

"I actually think you might be staying next door to us," Mason said as if they didn't know each other.

"Uh, oh yeah, I thought you looked familiar. I've been staying at my grandma's this summer," Colton said awkwardly, playing along.

"No way, that's crazy! What a small world!" Ainsley said with surprise. Mason watched Colton's eyes as they stayed on his wife as they kept talking. He knew that the young man was thinking about Jane's body and what he had seen a few weeks earlier. It was time for him to talk to Jane about everything and they needed some space to figure out what they should do about this unexpected situation.

"Where are your parents, Ainsley? We need to say hello to them," Mason told her, trying to end the conversation.

"I think I saw him over by the food. It was so good to see you both," Ainsley said. Her personality was as bubbly as ever. They stepped away from the younger couple and had a moment to themselves. Jane stood close to him as she spoke first. She still looked stressed.

"He's dating Ainsley. Mason, what are we going to do?" Jane asked him in a hushed voice.

"It's fine. He looked terrified already. I don't think he's going to say anything," Mason tried to reassure her as he thought. Jane didn't seem at all convinced, though.

"He has pictures of me, Mason. The pictures you had him take. Remember?" she said, concern bordering still on panic. He didn't like that Jane was bringing up that he was the one who had pushed that, but he couldn't really argue. He had what, a hundred pictures or more of Jane in her lingerie and even topless. He had paid Colton for the pictures in cash. They didn't have any agreement in writing beforehand. In hindsight, that seemed to be a huge oversight on his part.

"We just need to scare him more. He's nineteen. I'll use some lawyer-speak and make sure he understands the situation. The idea of being sued is going to scare the shit out of him," Mason told her confidently as he thought of a plan.

"You-We don't know what he's capable of," she pushed him. That much was true. He didn't know much about Colton. That was something he would need to rectify as soon as possible. It wouldn't hurt to get more information. They needed to get this under control as soon as possible.

"How about this? I'll get him to sign a contract for the pictures with a nondisclosure agreement. Tonight," he assured her. That should take care of any concerns he would discuss or share them.

"I don't think he's going to sign something like that," Jane argued. She might be right, but Mason was used to using legal language to be convincing. He felt confident he could get the kid to do what he wanted.

"Give me a little time to work. I'll have one drawn up on my phone in ten minutes and then I'll talk to him," Mason said. He was trying to convince Jane that he had everything under control. The way she looked back at him told him that she didn't believe it, though.

"Make sure it's for any pictures or videos he might have taken. I think he might have taken some pictures of me by the pool a while back. Whenever I went to talk to John," Jane told him.

"Are you serious?" Mason asked, surprised.

"I'm not sure. But I'd rather nobody see pictures of that either," Jane pressed him.

"Why didn't you tell me?" he asked. If there were pictures of Jane in that swimsuit, he would love to have them, actually.

"I don't know for sure. I thought I might have seen the camera lens from the window. I didn't want to accuse him of something I wasn't sure about," she explained with frustration.

"Okay, let me take care of this," Mason told her. He was going to go to his car quickly and get the document ready from one of his templates. Thankfully, this was his area of expertise.

—

"Colton, can we talk for a moment?" a man asked him as he waited for their drinks at the bar. His heart nearly jumped into his throat when he saw it was Mason. He imagined it had to be about the fact that he was here with Ainsley. Of course, until tonight Colton had no idea that her father was in the same law practice as Mason. If he had known that before, he might have considered using that information to his advantage… No. He was supposed to be focusing on Ainsley. Though, damn, Jane looked good tonight.

"Uh, sure," Colton said nervously. A moment later, the bartender handed him the glasses of water and he walked with Mason away from the bar and into the foyer where less people were gathered.

"So, Colton. As you can imagine, we had no idea you were dating Ainsley," Mason started a bit stilted.

"It's pretty new. We were just talking before," he admitted to Jane's husband.

"I get it. But you have to understand it complicates things for us. We know Ainsley and her parents. I think it would be better for all of us if we made sure that certain things stayed between us. Otherwise, it could be awkward or even mess things up with you and Ainsley," Mason explained. Colton wasn't stupid. This wasn't about him and Ainsley. Mason was worried about what would happen if Pete found out about him taking pictures of Jane that night.

"Yeah, I get that," Colton answered cautiously.

"Right. And I think it would be best for all of us if we just got you to sign a contract about the pictures you took. To make things official," Mason continued.

"What kind of contract?" Colton asked, unsure.

"A contract that covers what we paid you and what we call a nondisclosure agreement. It means that we can't talk about it or tell anyone, or otherwise, we could take legal action," Mason told him with a friendly expression. Colton's heart rate spiked. Mason must really be worried if he wanted him to sign something like that.

"I don't know. I'd have to think about it," he answered. He didn't think that signing a contract without having it looked at by an attorney was a good idea.

"Colton, I would love for us to come to an agreement tonight and get this taken care of so we can all enjoy the rest of the evening without worrying about it," Mason thoughtfully replied. They had started walking slowly together back toward the reception hall. As they were entering the ballroom again, he saw Jane approaching them. Her dress was so modest. It didn't betray how dirty she could be or the kinds of lingerie she liked to wear, but he had seen it himself.

"Have we figured things out?" Jane asked as she joined them. He loved her voice. Even when she wasn't saying anything dirty, it just oozed sexuality. He could still hear in his mind how she had begged him to cum for her.

"I was just explaining to him that I would love to get it signed tonight. I think he was considering it," Mason told her briefly. If they were this desperate to get him to sign it and now he knew that Pete was one of his partners in his practice… He was struggling with the temptation of using that information.

"What, um, what do I get out of it?" Colton asked them, his eyes falling on Jane. She glared back at him. Mason was the one who answered, though.

"You'll get the security of knowing that Ainsley will never find out anything that would be awkward for you," Mason told him again. Jane was only a few feet away from him and he hadn't let himself think about her like this in weeks. He yearned for her. He needed her. He listened to the devil on his shoulder as he answered again.

"I mean, it's not really that awkward for me. So, like, what do I get out of signing it tonight?" Colton asked more clearly. Mason raised his eyebrows, caught off guard, but Jane's eyes narrowed in suspicion. She had been through this game with him before. Mason looked at his wife before answering.

"I have maybe three hundred dollars on me tonight. It would cover probably a few dates for you," Mason offered casually. They were desperate for him to sign it. He hesitated as he thought about what he could say. Money wasn't what he was interested in. All of his desire to forget about Jane had melted away as he looked at her right in front of him.

Colton opened his mouth to speak before he was cut off by an older man who stopped by them and clapped Mason on the back.

"Mason, come here. I want you to meet someone," the older man said.

"Just a minute, Henry," Mason said, trying to put him off. He seemed determined to finish this conversation.

"He's going to leave soon. I'll bring him right back, Jane," Henry said with a wink before dragging her husband off. Mason's eyes stayed on them momentarily before he turned and walked across the room with the other man, leaving them alone.

He looked Jane up and down again. She did look great tonight but he needed more than just seeing her up close like this.

"Do we have a deal?" Jane asked him bluntly. He couldn't help himself any longer.

"I, uh, I don't want money," he told her. Her big brown eyes studied him. He could sense a hint of nervousness in her that he didn't expect.

"What do you want?" she asked him.

"I, uh. I want… I want you," he stuttered, looking down at the floor.

"Um, how about fuck no," she answered him, her tone cutting deep. Their distance hadn't made her more fond of him than before. He wasn't going to give up that easily.

"Then I don't think I should sign it," he said without stuttering. Her eyes were gorgeous, even though he could see the fury in them. She was obviously pissed.

"You're going to fucking sign it or I'll make your life a living hell," Jane shot back at him. He swallowed hard, unsure of what exactly she was threatening to do.

"I, uh, still have the videos of you, too," he reminded her. Her eyes narrowed with anger.

"Whatever. But I'm not doing anything with you. That's not going to work," she shot back at him dismissively.

"Well, what about a, you know, blowjob like before," he said softly so nobody would overhear him. It still seemed too loud for Jane as her eyes got big at the reference.

"Oh my God, could you be quiet?" Jane scolded him as she looked around.

"So?" he asked cautiously. She hadn't said no.

"What part of fuck no, did you not understand?" she asked him with disdain. He wanted to experience that again, but she wasn't relenting this time like he had hoped. Colton could feel himself getting frustrated. She had whittled him down to almost nothing. "Well, why should I sign it then?"

Jane stood there, thinking with her hands on her hips. There wasn't a good reason he could think of, and Jane didn't seem to have anything prepared either. He decided to keep pushing.

"I'll sign it. But I'm not doing it for nothing," he told her as he shifted his feet anxiously. She just stared at him, waiting. "Can I touch you -," he started to ask.

"Fuck. No," Jane said forcefully without an inch of leeway. He was even more frustrated now.

"Then I want to look at you while I, you know, uh. Or I guess I'll have to go back to all of the videos I have of you," he said, trying to get her to understand what he was implying. She looked at him in disgust and rolled her eyes.

"Ugh… Fine. Let me talk to Mason. I'll let you jack off or whatever. But you can't fucking touch me," she said as she shook her head. He felt his cock surge at her words. It wasn't what he wanted, but maybe he could see where it went.

"Okay, um, let's go," he told her as he thought about where they could go.

"Are you kidding? Where, Colton? We're in the middle of a fucking wedding reception. Sign now and Mason will text you later," she protested. If he signed now, there was no way that Jane would keep good on her end of the deal. Plus, it had been so hot making her suck his cock in that bathroom and he was hoping he could get something similar tonight.

"Right now, or I won't sign it," he told her. She again rolled her eyes in disgust. But she took her phone out and sent a text message.

"Fuck, you're the worst," she sighed and looked over at Mason across the room. Colton looked over at him, too, and saw him look at his phone. He had a strange expression, but he nodded. Jane turned back toward Colton.

"Walk ahead of me. I'll follow you. And don't act weird," she ordered him. He felt his heart skip a beat with excitement.

—

"I think this is all just the universe evening itself out," Henry ribbed him with a smile.

"What do you mean?" Mason asked, anxious to extricate himself from the conversation to follow after Colton and Jane. Henry had pulled him over to talk to one of their oldest clients whom he hadn't met in person. It was an opportunity he would normally jump all over, but right now, it was the last thing he wanted to be doing.

"No man should have a wife that good-looking without something to balance it out," Henry laughed. He had been telling the client how hard Mason had been working to ensure that every detail of his current project was perfect. He was talking Mason up so the other man understood how good he was at his job, but all he could think about was what Jane's text had said.

"Come see. He's going to sign it but he's fucking disgusting," it had read. He didn't know what that meant. Mason's foot tapped impatiently as he waited for a break in the conversation. Finally, there was a lull and he jumped on it.

"Sorry, I have to go to the restroom. Can you excuse me for just a minute?" he said, not waiting for a response before he headed off to find his wife. He left the ballroom and read a second text from Jane, following the directions she had given him until he found the room Jane had sent him a picture of. He pushed the door open and found his wife and Colton standing there, neither saying a word. The room was some kind of storage room with boxes and furniture that wasn't being used. There was already tension in the air as he joined the other two.

"Has he signed it?" Mason asked her. She shook her head no in response. "What's the holdup?" he asked.

"I, uh, think she should hold up her end of the deal before I sign," Colton stammered nervously. Mason looked at Jane.

"He wants to jack off while he looks at me," she said bluntly and without hesitation. Mason didn't expect that answer.

"What?!" Mason asked in surprise, laughing a little as he did. Neither of them laughed, though. They were being serious. He looked at Jane. He could tell she wasn't happy about it, but she just shrugged at him. Would she really do that? His cock twitched in his pants, betraying how much the idea turned him on.

"Are you serious?" Mason asked her. She stepped toward him and kissed him on the cheek.

"Let's just get him to sign it and get this over with," she told him. He looked at Colton and his mind was racing. If that got him to sign it, it would get them some security. Mason couldn't believe he wanted to see the younger guy's lust for his wife. He had seen how turned on he was last time and now he had the chance to see even more of it.

"Okay, sign it," Mason told him.

"Not until after," Colton insisted to him. Mason looked at Jane, who was skeptical but nodded to her. He would make sure that the guy signed it after.

"Okay, just fucking hurry," Jane said as she stood there and stared at him. Colton undid his belt and unzipped his pants with shaking hands. He glanced over at Mason before he pulled his cock out.

"Could you, uh?" Colton said, apparently shy about pulling it out.

"No. He stays," Jane insisted before Mason could answer.

"Um, okay," Colton said awkwardly, pulling his boxers down. His cock was already hard as it sprang free. Shit, Mason thought as he saw it. Colton really was packing. The young man started stroking his cock as he looked Jane up and down. It made Mason a little self-conscious as he watched it seem to get even bigger as he engorged with blood.

Jane seemed annoyed as she stood there, but he noted her look down at the cock a few times herself. A minute went by, and Colton's eyes stayed fixed on Jane.

"It would help if you, you know, let me see…," Colton suggested as he gestured at her dress. Mason felt his own cock harden. He pressed his back against the door so that nobody would be able to surprise them if they tried to walk in. Jane looked at Colton with an expression that was a mix of displeasure and resignation. He had seen her in lingerie before, but Mason was on the edge of his metaphorical seat as he watched Jane's response.

"I don't think so. That wasn't part of the deal," Jane told the young man. Colton looked over at him for help. Mason was afraid the guy was going to walk away without signing anything.

"Babe," Mason said, trying to get her to just go alone with it.

"Fuck. Fine. Is that what you want to see?" she asked as she lifted the hem of her dress up, giving them a view of her up to her navel with only her little white lace panties on. Colton's stroking sped up as he stared at her crotch. The thin lace didn't leave much to the imagination. The young man was getting the same view he had on his wedding night of Jane in that bridal thong.

Her lean, muscular legs shifted as he watched. She pulled the dress tight around her waist to hold it up with one hand. Her other rested on her hip, along the thing strap of lace. She was standing there for Colton's enjoyment as he jerked his cock.

"Turn around," Colton told her. Jane, for her part, just rolled her eyes and sighed as she turned, giving him a view of her ass in the tiny thong. Her heels elevated it and made her calves look even more defined. The thong offered no support, but shit, it always amazed him how his wife's perky ass still looked like it did when she was twenty-two. Mason was tempted to pull his own cock out and stroke himself, but he decided against it.

Colton took a step toward Jane, getting a closer look at her ass as he stroked himself. Fuck, he couldn't believe he was watching this guy stroke his cock to Jane right in front of him. He wondered how many times Colton had done this while thinking about her. It must be a fantasy come true for the guy.

Before he knew what was happening, Colton reached out, and his fingertips grazed Jane's ass.

"Don't fucking touch me. You only get to look," she said with a shiver. Mason couldn't blame him as he looked at how good Jane's rear looked. He would have done a lot more than Colton had if he was that close.

"Okay, okay," Colton said as he stepped back half a step, his eyes never leaving her.

"Can you just hurry up and finish?" she asked sternly, glaring at the man. For his part, he seemed to be trying to stroke himself faster. Jane, in the meantime, shot a look at Mason. Her eyes slowly moved down to his crotch and he knew she would see how hard he was while he watched. He saw her bite her lip as she looked at his erection through his pants. They looked at each other as Colton pleasured himself to the sight of her married ass right in front of him.

"Turn back around," Colton told her after a minute. Jane slowly spun around, giving him another look at her flat tummy and hip bones left uncovered by the thong.

"My ass just not doing it for you?" she asked him, clearly annoyed. Colton had continued to stroke himself dutifully, but he still didn't seem close. Mason couldn't get over how big his cock was, though. It was bigger than Mason's, for sure. He wondered what watching Jane with something like that would be like. Would she struggle to fit it in her mouth? Would she react the same way as whenever he pushed inside of her?

"Why don't you sit back?" Colton asked her with a nod to the table behind her. Jane didn't look happy, but she did what he asked. Mason had to imagine she was hoping it would help the guy finish faster, so she would be done with this. Jane hopped back onto the table and laid back, her legs together. Colton took a step toward her, this time reaching out and pushing her legs open with his free hand.

"I told you not to fucking touch me," Jane hissed at him. He took his hand off of the inside of her leg. To Mason's surprise, though, Jane did what he had wanted without any more direction. Jane spread her legs for him, giving him a view of the ultimate prize. Her heels were still on her feet. Her lavender dress was pulled up to her waist. Her mound was covered by the small amount of white lace, but Colton's view was decadent. His strokes sped up more as he stared down at her. Shit, Mason couldn't believe this was happening. At the beginning of the summer, he had been shocked that Jane had been willing to wear a more revealing bikini while John was outside. Now she was lying there letting a guy ten years younger than her jerk off to her.

Jane was staring at the big cock a couple of feet from her. "Well? Almost done?" she asked him hopefully. If this view wasn't enough for the nineteen-year-old to finish, then Mason wasn't sure what it would take.

"It's kinda tough with everyone… watching. It's a lot of pressure," he told her sheepishly.

"You're joking?" she asked dumbfounded. "This was your idea."

"I'm trying," he told her, a little exasperated. Jane still looked annoyed, but her voice was softer when she spoke.

"Just focus on me and stroke your cock faster," she coached him as her hand pulled up the strap of her thong higher up her hip. "Imagine how good it would feel to push your cock into my tight little pussy," she continued.

Mason almost erupted into his pants, hearing her talk to Colton like that. Jane looked over at him and seemed to pick up on his reaction, giving him a quick smirk. Colton stepped toward her while stroking himself.

"Uh-uh. Not a fucking chance," Jane laughed as she shut down any thought the young man had of actually doing what she had mentioned.

Mason swallowed and spoke for the first time. "Why don't you give him more encouragement?" he suggested to his wife. Jane looked over at him and they locked eyes. He wanted to hear her keep talking to him like that. He wanted to hear his wife talk about Colton's cock. She seemed to understand that as they looked into each other's eyes. She subtly nodded to him before looking up at Colton and working her magic.

"Do you like my panties?" she asked as she wrapped a finger underneath the lace strap and let it pop against her skin. Mason had heard her use her seductive voice a thousand times and it never failed to get him to completion when she wanted him to. Playing with her thong was just an obscenely erotic touch to tease the boy.

"Yeah," Colton managed to say as she stroked himself rapidly.

"Are you going to cum for me?" she asked him point blank. Mason felt himself swallow hard as he listened.

"Uh huh," the younger man groaned. Mason could see a difference in him now. Her talk seemed to already have an effect. His wife had a magic tongue when it came to dirty talk.

"Well, don't wait. Stroke that big cock for me until you explode. Yeah, just like that. Faster. Faster. Faster. Fucking cum for me. Yeah, do it. Right now. Fucking cum for me," she said as she pushed her hips up off the table. God, it was erotic to watch. Colton groaned as his hand was a blur up and down his big cock.

"Make that huge fucking cock cum for me, Colton," she ordered him. Was that just talk or was she really acknowledging how big Colton was? Mason's hand was in his pocket and he gripped his own cock, enjoying the pressure as he watched. Colton stepped toward Jane again, not slowing down his rapid hand movements.

"Oh shit, I'm almost there," Colton groaned as he pumped his cock less than a foot from Jane's mound.

"Yeah, that's it. Mmmmm, I know you have a big load in there for me. Keep going. Faster. Now, point that away from me. You better not cum on me ag -," Jane said before stopping abruptly. Her eyes moved straight to him and Mason felt like he was missing something. Colton didn't listen, though. While Jane was looking at her husband, the young man groaned loudly and came without regard for what Jane had said. A torrent of cum shot out from his big cock straight over her body. The first rope made it up to her navel, leaving a thick line of cum directly across her white lace thong and down the inside of her leg. The second and third ropes landed on her mound again, soaking the thong she had worn on their wedding day. It was, to be honest, a ludicrous amount of cum. The poor guy must have been backed up for weeks, at least. He stood next to Jane, slowly stroking his cock. He didn't know how to react, but Holy hell, that was hotter than anything he had ever expected to see.

Jane was speechless as she looked at the mess with disgust. Cum was literally dripping off of her body as she lay there, her legs still spread and up in the air.

"What the fuck?" she asked Colton with more disappointment than anger.

"I-I'm sorry. I just wasn't thinking," he admitted as he stepped back from her.

"Unbelievable," she muttered as she tried to figure out how to clean herself up. Mason was still fixated on his wife, watching the erotic display of her covered in another man's seed. "Mason, get him to sign," she told him, breaking his daze.

Mason had almost forgotten what they were there for, but he pulled his phone out and pulled up the document, allowing Colton to sign. The man's finger was about to sign when he looked at Jane again. She had stood from the table and was cleaning herself up with a tissue from her purse when Colton spoke.

"I want her panties," Colton said quietly. Almost seeming embarrassed by the request. Mason turned to his wife as Jane guffawed as if it were hilarious.

"I'm not giving you my panties," Jane spat back at him. "Sign your name and be on your little way."

"I don't know, maybe I should read it first," Colton suggested again. Mason wouldn't let him get out of signing it after all of this.

"Just do it," Mason told her. Jane looked at him and rolled her eyes.

"Of course. He jerks off all over me, and it's still not enough. Fuck it. I mean, why not? I'm going to throw them away anyway since they're ruined. Might as well make some pervert happy, I guess," she told him as she reached under her dress and pulled the panties down. She tossed them straight into Colton's chest, where he caught them. "Enjoy," she said with disgust.

He looked at them and then slipped them into his jacket pocket before signing his name on the document on Mason's phone. He left while Jane and Mason took a moment to gather themselves.

A few minutes later, they walked back out to rejoin the reception. Mason watched Jane walking in front of him, her lavender dress swaying with the movement of her hips. Nobody who saw her would suspect a thing was off, but he knew. He knew she wasn't wearing any panties underneath her conservative dress. He knew that Colton had her defiled bridal thong in his pocket right now. He knew that some of the young man's cum was still on her skin right now.

He spotted Colton out on the dance floor with Ainsley. Knowing that Colton was dating their former babysitter added another degree to how wild it all felt. Mason watched Ainsley dance with him, her hips swaying side to side to the rhythm of the music. Not a care in the world. She had blossomed into quite the young woman, though she kept an air of innocence. But Mason remembered what it was like to be that age. He knew what college kids got up to, but imagining Ainsley with Colton was difficult. A brief image of Ainsley taking Colton's sizeable cock sprang into his mind. What the fuck was wrong with him? Tonight had left him horny to the point that it was torture, but imagining Ainsley was a step too far. He forced it out as quickly as it had come.

They rejoined a group of his coworkers, chatting for a few minutes before Jane leaned in close and whispered to him. "I think you were supposed to take me home and tie me up," Jane purred into his ear. He felt himself smile.

"Well, damn. Let's get out of here," Mason laughed as he led her to the exit.

—

Colton could feel the lace of Jane's panties in his pocket as he walked through the reception hall. The soft material was soaked with his cum. After all of his effort to end his obsession with her, tonight had poured gasoline on the flame of his desire. He needed to feel the muscles of her throat tighten around his cock as she deepthroated him again. He needed to fuck her again until she came hard. He had to find a way. Mason had watched tonight without an objection. He wondered about the possibilities as he rejoined his girlfriend at the party.

"Hey, I was looking for you. Where have you been?" Ainsley asked as he approached.

"Sorry, my, uh, dad called about something important with my grandmother," Colton lied. How easily it came to him surprised him, but he couldn't tell her the truth.

"It's okay! I hope everything is okay. I just wanted to dance, if you're up for it," she told him with an innocent look.

"Uh, I'm not much of a dancer, really," he said, as nervous as he had been at any point that evening.

"It's easy. I'll teach you," she told him, dragging him toward the dance floor. Colton's heart was racing as he joined her on the dance floor. It took a couple of songs before he started to loosen up, but he felt the nervousness dissipate once he did. He held Ainsley close to him with his hand on her back, tracing circles with his thumb as they danced.

The rest of the night was a blur of music, the feeling of Ainsley pressed against him, and stolen kisses whenever they were alone. It couldn't have been more perfect. They slipped out of the reception right after the bride and groom left, eager to spend some alone time. A short drive later, and he opened the door and led her inside.

Barely a light was on in his grandmother's house as they stopped in the living room to kiss. Her tongue slipped into his mouth as they kissed. Colton's hand made its way down her back to her ass and she didn't react. The dress was so thin it almost felt like his hand was on her skin. Her hands were in his hair as they made out. He pushed her back against the wall as he squeezed a handful of her perky ass, making her gasp.

As his cock grew rapidly, it pressed against her stomach as he pinned her to the wall. It seemed to make Ainsley more worked up as it pressed against her. His hands explored her, working their way up to her breasts and feeling them as they kissed.

"Are you ready?" he asked her. She looked at him and smiled coyly. Her hands slipped over his shoulders and pulled his suit jacket off before she started working on the buttons of his dress shirt. He kept kissing her, his hands running over young body. As he moved the straps off her shoulders and pulled the dress down, she shimmied to help him. The dress fell into a heap at her feet. She looked better than he could have even imagined. A few moments later, her bra and panties were left on the staircase on their way upstairs.

He led her to the sofa by the window and laid her down. Her small hands quickly worked on his belt until she freed his cock. When it popped out, she stopped what she was doing. Ainsley's eyes were huge as she looked at it, transfixed by the sight of his cock. "I just… Well. I didn't expect it to be so… so big," she told him nervously. The comment boosted his ego dramatically. Apparently, Jane hadn't been exaggerating whenever she said that.

He pulled out a condom and quickly put it on himself as she watched. Colton moved over her, kissing her again as their naked bodies intertwined. She helped guide him as they moved into position. Her hand wrapped around his shaft, making sure he found his mark. As he started to push into her, he felt her start to stretch around him slowly.

"Ahhhh," she gasped softly as he worked the head in.

"Are you okay?" he asked, unsure.

"Yeah. It hurts, but… in a good way," she told him before planting another kiss on him.

He set a slow, deliberate pace with Ainsley. Slowly working more of his cock into her virgin pussy. Giving her lots of time to adjust to his size. Now Colton was glad that he had cum earlier in the night with Jane because he had so much more control over how long he could last. After several minutes, he had worked in the majority of himself, and he started to withdraw his length before pushing back inside.

"Mmmmm," she let out as he made her take his entire length for the first time. Her legs opened even more as if involuntarily doing her best to take as much of his cock as she could. Colton didn't hold back but rather gave her what she wanted.

Again and again, he pushed inside her. Unlike Jane, Ainsley was quiet and seemed content to let him do all the work. She would let out the occasional gasp or soft moan, but in the back of his mind, he missed the wild side of Jane. He remembered back to the way she had wrapped her legs around him that first night they had been together and, God, the things she had said to him.

A minute later, he knew Ainsley was about to reach an orgasm from how her breathing changed. He was deliberate in how he fucked her through it. Long, deep thrusts filled her over and over. When her breathing reached a fever pitch, she kissed him hard. Her lips lingered on his as she relaxed. At that point, he turned his attention to his own pleasure. He picked up the pace gradually, pumping his cock into her faster.

Damn it, he had wanted Jane so badly tonight. The way she had looked with her legs spread for him. He had wanted nothing more than to pull her thong down and press his cock between her legs and fuck her hard. He wanted to fuck her until she came on his cock like she had that first time. Colton unconsciously increased the force of his thrusts into Ainsley as he imagined himself fucking Jane. He could already feel the tingling in his balls starting to build.

"Mmmm, ah," Ainsley let out as his hips hammered into her. He was almost there. Another handful of thrusts and then he felt the sweet release for the second time that night as he shot a load into the condom inside of her. His hips slowed and then stopped as he rested his weight on his arm to hold himself up.

He leaned in and kissed Ainsley gently as they lay there, basking in the warmth of their lovemaking. But all Colton could think about was Jane.

-----------------------------

    Title:Price Is Always Right, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:A couple down on their luck get an offer they can't refuse
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/the-price-is-always-right
Published:2023-11-22
The schedule on Sophie's computer showed just one more patient before she could go home for the evening. She sighed, looking forward to the end of the work day. She had a few minutes before the appointment, and she thought back over the last few years.

Sophie had married her college sweetheart, James, two years earlier. James was the man of her dreams and had seemed too good to be true initially. He was handsome, intelligent, kind, and adored her in a way that made all of Sophie's friends swoon over him. They had a small wedding in a picturesque local church and had settled into a comfortable life together. James taught math at the local high school and, for the last few years, had also helped coach the cross-country team. He had been her rock while she went through the stress of graduate school, and she loved being able to help contribute with her new salary.

Since she had finished school four months earlier, she had been working as a physical therapist and had gotten lucky with her first professional job. It paid well, and she had been given her own clinic by the company she had signed on with.

The clinic had a small waiting room with a front desk to check people in and a more extensive back room serving as a state-of-the-art gym. The company gave her input on the equipment she wanted and provided everything she needed to help rehabilitate her patients. She even had an office off the gym where she could write notes and do administrative tasks. It had been hard running her clinic at first, but she had been steadily building up her practice over the last few months and now had a full schedule most days of the week.

She looked at the clock on the wall. As much as she liked her work, she had always been a homebody and loved nothing more than curling up on the couch with a good book or something to watch. Sophie imagined this started because her family was incredibly close growing up, and she and her younger sister had always been inseparable. James was content at home with her, but he was the more adventurous of them. Part of why she had fallen in love with him in college was because of that side of him.

On their first date, he had dragged her onto the dance floor and had made a habit of it ever since. She had initially been a little self-conscious about dancing, but she had to admit that she had gotten pretty good over the years. Nothing got James revved up quite like dancing together in public. After having a few drinks, he had once admitted that he loved knowing that every man in the room wanted her but that she was all his.

They had an active sex life, and both made efforts to stay in shape as well. Sophie worked out almost every weekday and was now taking advantage of having her own personal gym most days.

A man who looked to be in his mid-60s with greying hair walked through the door into the gym area of the clinic. She knew he must be the patient she was waiting on. Her first impression of him was that he was imposing. He must have been near six and a half feet tall with broad shoulders. He looked like a former athlete well past his prime. She was familiar with the type. He had a muscular frame with a belly hanging over his belt that had undoubtedly accumulated over the years since he stopped playing competitive sports. He wore a nice suit well-tailored for his body type and carried a leather gym bag. He walked across the gym in her direction.

"They told me to come on back. You must be Sophie. It's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Richard," the man said with a smile and extended his large hand to her.

"Nice to meet you as well," she replied, taking his hand. She noted he held on for a beat longer than was comfortable, and his eyes went down her and back up before he let go. "If you brought a change of clothes, you can go ahead and change, then we can get started," she told him.

"Be right back," he patted his gym bag and went to the restroom to change.

A few minutes later, he returned in athletic attire and crossed the room to join her.

"So, when you made the appointment, you said your left knee was bothering you. Is that correct?" Sophie asked.

"Yeah, this damn knee has bothered me for years," he said, gesturing to his left knee, "but it seems like any time I try to stretch the leg out now, it clicks or pops."

She had him do several maneuvers and closely examined his knee. His knee popped with movement when she examined him.

"What sport did you play? Football?" Sophie asked him, trying to maintain a conversation as she continued to examine him.

"Good guess, sweetheart," he said with a big smile. "I played center in college but didn't quite cut it in the pros." She noticed his eyes stole a quick glance down at her chest before returning to her eyes.

Sophie didn't react to being called sweetheart. Despite having a doctorate, she was used to being called things like that by the occasional man. "I see a lot of people who have injuries or pain from playing sports. It's really common. After a while, you get pretty good at telling what people were likely to play," she answered him professionally.

She had him stretch and then move onto a piece of equipment to work on strengthening the muscles around his knee. The entire time she explained the exercise and what to do, his eyes seemed to wander her body. She had always attracted a lot of attention from men, but Sophie didn't like how this man looked at her.

She knew men considered her attractive, and Sophie had to admit she liked the way she looked. Her golden blonde hair fell to her midback, though she usually kept it in a ponytail for convenience. Her bright green eyes gave her a striking appearance and were framed by her high cheekbones and full lips. Her slender body was toned and firm from regular exercise, making her C-cup breasts appear more impressive. She even still had a light natural tan from her and James' last trip to the beach a month earlier. At work, Sophie wore form-fitting scrubs that hugged her hips and showed off her slim figure.

Lots of men stole a look at her here or there, but Richard looked at her like a starving animal looking at a piece of meat. Ravenously. The fact that he was older than her father just made her feel that much more gross.

"You're a stunning woman," he told her out of the blue as his eyes devoured her.

She felt the blood rush to her face and chest. "Uh, thanks," she said awkwardly, uncomfortable with how brazen he was being with both his comments and looks.

"I thought when I came in today, I would get an old man like myself. I had no idea I would have a woman like you taking care of me, but you sure made it easier on the eyes," he continued.

"Let's move to another machine, and I'll show you the next exercise," she said, attempting to change the subject.

Richard got settled on the next machine while she explained what to do.

"So just extend your leg," she said, "let me know how that weight is."

"Not bad. I can feel it around the knee, though," he answered, seemingly focused on her as much as the therapy.

Sophie leaned forward to adjust the weight on the machine he was using. As she finished, she looked up and noticed he was staring down the front of her shirt. She was wearing a sports bra, but he no doubt had a decent view of her cleavage. She quickly stood upright and pretended she didn't notice that he had been looking that blatantly.

"Mmm, damn," Richard said with a big grin on his face, not hiding at all that he enjoyed what he saw. "You are a heck of a woman."

Sophie blushed, unable to pretend she was unaware of what he was talking about. She was horrified at being objectified this way and didn't know what to say, so she stood frozen for a moment until she could speak.

"Sorry, uh, excuse me," Sophie quickly excused herself and rushed to her office. She stepped out of view and pressed her back up against the wall, trying to regain her composure, but she could feel her anger building. After a few moments, she was able to center herself and get her anger under control. She told herself that she had to remain professional, but she wouldn't let him make any more comments like that. She exited the office after a few moments and focused on finishing the session.

"Let's move over to the treadmill," she said, moving on from the exercise and his wildly inappropriate comment.

She managed to avoid any more opportunities for him to make comments by putting him to work and returning to her office for a few minutes. To her relief, time was up very quickly. She briefly gave Richard a rundown of what she wanted him to do at home until their next therapy session and ushered him out of the door.

He turned to her on his way out, "It was truly a pleasure today. I look forward to seeing you next time," he said with a wink before turning and walking out.

Sophie watched him through the window as he walked to his truck and left the parking lot. She said goodbye to the girl covering the front desk and gathered her things to leave for the afternoon.

-

James hopped up the steps of the small, 3-bedroom home he shared with his wife. It was located in a quiet neighborhood just north of the city center, and they had been pleased with what they had gotten with their first home. He slid his key into the lock, unlocked the door, and let himself inside. The sitting room on the first floor and the connected kitchen were empty, but he knew his wife was home.

"Soph, you upstairs?" he called into the bedroom but didn't get an answer. He heard the scraping of claws on the stairs coming from the basement.

Lucy, a 5-year-old female labradoodle, bounded around the corner and nearly knocked him down. This was the ritual they went through every day when he got home from work. She sprinted to him when she heard him come through the door as though she thought he would never return.

"Where's Soph? Huh?" he rubbed the dog behind the ears as it tried to lick his hand and circled between his legs. "Is she downstairs?" he asked. "Show me!" he told Lucy, following the dog as she turned to run back down the steps into the finished basement.

James stepped off the last step and looked for his wife on the couch in her typical spot. She was in the corner of their sectional sofa, curled under a blanket, watching one of her comfort shows. He walked over to her and sat down beside her.

"Assumed the position already?" he joked, as it was barely five in the afternoon. She was still in her work scrubs and hadn't even taken the time to change before she came to lay on the couch.

"Yeah," Sophie said, a bit flatter than James expected. She could be hard to read and had her fair share of fluctuating moods, but this was unusual for her.

She hadn't taken her eyes off of the TV. James had hoped to take Lucy out to the local dog park, but it looked a lot more like cuddling on the couch would be the main activity for the evening.

"Everything okay?" he asked. He was confident this wasn't related to him, but he could never be too sure.

"Yeah, just a long day," she said, the short answer telling James to leave it alone.

He went upstairs and spent the next few minutes throwing together a quick dinner with some of the leftovers from the night before. On his return to the basement, little had changed. He brought Sophie a plate of food, and she sat up to eat. They ate in a relatively comfortable silence.

"Why are guys such creeps?" his wife asked him suddenly. James raised his eyebrows.

"Did something happen at work?" he asked with concern, feeling himself sitting up more rigidly.

Sophie paused momentarily, seemingly trying to decide how to tell whatever story she was about to delve into. She didn't seem upset enough to make James overly worried, but he also didn't like the thought of his wife dealing with creeps.

"So, there's this new patient I saw today, an older guy. He played football for State. He seemed nice enough at first, but sometimes men are just creeps, you know?" she said, not looking for anything from her husband but affirmation.

"I'm sorry you had to deal with that today, Soph," James said, putting a hand on her head and stroking her blonde hair gently. "Did he do anything in particular?" he asked, trying to get her to open up.

"He just kept staring at me in a way that made me uncomfortable," she explained. "Like he was picturing me naked the whole time."

James imagined the man watching his wife, thinking about her that way. A wave of anger went through him, and something else that he didn't quite understand.

"Guys are the worst sometimes," James agreed while shaking his head, "want me to fight him for you?"

Sophie looked up at him, startling green eyes as beautiful as ever. "I love you so much, but this guy is pretty big," she said teasingly.

"Oh, you don't think I could take him?" James leaned into the joke.

"I'm just saying, he briefly played in the pros," she added.

James ran his fingers up her blanket-covered leg. "Well, I am more of a lover than a fighter," he said as he leaned in and kissed her along her neck.

"Mmmm," she moaned softly as she leaned back to give him better access to her neck. James' hands started roaming her body under the blanket, but he couldn't seem to get his mind off of this guy picturing her naked during their therapy session.

"When is that guy coming back to see you?" he asked, unable to keep his curiosity at bay.

"Tuesday, but don't make me think about Richard anymore tonight," she said, opening her eyes, annoyed.

James felt his cock twitch at the thought of the man, Richard, looking at his wife with desire. He felt ashamed immediately and did his best to put it out of his mind.

He ran his hand under her back and pulled her shirt out of her scrub pants so he could get his hands under her clothes. She found his lips with hers and kissed him deeply while their bodies moved closer together on the couch. He pulled her shirt over her head, and she lifted her arms to make it easier. Her incredible breasts were snuggly held in place by the sports bra she had on underneath.

His hands were all over her as he continued to kiss her passionately. He squeezed her breast through the bra with his hand and then pulled the bra up so that her breasts sprung free. He pulled his mouth from hers and pushed her back so he could move his mouth down to her breasts, gently kissing between them and then over the nipples. He gently took one into his mouth and swirled his tongue around it.

"Mmmm," she let out a soft moan. His lips continued to explore her breasts until she pulled his face back to hers for another kiss. He ran his hands down her back and into her pants, squeezing her butt.

He could feel Sophie's excitement building and decided it was time. He sat up and helped Sophie move onto her back. He pulled her pants and panties off in one motion before quickly taking off his clothes and climbing onto his wife.

With one hand, he guided his cock and pressed himself into her with ease. She was wet and ready, and the sensation of her warm pussy gripping him tightly was intense. He pushed in and then slowly pulled back, giving her a moment to get used to the sensation. He then gradually increased the rhythm until he got to a steady pace. With each of his thrusts, she made soft mews that let him know she was enjoying it. He kissed her again while their hips ground together.

James focused on his breathing while continuing his pace. Sophie always felt so good that if he wasn't careful, she could make him cum very quickly. He wasn't in the mood to be done quickly tonight.

He looked down at his wife beneath him and thought about the other man, Richard, watching his wife. He felt his cock twitch and had to slow down briefly to stop himself from cumming before Sophie had an orgasm.

The noises from his wife continued while he focused on maintaining control. After a few minutes, he could tell what he was doing was working for her. Sophie could reach an orgasm most of the time without too much effort.

Sophie's breathing picked up, and he knew she was close. He worked to try to time his release with hers as he continued his consistent strokes.

"Tell me when you cum," James whispered into her ear as he continued his thrusting. He again thought of Richard. He imagined the older man watching Sophie's incredible body, knowing he couldn't have it and how much that must tease him. He wondered if the man had gone home and jacked off thinking about Sophie. He would bet money that he had.

The tingling in James' balls was building rapidly as he thought about Richard and his wife. He imagined his wife alone with him, the man moving closer to her, within arm's reach. James was losing control, but then he felt his wife start her orgasm.

"Now," she said between panting breaths.

The tightening of her pussy around his cock put him over the edge. A few seconds later and they came together with her heavy breaths and his cock emptying deep inside of her. He felt several spurts shoot out, and it felt like a significantly larger load than usual.

"That was great," James told her as he rested, still connected to her.

"Mhmm, you always say that," she smiled at him, her eyes still closed.

"It's even better now that we're not using condoms," he said, referencing their recent decision to start trying to start a family. She had her IUD removed the year prior, and they had been using condoms until they were ready to start trying. Now that Sophie was out of school and had a great job, they had decided it was time.

James wasn't lying. She felt so much better without a condom. He had missed that feeling.

"You think you did a good enough job tonight to get me pregnant? It sure felt like a lot," she said, kissing him passionately.

James was a little embarrassed that thinking about the older man and his wife had turned him on so much. "I hope so," James said, putting the thoughts of Richard out of his mind with his new post-sex clarity. "You're going to make an amazing mother."

"You don't know that," she answered. He looked at his wife and the future mother of his children. She looked radiant below him, her golden hair spread out around her.

"You will. There's a reason I adore you," he told her, confident that he was right.

"I love you too," she said, looking as happy as he had ever seen her and the day's frustrations forgotten.

They got cleaned up, and James fell asleep holding his wife, her head snuggled against his chest.

-

James woke up and made a pot of coffee. It had been a week since he and Sophie had discussed the patient that had made her so uncomfortable. Richard, he remembered. Since their first conversation, he had thought about it often, but they hadn't discussed it again. He knew that today was the day she would be seeing him for his next appointment.

He watched his wife as she leaned over the sink toward the mirror to finish her makeup. James did his best to look at her like it was the first time he had seen her. She was wearing navy blue scrubs that fit well. His eyes followed them up to her thigh gap, and then the material stretched across her shapely ass. He imagined Richard seeing this view as she reached for something. Would he have wondered what panties Sophie was wearing? Would he have imagined what her pussy would look like from behind? Would he have thought about taking her in that position? He moved his eyes up from her ass to her slender waist. It was accentuated where her scrub top was tucked into her pants, giving her a more pronounced hourglass appearance.

He had been having trouble understanding how the situation was making him feel. It was part anxiety but also excitement. He knew that other men found his wife incredibly attractive, and he had always loved that he had, in his opinion, married well above his looks. This was different, though. In the past, he had just enjoyed how attractive she was and that she was his to enjoy, but he couldn't stop thinking about Richard and his wife alone. An image filled his mind of the man approaching his wife from behind as she leaned over the sink.

James suddenly realized how hard his dick was. What the fuck is wrong with me? He reprimanded himself as a wave of guilt hit him. He shouldn't be thinking about this other man looking at his wife and objectifying her, much less thinking about him touching her. He felt anger come back, but this time, it was at himself for having these thoughts.

He went to the kitchen and poured himself a glass of water as he grappled with his thoughts. He had never been the jealous type in the past, but he had also never been one with any fantasies about his wife with other men.

He took out his phone and went to the internet. He typed into the search bar "fantasies about wife with other men" and ran the search. The screen immediately filled with links to men asking why they were having these fantasies and articles about how common it is.

James scrolled through the first page, stunned by the number of results. He opened an article about the psychology of the fantasy and read in silence. Wife sharing. Cuckolding. Do people really do this in real life? He wondered. He had always imagined that this was exaggerated in movies and TV. He had believed, in real life, things like swinging parties were exceptionally rare or never happened at all. Now he realized he may have been naïve to think this wasn't more common.

So far, he had primarily been thinking about Richard's lust for Sophie, but he hadn't considered her actually doing anything with him. Reading through the article had him imagining things he shouldn't be.

The article suggested several potential reasons for the popularity of the fantasy. As he continued to read, he was forced to guiltily admit that several were playing a part in his daydreams.

A section covered how the taboo nature of watching one's wife with someone else was a significant contributor. It was definitely taboo, he thought. His wife was the epitome of classy, and the idea of another man lusting for her had been driving him crazy for a week. The idea of her being with a man other than her husband would be beyond shocking to even their most open-minded friends. The idea of her being with a man in his 60s wasn't even fathomable.

The article also talked about the husband's desire to see his wife lose herself to lust. While he and Sophie had always had a great sex life, she wasn't one to lose herself in desire. She was always firmly in control and thinking clearly, even in the throes of passion. Sure, he would love for Sophie to be more sexual, but with another man? To be driven by lust with a stranger or with Richard seemed honestly impossible.

He felt his cock stiffen, again betraying how turned on he was by the very idea.

He went back and read through posts by men who seemed to be struggling with similar feelings. They talked about their fantasies and how they had adapted. Several of them spoke about how much it had helped their sex lives with their wives as they played with the idea of sharing without actually going through with anything more.

That intrigued James. Despite how much it turned him on, he didn't think he truly wanted to see her with another man, and he was frightened by what that would do to their relationship.

How would she react to him sharing any of these thoughts?

She would probably think he was a pervert or insane. She hadn't been thrilled with her first interaction with Richard the week before, and he was afraid she would judge him for how he felt about it.

He thought for a few more minutes and walked back to the bathroom. He came up behind his wife and put a hand on her lower back.

"James, I'm already late," she said as she continued to do her makeup.

"You can be a little late, right?" he asked, "I didn't get enough of you last night."

She smiled and looked over at him without stopping what she was doing. "Do you ever?" she asked with a laugh.

"No, I don't," he said and gave his wife's bottom a gentle pat and left his hand on her butt. "Is today the day that guy comes back for an appointment?" he asked, trying to sound as if he hadn't been thinking about it all week.

"Don't remind me. I'm already dreading it," she said, annoyed.

"I mean, can you blame him? Look at you," he said and gave her a little squeeze.

"Yeah, the guy was a creep, and he's just going to be picturing me naked the whole time I'm trying to work," she said, frustration in her voice.

"You really think he's picturing you naked?" James asked, a lump in his throat as they got directly to what he had been thinking about a few minutes before.

She paused for a moment before starting back on getting ready. "Yeah, he doesn't exactly try to hide it," she answered.

James answered impulsively, his desire getting the best of him. "Think about how hard it has to be for him, though. A woman like you with a body like that. He probably thought about you all week," he said with a laugh.

Sophie didn't laugh but stopped doing her makeup and turned to her husband. She was looking at him suspiciously. "What are you doing, James?" she asked.

"What do you mean?" he said, not acknowledging that she had caught onto him.

She held his gaze and seemed to be thinking carefully about how to proceed.

"You're being weird about this. What's going on?" she asked him.

"I, uh, well," he stammered and felt himself get red.

Sophie looked concerned and encouraged him gently. "Tell me what's going on."

James felt sheepish. "Well, uh, I don't know. I guess, well. I was just thinking about him and how he looked at you… " He trailed off.

She waited a few moments for him to continue, but it felt like his mouth was full of cotton. He willed himself to answer. "I just, uh, guess it just got me a little excited knowing how badly he, uh, seemed to want you when you're all mine." He admitted.

Though he had tried to say it in a way that wasn't too overt, she seemed to get exactly what he meant. To say that Sophie looked surprised was an understatement.

"It turned you on that a creepy older guy leered at me at work?" she asked incredulously.

"No, uh, I mean," James knew he had to backtrack some as this was precisely what he had been afraid of. "I just mean that I love, um, knowing that you're mine."

"James." Her expression had softened after the initial surprise. "Be honest with me. What's going on?"

"I don't know, Sophie." He said exasperatedly, and it came pouring out. "Ever since you told me about that guy and how he looked at you, I just can't get it out of my head."

She looked at him with concern but gave him a minute to continue.

"There's just something about it that drives me crazy. I don't understand why, really, but I've been thinking about it all week." He added, avoiding his wife's eyes as he admitted it.

James could tell she was thinking so she could choose her words carefully.

"So, him watching me, picturing me naked while he's with me?" She asked, clarifying what he was saying.

"Yeah," he managed to get out.

She had an expression on her face now that he wasn't sure how to interpret.

"What exactly do you want to happen?" she asked him. The question caught James off guard. He didn't want to admit to his wife the extent of his thoughts about this. At least, not right now.

"Nothing, well, just maybe talking about when Richard, or anyone, looks at you or hits on you. Like how I love how men watch you when we go out dancing," he said as convincingly as she could. She eyed him suspiciously, trying to tell if he was telling the truth.

Sophie sighed and seemed to relax. "Gosh, James! You had me stressed. I was waiting for you to say you wanted to start swinging or something like that!" she laughed.

"No, no, nothing like that," he said, the tension significantly improving.

Her phone buzzed on the counter, drawing her attention. She glanced down at it and, seeing the time, immediately started hurrying to get her things together. "I'm going to be so late. We'll talk later, okay?" She quickly kissed him goodbye and grabbed her purse before hurrying out the door.

James watched her pull out of the driveway before he got his things together to leave for work. He knew it would be a long day of anticipation, knowing Richard would be coming in to see his wife and knowing they would have to talk about this again tonight.

-

Sophie felt like she had been on autopilot at work all day, thinking about her conversation with James nonstop. He had seemed so nervous and embarrassed but admitted that the older man watching her had been a turn-on for him. She didn't understand at all, but she had tried her best not to seem judgmental once she had understood what he was trying to tell her. After all, he had been reluctant to admit it to her in the first place and seemed to be genuinely conflicted about it himself.

She had been thinking about it throughout the day, trying to understand. Was it just that competitive side of guys that knowing other guys coveted their wives was a turn-on? She was still unsure if James was telling her everything, but he had seemed earnest enough, and she had seen him be extra passionate after they went dancing in public.

Sophie loved her husband more than anything, and though they hadn't talked today after she left for work, she knew he had to be antsy this afternoon. She thought for a moment.

She took her phone out and typed out a quick message to James.

"Richard is about to get here." It read. It was small, but she meant it to pique his interest.

Her phone almost immediately buzzed with a text. She picked it back up to read it.

"Oh, okay," was all he had sent back. She was sure he didn't know what to say after the way this morning had gone. She realized she would have to be overt to get him to know she was trying to play along with his fantasy.

She typed out a response. "You think he's going to picture me naked again today?" She smiled. It was a hint of a tease, but she also wanted him to know they were okay after the conversation that morning.

Dots appeared, showing that he was typing a response, but it took a minute before a message came.

"Yeah, I know he will. It's probably going to be all he thinks about," James had replied. She thought about her following response and decided to really mess with him.

She typed out the message and hit send. "Should I give him a show?" with an emoji giving a wink.

She was sure that he would be surprised by her being so playful, but she wanted him to know that sharing his fantasies with her was safe.

His reply came immediately. "Are you serious?" She laughed, knowing she had gotten him so easily.

"What do you want?" She asked.

"Give him a show," he told her. She smiled and thought of her next reply when a voice interrupted her thought.

"Good afternoon, Sophie," it came from behind her. She turned and saw Richard was already dressed for their session. It was once again the last appointment of her day.

"Hey, Richard. One second, and we can get started," she told him. She quickly texted to tell James he was here and then put her phone up.

They started going through a series of exercises for his knee to strengthen the muscles around it. Time passed quickly, and Richard was pleasant, though he continued to look at her in a way that made her uncomfortable. Halfway through their appointment, he hadn't made any comments or done anything more egregious.

She wondered if James was right and that the man was picturing her naked when he looked at her. The hungry look in his eye was still there, that was for sure.

For the next exercise, she had to get a medicine ball from the other side of the gym, and she was acutely aware that she would have to bend over to pick it up. She could feel his eyes on her back as she walked across the room.

She bent over, grabbed the medicine ball, and brought it to Richard.

"How do you keep yourself in such good shape? Looks like you must do a lot of squats," the older man said without shame or embarrassment. If there was any question before, now she knew he had been checking out her butt.

"Uh," she started, her face blushing red, and added briefly, "Yeah, I work out with weights." James was right, she thought. He's definitely thinking about me naked.

"It shows," he said, "You have a hell of an ass. It takes a lot of work to have a body like that."

The brazen comment about her butt left her speechless for a moment. A small part of her was flattered by the compliment, but the rest was mortified that the man thought he could about her like that.

She put on her sternest expression to answer him. "Look, Richard, I'm married, and professionally, this isn't appropriate," she said firmly.

He didn't seem at all abashed. He just smiled back at her. "I'm sorry, I get carried away sometimes around gorgeous women, and you're more than gorgeous," he said, adding another unnecessary compliment.

"Thank you, but let's just try to keep it strictly professional, okay?" she asked.

"Well, okay. I'll just say I'm envious of your husband and keep the rest of my thoughts to myself," he said with a faint smile.

They finished the rest of their appointment without any issues, and she had to admit he was pretty pleasant.

She walked into her office after he left and checked her phone. She had three texts from James since she had told him about Richard's arrival.

"What are you going to do?" Read the first message.

A few minutes later, he had sent another text. "This is torture."

Finally, he had sent a third message just a few minutes earlier, "It's just cruel to stop answering after that tease!"

She bit her lip, enjoying how easy it was to mess with her husband. She typed out a response, simple but meant to keep him guessing.

"That's between me and Richard. I'm heading home from work," and she hit send. She helped finish closing up for the evening and headed home.

-

James drove over the speed limit the whole way home. He was anxious to hear about his wife's day, particularly what happened with Richard after she had said she would give him a show. He quickly went through the front door and found his wife in the kitchen working on dinner. He studied his wife while she moved around the kitchen. She seemed her usual self.

"Hey, Soph, how was your day?" he asked, trying to act casual.

"It was good," she answered, "don't go far. Dinner is almost ready." James had hoped she would volunteer more without him having to beg to know what had happened with Richard. He was dying to find out more after she had stopped replying.

He quickly washed up for dinner and joined her in helping set the table before they ate. They made some small talk, and he told her about the drama between a few of the middle school girls in his third hour. He watched her, waiting for her to break and tell him what he was so eager to hear about. However, she remained utterly inscrutable. They fell into silence for a minute as the conversation reached a natural pause.

"Fine, you win. Sophie, what happened with that guy, Richard? It's killing me," he admitted. She looked back at him and smiled mischievously.

"I thought you told me to give him a show? I just did what you asked," she replied coyly, not letting on a thing.

"A show? What does that mean?" he asked, confused.

"What do you mean, 'What does that mean?' You agreed you wanted me to give him a show!" she said with faux exasperation.

"Sophie, come on," he begged.

"It's your fantasy. So why don't you tell me what you wanted me to do, and I'll confirm if I made your fantasy a reality," she said playfully.

"Sophie, I don't even know where to start guessing," he admitted and then decided to change his tactic. "Did you, you know, like push your breasts together?" He jokingly demonstrated what he meant with his arms squeezing together to make his chest stand out.

Sophie laughed hysterically, "No, but that's good. I'll have to save that one for the next time he comes in." Her emerald green eyes were gorgeous when she was laughing.

"What's that move from Legally Blonde?" he asked, again joking with his wife.

Sophie snorted. "The bend and snap? Correct. Obviously, that was my go-to move to seduce him." She continued snickering while he thought.

"I'll give you a hint," she started, "it started with the bend." She said and locked eyes with him.

He nearly spit out the sip of his drink he had just taken. He had to cough several times to clear his airway. "… What?" James managed to ask after he recovered. "What does that mean?"

"Is it not a thing that guys like? Watching a woman bend over?" she asked innocently.

"Uh, yeah. I mean, I'm sure most guys do. But you said you started with that," he answered. He searched her face for clues as to whether she was messing with him. He could feel the blood rushing into his cock as he pictured her bending over in front of Richard on purpose. Giving Richard the same view James had of her over the bathroom sink that morning.

"Well, yeah, I don't think that by itself is much of a show," she said while picking at some leftover asparagus on her plate.

He sat thinking about what else she could have done while Sophie got up to do the dishes.

He walked up behind her while she was at the sink and wrapped his arms around her from behind, holding her tight. His erection was pressed against her butt firmly.

"Mmm, is that thing just from hearing about Richard and me?" she asked.

Rather than answer, he ran his hands over her hips. He untied the drawstring on her scrub pants to loosen them.

"Aggressive," Sophie laughed, trying to finish the dishes while he worked on getting her to forget about them. His fingertips made their way under the edge of her pants and slid inside. He felt along her hip bones and over the lace of her thong along them.

Sophie leaned her head back against James' chest, enjoying the attention. "Do you think Richard liked that pair?" she asked him.

"Your butt does look fantastic in these pants," he answered her as he continued to enjoy access to her body.

"No, silly, not the pants," she said. James' heart skipped a beat. What did that mean? She couldn't mean that, could she?

His mouth was dry as he choked out the question, "What? Do you mean…?"

"My panties. Do you think that Richard liked them?" She asked much more directly. James was floored. Was she being serious? Surely, she wouldn't have shown Richard her panties. She must have just been messing with him.

"How, uh, how did he see them?" he asked, trying to see if she was messing with him or if this was for real.

"When I bent over, I made sure he got a glimpse of them," she said and kissed him. His cock felt like it was about to burst because it was so hard. He spun his wife around and continued to kiss her. It wasn't long before they hurried to the bedroom and helped each other out of their clothes.

As he pushed her legs open and searched with his cock for her opening, all he could think about was what his wife had just told him. He pushed inside her without delay.

"Wow, someone is turned on," she joked as he set a fast pace out of the gate. "But you didn't answer my question. Do you think he liked my panties?"

"He's probably jacking off thinking about them right now," he managed to say while struggling to focus on his breathing to keep control.

"Is that what you want?" she asked him, looking up into his eyes.

"Yeah," he admitted.

"What do you want me to show him next time?" she prodded him. His excitement with their new play made him willing to admit things he wouldn't otherwise, but he thought she seemed to be into it, too.

"More," he croaked truthfully.

"You want him to see more of me, or do you want him to do more than see?" she asked, hitting closer to the truth than he had expected.

His breathing was ragged as he was struggling to control his release even though they had just started.

"James?" she asked, prodding him to answer her question. The situation was like a truth serum, but he couldn't last long enough to answer. He didn't even have time to warn Sophie before he started cumming.

"Ugh, damn, Soph," he grunted as he lost his rhythm and fired his load deep inside of her. He felt terrible as he was sure she hadn't finished, but she had pushed the talk about her and Richard, which had put him into overdrive.

They lay together, still connected afterward for several minutes. She ran her fingers through his hair while he thought about everything they had discussed.

"Do you really want him to see more of me?" she asked as they lay in the dark.

"I think I just like the talk, the idea of it," he admitted to her and was being honest. His fantasy definitely included her being with another man, but he didn't really want that. It was just a fantasy that wasn't meant to be. "Did you really show him your panties?" he asked.

"No. This body is just for you, James," she told him and snuggled against him.

"I adore you," he told her.

"I love you too," she replied.

-

Sophie's second to last appointment of the day had canceled, so she had a few minutes free to get some things done in her office before Richard arrived.

She had been teasing James all day because Richard was coming into the clinic again for his customary last appointment of the day. She and James had continued to play around with the idea of her and Richard. It seemed to get James in the mood when they talked about it, even when he knew it was just talk. In reality, the last few appointments had been fine, and Richard had behaved. He hadn't made any inappropriate comments since she had spoken to him a few weeks earlier.

She was updating her calendar with a few new appointments and blocking a couple of days for personal reasons when the silence was split by a ring from her phone.

"Hey, Soph," James' voice came through the phone. She could tell he was frustrated by his tone, and it was unusual for him to call her at work because she would usually be with patients.

"What's going on?" she asked with concern.

"I went to start my car to head to the track meet, and it wouldn't start. I had to have it towed to the shop over on the corner of Centerville. I'll show you the details they gave me later, but it will take a lot of work to get it running again." He told her.

"Well, how much is it going to be?" she asked, now feeling the stress James was feeling.

"Yeah, that's the problem. Three thousand dollars was the quote they gave me," he answered her with a bit of defeat.

"Three thousand dollars?!" she answered in shock. "Can we take it somewhere else and maybe get a better price?" she asked as she looked at the calendar she had been working on. She didn't get paid for another eight days, and James wouldn't get paid again until the end of the month. Even then, it wouldn't be enough.

James sighed. "That was my first thought, so I called Johnny, who plays basketball with us sometimes, you know? He's a mechanic, so I ran it by him. He said that we might be able to find someone that could do the work for a couple hundred less, but he doubted we would get quality work for much less than the quote we got," he told her.

"We don't have that much money," Sophie said, "Plus, we're already over-extended on our credit cards." Sophie's frustration was coming through even as she tried to keep it from being obvious. James was already stressed enough without her adding to it.

She and James had done everything the way they were supposed to, and then something like this seemed to always come up. It just felt like they couldn't ever get ahead. She had thought that the extra money from her new job would finally make them feel stable. She thought they had finally turned that corner. That didn't seem to be the case between their mortgage, student loan payments, and now a substantial unexpected cost.

"I know," he said. "I could ask my brother for a loan while I try to find some after-school tutoring to try to get us over the hump." Sophie didn't like how sad his voice sounded over the phone. "I know his business isn't doing as well as it had been, but he might be able to help."

"I don't want you to worry about it, though. I'll take care of it", James continued, trying to reassure her. They had talked about it before, and she knew he felt the strain of being unable to provide for her.

"James… " she tried to make sure he heard the concern in her voice. "We're in this together, and we'll figure this out. It's just money. I'll be fine as long as I have you."

"I love you so much," he said with a note of more resolve after her reassurance. "I've got to go, but I'll see you at home in a bit."

"I love you too. Bye," she said, taking the phone from her ear. She sighed in frustration as the weight of the situation seemed to be pressing down on her. She had done her best to seem okay for James, but she didn't know what they would do.

They worked in opposite directions from where they lived. Having only one car meant carpooling, which would mean hours of extra commuting. Public transportation in their city didn't have any better options either.

She turned to leave the office and nearly walked into Richard, who must have been standing in the doorway. Sophie had been too caught up in the conversation with James and hadn't heard him approach.

"Sorry, I didn't expect you to be there," she apologized as she glanced at the clock on the wall. He's 15 minutes early. Great.

Richard gave her an odd look for a moment before answering in his typical way, "Nothing to apologize for, sweetheart. I got here a few minutes early, and the front desk told me to come on back and find you. Said you might be free to see me earlier than four."

Sophie tried to put her personal problems out of her mind and focus on the present. "Yeah, I had a couple of cancellations. Let's get started", she said, actually happy she would get out a few minutes earlier.

"How has the knee been doing lately?" She asked him.

"It's a good bit better. I haven't been dealing with the pain as much as I had before," he told her, "I have to admit it's nice to be able to walk up a set of stairs without worrying that I'll regret it later."

"That's great to hear," she said with a smile, "You just have to keep up the hard work."

She put him through several exercises while they talked about his progress and the next steps in the process.

As they were wrapping up, Richard asked her a question out of the blue, "How have you and the husband been?" She was surprised by the question. They never talked about things outside of his therapy.

"We're doing great. How does next Wednesday work for your next appointment?" she asked, trying to be brief and then to change the subject.

"I overheard your conversation on the phone. Money problems can really put a strain on a relationship," he told her. Ah, she realized. This is what he was getting at.

She thought for a moment about how to answer. "Yeah, it can," she replied. Sophie did not want to talk to the older man about her personal life and was wildly uncomfortable.

Richard held his gaze on her. A hint of the hunger she had seen in the past was in his eyes again.

"Look, I'll be real blunt with you, doll. I have a party, like a cocktail party, this weekend, where I need to impress some big-time businessmen to get some contracts. A sexy knockout of a woman like you on my arm is a big advantage in that situation," He explained, either oblivious to how uncomfortable Sophie was or he didn't care. "You see, they can get bored hearing a pitch, but they get to stare at a pretty face and a nice pair of tits, and they listen a little longer."

Sophie blushed at his reference to her breasts. No man had ever talked to her that way, certainly not James, and like the last time he commented on her butt, a part of her was flattered by the improper compliment.

"Ummm," Sophie blinked, trying to process everything he had just said. "Richard, I told you before, I'm married, and this is so inappropriate."

Richard continued, "I think we can come to an arrangement that works for both of us. If you go with me, just a few hours to this party, I'll make it worth your while," Sophie stared at him, wondering if this was a joke or if he was actually serious.

"I know what you said. You're married, but hear me out," he tried again. "I run a construction company, and we only keep the lights on if we get contracts. This party is going to have a lot of people with a lot of money. For a few hours, I'll give you $1500. Cash."

She wasn't sure what to say. Going out with the man wasn't something she would have ever considered, but it was a lot of money, and she felt desperate.

She hesitated nervously. "What exactly would I have to do?" She asked, surprising herself.

A big grin came across the man's face, clearly happy she was hearing him out more. "Like I said, you're just there to be eye candy while I make some pitches and try to drum up some business."

"What would I have to wear?" she couldn't believe she was entertaining this proposition.

"I'll be wearing a suit, so a nice dress. Anything sexy or that gives a nice view of your rack would be a bonus," he said with a laugh.

She ignored his comment, now wanting the details, "When is it? And where?"

"The party is at seven on Saturday night and should last around three hours. I'll pick you up and drop you back off at home afterward," he told her.

Sophie was thinking about it. It could be the answer to their problems. It was just a date. However, she would have to deal with being objectified by Richard and other sleazy men all night.

"I'll have to talk to my husband about it," she told him, anxious about what James would think of her for even suggesting something so scandalous.

He took a card out of his bag. "Here's my cell number. You talk to your husband and then let me know as soon as possible," he said before he turned and left the clinic without looking back at her.

Sophie looked at his business card and then put it in her purse. She started to think about how she would bring it up to James.

-----

Lucy stopped every few feet to smell whatever dog had been there before her as James and Sophie followed behind her patiently. They had been making small talk for the first few minutes of their walk around the neighborhood but had fallen into a comfortable silence.

Sophie finally spoke, "What did your brother say about loaning us the money?"

James sighed. They had both been stressed since his car had broken down the day before, even though he was trying to shield Soph from it as much as possible.

"He doesn't have that much to loan us right now. I think he's having some money problems, too. I'm not sure what we're going to do." He had been feeling the weight of their money situation and so far hadn't been able to find any extra tutoring jobs to help them out.

"Richard came back to the clinic yesterday," his wife said, changing the subject and letting it hang in the air.

With the car issue, James had entirely forgotten about Richard the day before. She had spent all day teasing him about how she hoped that Richard liked her underwear and things like that, but then they hadn't talked about it afterward. He felt the heat building in him.

"Did anything happen?" he asked her, excited to play along again and put the money issues out of his mind.

"He overheard us talking on the phone," she said before clarifying, "about the car." Her eyes stayed fixed on their dog as she walked.

"Wait, what?" James asked, confused. He wasn't sure where Sophie was going with this, but the car was a sore subject and precisely what he wanted to forget about.

"He asked me to go to a party with him, like a business party," Sophie said, still looking forward rather than meeting James' eyes.

James felt a rush of excitement, but his wife didn't seem to be in a playful mood. She looked more anxious than anything. Was this talk, or was she for real?

"What did you say?" her husband asked as his mouth got dry.

"I told him I was married and that it wouldn't be appropriate because he was a patient of mine," she told him before she continued very nervously, "but he told me he would give us $1500 if I went with him."

She turned and watched James' reaction as he absorbed what he had just heard. He was stunned that the man was bold enough to just straight up proposition his wife. He felt a brief flicker of anger that gave way to excitement again.

"He offered to pay you to go on a date with him? Like you're an escort?" he asked her, his mixed feelings about the situation making his head swim. "That's crazy."

"Yeah, it's crazy," she agreed flatly.

"What did you say to that?" he asked her. "Do you think he was being serious?"

"Yeah, he was definitely serious. I told him that it was inappropriate," she said, but he felt she was holding something back.

"If only that was a real option," he said with a shake of his head. His imagination took over again as he imagined her out with another man on a date. He felt a twitch in his pants at the thought.

His wife was quiet for a minute before she spoke again, her voice softer than usual, "I mean, what if I did go with him? We really need the money."

James was astounded that she would even consider it. He might find the idea appealing, but he couldn't ask that of her. "Sophie, I'll figure it out. We don't need you to go out with a random guy for money."

"James, we don't have any other way to get the money," she said, "You already said that your brother can't loan us the money. You won't be able to get enough tutoring to make a difference. It's $1500 for going to a cocktail party for a few hours right when we need it. It's almost too good to be true."

"You're really thinking about doing it?" James asked in disbelief.

"If there's another way to get the money, then no, but it doesn't feel like we have a choice," she said desperately. He took a few moments to take it all in while they continued to walk down the sidewalk. His wife was being incredibly selfless by being willing to do this, but he felt disgusted with how much it turned him on to think about.

The idea of her going out with another man should make him angry or jealous, but the lust was overwhelming all of the other emotions he had. He had to admit the money would dramatically help them too. He had tried several things but couldn't find a way to stretch their money to make it work beyond a few weeks out when their mortgage was due.

James swallowed. "If you were to do it, what are the details? How would I know you're safe?" he asked.

"It's Saturday night. He said it would be from about 7 to 10 pm. It's a cocktail party, and he thinks having a woman with him will help him get some contracts for his company," she told him.

"Well, he's probably not wrong about that," James said, still trying to wrap his head around the situation.

"I'll text you when I get there and when I leave," she said, addressing his safety concern.

"I want you to turn on the tracking for your phone, too, so I can see where you are," he added.

"Good idea," she said with a smile. "Are you okay with this?"

He thought about the question for a moment. He knew they needed the money, but that's not what he was thinking about as he considered the question. All he could picture was the man with his hands on his wife at the party like they were together.

"Yeah. I think you're right. It's too much money to pass up," he said. Guilt filled him as he left out the rest of his motivation for wanting her to go.

-

The sound of heels on the hardwood floor snapped James' attention back to the present. His breath slowed as he waited for Sophie to make her way down the hall and into the sitting room on the first floor of their home. She had spent the last several hours getting ready.

It had been several days since they agreed to her going to the cocktail party with Richard. She had insisted that she needed the money upfront, which the man had agreed to.

The days leading to Saturday had been excruciatingly slow. James had barely been able to function in the meantime between the anxiety and the need to relieve himself a couple of times a day because of how horny he had been thinking about the upcoming night. He had been having trouble focusing on his classes and finally resorted to showing a movie to his classes on Friday.

He still wasn't sure if it was right for her to go out with him, but they desperately needed the money, and his fantasies about her with another man helped crush some of his doubt.

"Wow," James let out as she walked into view.

"You think it's okay?" she asked, "I wasn't sure if it was too dressy, but I don't want to be underdressed."

He had been curious about what she would pick for this kind of thing, and he tried to think of the right way to describe her. Elegant, he thought. Exactly not the type of woman who goes to dinner with a man who isn't her husband just for money. "You look great," he said earnestly.

He looked her up and down again as she gave a quick spin. She had done her hair up for the evening. She was wearing a soft pink dress that was appropriately conservative considering the situation but still made her look incredibly sexy. The dress had loose sleeves down to her wrists and a high neckline with a collar. Underneath the collar was a keyhole cutout that showed a thin sliver of skin down her chest until it reached a broad, cinched piece of fabric around her naval. Below the cinched midsection, the dress flowed loosely down to about 2 inches above her knee. This highlighted how slender her waist was compared to her chest and rear and accentuated her figure. Her nude pumps made her legs look longer and lifted her butt to make it even more enticing.

He noticed she was also wearing the bracelet he had gotten her for their last anniversary. The small sapphires added a touch of color to her otherwise neutral outfit.

James felt a little jealous that his wife was so dressed up for dinner with another man, but his desire was still easily winning out.

Sophie looked at her phone. "He's here," she said. Richard was picking her up for the evening.

She grabbed her purse and walked by James. "Are we sure about this?" she asked, pleading for final reassurance. Sophie's green eyes searched his while she waited for his answer. James swallowed and nodded.

"We need the money, and it's just a party. Keep your tracking on your phone. Call me if you need anything, and text me like we talked about," James said, reiterating what they had discussed.

She nodded, and his reassurance seemed to strengthen her resolve. "I'll be home before you know it," she said with a gentle smile. Sophie opened the door and stepped out into the night.

James waited impatiently on the couch while his wife was gone for the cocktail party. He had tried to keep himself distracted, but it was hard not to wonder about his wife and what she was doing.

She looked incredible tonight. If the man had been willing to hit on her while she was at work, he would have trouble controlling himself with how she looked tonight. James' cock was hard thinking about it.

He imagined Sophie walking through the party on the man's arm, every eye on her, wondering how he got a woman like her. He imagined the man trying his luck, being handsy while they made small talk. His hand was on her lower back and slowly trying to work its way inconspicuously down to the curve of her butt.

What would Sophie do in that situation? Considering everything, would she move away, or would she let him get away with it?

He pictured them on the dance floor together, their bodies close together. The crowd watched them, not knowing that her husband was at home. He passed the next few hours daydreaming about what his wife was doing and checking her location every few minutes.

-

James reread the text message he had gotten a few minutes earlier from Sophie, "We're leaving. He wants to meet you when we get back."

He didn't look forward to the likely awkward interaction with the man who had been out with his wife but had appreciated the heads up so he could at least be presentable. He had changed quickly and now sat wondering what the man would be like and why he wanted to meet him.

The app on his phone showed him Sophie's location, which was now on their street. They were almost home. A minute later, the sound of the door handle caused him to look up from the sofa. He rose and moved toward the door to greet them.

The door opened. Sophie stepped through, elegant in her soft pink dress. An older man in an expensive-looking suit stepped inside behind her. James hadn't expected the man to be so enormous. He was half a foot taller than James and significantly broader across his chest.

"Richard," the older man introduced himself and extended his hand to James.

"Uh, James. Nice to meet you," James said awkwardly, taking the man's hand. Richard's hand dwarfed James' and gave his hand a firm squeeze.

"I just wanted to come and tell you how much I appreciate you letting me borrow your wife for the evening. You should have seen some of the guys drooling over her," Richard told him with a chuckle. James looked at Sophie, who gave him a small smile in response.

"I'm glad it worked out," James said. "Thanks for getting her home safe, Richard," he added, trying to put an end to the encounter.

Richard didn't move to leave or say goodbye. He waited a beat and said, "James, I'm not ready to turn your wife over to you for the night just yet. What can I say? How do you feel about the three of us having a drink before I go?"

"It's late, maybe another time," James answered quickly, eager to get Richard out the door. He was ready to hear about the rest of the evening from his wife and make love to her.

Richard's face showed a brief annoyance but was quickly replaced with a smile. "I know the two of you have been having some money issues. I'm willing to pay $500 just to have a drink with the two of you. Won't you indulge an old man?" he asked genially enough.

"What do you think, James?" Sophie asked, looking at him. From her expression and lack of surprise, James could tell she must have been aware of the offer before they arrived. If anything, she seemed anxious to see James' reaction.

Five hundred dollars for a drink, James thought. It was nothing compared to her already having gone out with him.

"Um, yeah, sure, that sounds good," he said. Sophie seemed relieved by his answer. James directed Richard to have a seat, and he made himself at home at one end of their couch.

"I'll get the drinks. Is bourbon okay, Richard?" Sophie asked their guest.

"That would be perfect. Neat, please," Richard answered with a grin.

Sophie made her way into the kitchen to get the drinks. Richard didn't hide how he watched the sway of Sophie's hips as she walked out of the room.

James took a seat in a chair across from Richard. "So, uh, you work in construction?" James asked, trying to make small talk.

"Commercial contracting," Richard clarified. "We mostly build office buildings and retail stores. It's not very exciting, but it pays well." James wasn't sure if that was a dig at him over their money issues or just an innocent remark. They sat awkwardly, waiting for Sophie to rejoin them.

A minute later, Sophie walked back into the room where the two men waited with three glasses of bourbon. She handed her husband a glass and then walked to give one to their guest. She sat on the other end of the sofa from Richard, several feet separating them. She crossed her legs and sipped her glass of bourbon. James had not seen her drink liquor except on rare occasions when she had purposefully wanted liquid courage.

Richard was the first to speak again. "You know, James, your wife is an incredibly beautiful woman," he said, eyes on her. James noted that this must be the look she had mentioned the first time he came to her clinic.

"Uh, thanks," James said, unsure how to answer him.

"Ever since I first saw her the first time, I've had trouble taking my eyes off of her," he continued. "In my experience, you don't find many women like her. You're very lucky." James was wildly uncomfortable. He might have fantasized about other men and his wife, but he hadn't expected Richard to talk to him so openly about his wife's looks. He glanced at Sophie, who was blushing while taking a large sip of her bourbon and avoiding eye contact with either man.

"You know, I've been successful in life and business," Richard said, still monologuing to the couple. "and I'm not a man that finds it easy not to get what I want."

"I've been watching that tight body of hers strut around for weeks at therapy, and I watched her ass all night in that dress," he said, his eyes hungry and fixed on Sophie.

"I'm done wondering, James. I want to know what that sexy fucking body looks like," Richard announced. "I've got $2000 here." He reached into his suit jacket, pulled out a money clip of bills, and held it up. "$2000 for her to lose the dress and put on a good show." James swallowed nervously. There was no way that Richard could know how they had joked about her giving him a show a few weeks earlier. Had Sophie talked to him about that? He couldn't believe she would have unless it had been more than just talk before. It didn't matter right now, though. James' cock twitched at the idea of Sophie giving him a show.

Sophie and James looked at each other. The $2000 for the night they had already made would pay for most of the desperately needed car repairs. Another $2000 dollars would completely pay for it and give them money to help pay off their credit cards. James was struggling to weigh his conflicting feelings. The money was tempting. However, the idea of having his wife show her body to this man was something he couldn't believe he was entertaining. A month ago, he would have thought it unspeakable, but since Sophie had first mentioned the older man leering at her… it felt like he had had a devil on his shoulder putting dark thoughts into his head.

"What do you want me to do exactly?" Sophie asked cautiously, breaking the silence. James wasn't sure how long he had taken to answer while he thought, but it must have been too long. Sophie seemed to have taken that correctly to mean he was considering it.

Richard grinned and started counting out hundred-dollar bills as he answered with a question, "Honey, have you ever been to a strip club?"

"No, we don't go to places like that," Sophie said indignantly.

He laughed heartily, "Well then, you'll have to imagine what girls do in strip clubs. I want you to stand up and dance slowly and seductively. Like the girls do." The hunger in Richard's eyes made James uneasy, but his desire was overwhelming the alarm bells in his head.

He looked at his wife, but Sophie's face was hard to read. She was keeping a calm façade up to hide whatever she felt at the moment. He imagined it was likely disgust, maybe anger, but clearly, she was weighing the money versus all of the reasons she should say no.

"And I want you to slowly take off that dress and then whatever you have on underneath it while you do it," and he continued after a pause, "but leave the heels on." Richard took the twenty bills he had counted out and stacked them on the coffee table before drinking a little more from his glass.

James' had a full erection by the time Richard had finished telling them what he wanted. He shifted how he was sitting to try to hide it before either of them noticed. He looked back to Sophie to see what she was thinking and noted she was looking at his lap. Had she noticed how turned on he was by this? She met his eyes, waiting for an answer. He couldn't tell what she was thinking as she kept a neutral expression.

James felt his heart pounding as he held his wife's eyes. It was too much. He couldn't let his wife do this. James shook his head no, or at least he had meant to. However, he felt himself give a very subtle nod. Sophie's calm face showed a moment of just the briefest surprise before she caught herself. Sophie held his gaze for a few moments longer and then nodded back.

"Excellent," Richard said with a broad smile. James saw Sophie tip her glass back and finish the rest of her bourbon.

"James, can you get some music for your wife to dance to?" He was eying the prominent floor-standing speakers they had in the room.

"Uh, yeah, I guess," James answered. "Just use the tablet there. You can stream whatever."

Richard stood and walked casually across the room to the tablet on one of the speakers. He started perusing the tablet while Sophie and James exchanged an awkward look.

The low pitch of bass filled the room as the beat of a song started. They both turned their attention back to Richard. The older man turned the volume up, and the room was drowned in music as if their living room were his private club.

He pushed the coffee table out of the middle of the room up against the far wall, clearing the middle of the room, and then approached Sophie and put his hand out to her.

Sophie hesitated for a moment and then took his hand and stood. Richard led her to the middle of the room before sitting on the sofa directly in front of her. Richard looked right at home as he sat back with his arms on the back of the couch. His legs fell open, spreading out comfortably.

Sophie stood in the middle of the room, facing the man nearly 40 years her senior. The song he had picked had a slow rhythm with explicit lyrics that made the situation seem even more wanton. Sophie's eyes were closed, he saw.

She slowly started moving to the beat. James was transfixed, watching his wife. He always loved dancing with his wife and seeing the reactions she would get when they danced in public, but this was a different level of exhibitionism.

She swayed her hips slowly to the beat but looked very uptight while she did it. She slowly ran her hands down her body while her body continued to sway. She turned away from Richard, her back to him now, but her eyes still closed. She continued to dance for a minute and seemed to be loosening up slowly. He quickly glanced at Richard, who was watching his wife's hips sway to the music.

She was letting her hips sensually rock side to side now with the rhythm of the music. Richard must have a great view of her backside, he realized.

The song was coming to an end and faded directly into another with a faster rhythm. Sophie didn't hesitate and mixed it up, leaning forward and rolling her hips to the beat more suggestively than before. The soft pink dress flowed around her hips and butt as she moved to the rhythm.

Sophie slowly turned back toward Richard while she danced. She still had her eyes closed, focusing on the music. She kept rolling her hips while she raised her arms above her head, her hands in her hair.

Richard watched her hungrily, hardly blinking.

As she brought her hands down her body, she ran them over her chest suggestively, a finger tracing down the keyhole slit between her breasts.

"I think it's time we got you a little more comfortable," Richard suggested to his wife, raising his voice over the music.

She opened her eyes and looked at him without losing her rhythm. James watched as she continued dancing while reaching over her neck to unzip the back of her dress. She pulled the zipper down and then reached around from underneath, slowly unzipping the dress down to her lower back.

She ran her hands over her body as she continued to dance, slowly shimmying the dress off her shoulders. The front of the dress lowered, exposing her collarbones. She rolled her head back while he danced and dropped the dress more, now showing the swell of her breasts.

She turned away from Richard just before she let the top of the dress fall lower, exposing more of her. She slowly pulled her arms free of the sleeves and let the dress's top fall. Richard was watching her toned back as she continued to dance in front of him, now naked above her waist. James could see his wife's breasts, and it looked like her petite, pink nipples were hard while she danced for this man they barely knew.

James' erection was so full it was painful. He had never seen Sophie do anything this erotic.

"Now, let's see those tits," Richard ordered her, ready for the stunning blonde to stop teasing him.

She turned around slowly, her hands running down her chest over her breasts while she swayed her hips from side to side. The song faded directly into another.

"Damn, those are some grade-A tits," he said to Sophie with a huge smile as if James wasn't present, "I knew you had a sweet pair the first time I saw you."

She was looking right at Richard as she danced with slow, rhythmic movements in time with the music. Her perky breasts swung slightly as she moved.

"Take that dress off," he demanded after another minute or two of watching her. She hesitated and looked at James. He was so enthralled watching her that he didn't realize she was checking to see if he wanted her to continue. His lack of response correctly told her he didn't want her to stop.

She reached down and slowly pushed the cinched waist down her slender tummy until it fell to the floor in a pile at her feet. She was wearing a black thong made of nothing more than string and a pair of small triangles of material to cover her mound and part of her ass. It left essentially nothing to the imagination and provided no support to her toned butt. The heels pushed the look over the top, making her butt look unbelievable. James realized this must have been Richard's intention when he told her to keep them on.

"Turn around," Richard said. Sophie didn't hesitate this time. She turned and gave him a full view of her pert butt as she swiveled her hips in an outright provocative manner.

"Lean over and show me that ass," Richard instructed. The man's hand appeared to be gripping his cock through his suit pants while he watched Sophie.

Sophie leaned over with her legs straight until her hands rested on her shins. Her toned back was straight as an arrow.

"That's it," the man said, leering at her. "Shake that ass for me."

James continued to watch as his wife did as she was told and shook her ass, her muscular cheeks softly jiggling to the bass that filled the room. He was captivated by his wife dancing this way. She continued to shake her ass slowly until Richard spoke again.

"I have another offer," He roared over the music so James would be sure to hear as well, "If you give me a lap dance, then I'll tip you what I think you deserve. The better it is, the more I'll tip."

Sophie was standing back up and had stopped dancing. She looked directly at James, concern on her face. He swallowed. He knew he should say no but couldn't get enough of watching his wife.

He made eye contact with her and nodded again. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, questioning him. He nodded again, confirming he wanted her to continue.

She gave him an odd expression for a few moments before she turned toward Richard and nodded.

The older man stood up, walked over, and grabbed one of their dining room chairs. James watched him bring it back and set it in the middle of the room. He couldn't help but notice the large tent in Richard's pants as he sat in the chair.

Sophie stepped towards where the man sat. She looked incredibly sexual in just her black thong and heels. Her long blonde hair was still done up, her makeup pristine, and her body perfect. She reminded him of an old-fashioned pinup model.

James was holding his breath and had to force himself to breathe. He had no idea if his wife even knew how to give a lap dance, but the anticipation was killing him.

She stepped over Richard's lap, straddling him so a leg was on either side. She reached out and put her hands in his greying hair, running her fingers through it. She started to rock her hips from side to side, dancing to the music again. She slowly lowered herself onto his lap until she had barely made contact with his trousers and then rolled her hips once before raising herself back up. She straightened her legs out and leaned forward, wrapping her arms around his neck and bringing her breasts nearly to his face.

Richard pulled out his wad of cash and peeled several bills from it. James watched as he reached back and slipped it under the strap of his wife's thong. Sophie seemed to respond to the encouragement and lowered her hips onto the man's lap. She closed her eyes again while she continued the lap dance.

"Fuck yeah," Richard groaned as she put her weight down onto his lap.

She leaned back away from him, holding herself up by her grip on his neck. She rolled her hips on his lap, essentially dry-humping him to the music for a few minutes. James knew at this point that she had to be feeling Richard's cock. After all, he had seen the tent when Richard stood up and knew the man wasn't small. Plus, he thought, his wife had nothing on but her tiny thong.

James had started rubbing his cock through his pants without even realizing it as he watched his wife giving a lap dance to another man like she was a stripper in the VIP room of the Gold Club. He slipped down his pants and started stroking himself in earnest as he watched.

Her movements won several more bills from Richard that he again tucked into the strap of her thong. She now had what looked like five or six hundred dollars tucked into her thong as she continued the lap dance. As before, the addition of more money seemed to make Sophie respond. She went from rolling her hips to putting all of her weight down on his lap and grinding against his lap.

Richard couldn't keep his hands off the young blonde any longer. His hands found her ass and squeezed it, pulling her into him as she continued to grind. James' eyes got big as he realized that she was now basically stroking the man with her pussy through their clothes.

Richard leaned forward and seemed to whisper something to her, but the music kept James from hearing what was said. After a few more minutes, several more bills were tucked into the thong right in the front by her hip. Richard's hands left her butt and were now mauling her breasts and playing with her nipples while she continued to grind against his crotch feverishly.

The music was getting softer as the song came to an end.

Richard looked at James and gave him yet another offer. "I'll give you five thousand dollars if you let me fuck her right now," Richard said while he squeezed her breasts again.

Sophie opened her eyes, the trance seemingly broken. She hurriedly stood up, disconnecting herself from Richard. She looked at James for the first time in minutes. Her eyes went from his face to his lap, where his hand was still wrapped around his cock.

Her eyes were wide as she looked at him. "I need a minute," Sophie blurted out to the both of them and quickly walked out of the room and down the hall.

James pulled his pants back on as he watched his wife leave the room. The click of her heels receded until James heard the bathroom door close. He felt anger in the pit of his stomach, and he rounded on Richard.

"You think my wife is some whore that you can just buy?" he asked furiously. He knew he sounded utterly ridiculous at this point in the evening, but sex was a different line altogether. He had lost himself in the decadence of the last few minutes, but now the guilt was hitting him hard. He felt like he had to protect his wife's dignity.

Richard looked at him calmly, unfazed by the anger in his voice. He stood up and walked over, cutting the music off as another song started playing. "We all have a price, James. It's true whether you want to admit it or not. The only question is, what is your price for Sophie? If it's not five thousand dollars for one night, what is it?" Richard dug into his jacket pocket and pulled out a whole roll of cash. James stood in silence. "I'm going to fuck Sophie tonight," he said as if it were a matter of fact, "the question is just how much will it take."

"She's not going to have sex with you," James snarled, his voice still raised, "This is as far as it's going to go."

Richard looked him over for a few seconds and seemed to be thinking. "Fine, I'm not going home with blue balls tonight-twenty thousand dollars, cash, right now. You go convince her to come back in and finish the job she started," Richard said almost cavalierly. It gave the strange impression that this was not the first time that Richard had negotiated the price of a man's wife.

James was stunned by the offer. "Twenty thousand… " James trailed off as he looked at the fat roll of cash in Richard's hand. He knew twenty thousand dollars was a life-changing amount for them right now. It was almost half of James' pretax salary as a school teacher. Not to mention, it was on top of the money Richard had already given them tonight.

James looked up from the money to Richard, "Let me talk to her."

-

James walked down the hall and knocked on the bathroom door. A few moments later, his wife opened it. She was standing there, naked, other than the black thong and her heels that she still hadn't taken off. She looked like she was on the verge of tears. He stepped into the bathroom and hugged her tightly.

Sophie held her head against his chest, "I'm so sorry, James. I don't know what happened. It just got out of control. You must think I'm such a slut." She seemed like she would start crying at any moment.

He held her in their embrace. "You're not a slut. I was right there the whole time. I told you to do it. Remember?" he reminded her.

Sophie looked up at him. He was always shocked by how beautiful she was. Her golden blonde hair and deep emerald eyes made for a striking appearance. He was reminded how lucky he was to be married to her.

"But why?" she asked desperately, "How could you let me do that with another man?"

"I think I got lost in the moment too. Watching you", he admitted. "It was so much more intense than I was expecting."

"Did… did that really turn you on that much…?" she asked with a glance down at his crotch. His face went red with embarrassment at the reminder that she had seen him masturbating.

"Uh, honestly, Soph, yeah. It was crazy, but wow, you looked incredible. I didn't know you could dance like that. Seeing you getting so into it just pushed me over the edge," he told her. "I didn't expect the one drink to turn out this way."

"Can you believe he offered five thousand dollars just to sleep with me?" she laughed, still on the verge of tears. "That's so much money. I can't even imagine."

James' face must have told her that something was wrong. "What?" she asked, her voice cracking. He almost didn't want to tell his wife and considered keeping the last offer a secret, but she could tell he was holding something back.

"James, tell me," she said seriously.

"After you walked out, he said he would give us, uh, more than five thousand dollars," he said quietly. He still wasn't sure that telling her was the right decision, but she wouldn't let it go.

The look on Sophie's face told him how shocked she was. "More than five thousand dollars?! To have sex with me?" She asked, floored. "Is he insane?"

James paused, unsure what to say next, and Sophie realized what was happening.

"Oh my god, you came to see if I would do it," she said, stepping back from her husband. "Are you kidding, James? You really came in here to convince me? He's older than our parents!" She was getting angry at him now.

"You didn't mind it much a few minutes ago," he said, regretting the words before they left his mouth.

She stared at him, pissed. "Nice one, James. Well, how much is your wife worth to you? How much did you tell him he could have me for? Huh? Eight thousand?" She asked him with contempt.

"Twenty thousand," he answered, wondering how she would react to such an absurd number.

"… What?" She asked in disbelief. Her anger vanished in an instant as she heard the number.

"He offered twenty thousand dollars. Cash," James stated again.

"Oh my god." His wife turned away and was silent for a moment before turning back to him. "You would really want me to do that?" She asked, her eyes searching his face for the truth.

"It's a lot of money, Sophie," he said, trying to maintain his composure.

She studied him closely. "It is, but I think part of you wants to see me with him," she said. She had read his desire even though he struggled to admit it to himself. "I think some part of you has wanted this for weeks. You've just been too afraid to admit it."

"Soph… " he started, trying to find the words he wanted to say but coming up empty.

"You have to tell me if you want me to do this," She insisted.

He stared into her beautiful green eyes. He nodded to her.

"No, James. I need to hear you say it," she insisted. Her tone stressed the consequence of the decision.

He took a deep breath, struggling with his mixed feelings. He hadn't been able to admit it to himself yet, but he managed to force out his answer. "I want you to do it."

"Are you sure?" she asked, "There's no going back, James."

He wasn't sure how much of his desire was out of their need for money or his lust to see her go further with Richard, but he knew he couldn't say no.

"I'm sure," he said with a tone of finality, accepting his decision.

She held his eyes for several moments before stepping toward and kissing him gently.

"I love you," Sophie told him earnestly. With that, she opened the door to the bathroom and walked back toward the man waiting in the living room.

-

She strode confidently into the living room. He followed her sheepishly.

"Good to see you didn't change," Richard said approvingly.

"Give us the money now," she said without room for question in her voice. The man smiled, took the whole roll of money, and tossed it to James.

"Feel free to count it, but it's all there," he added, "and well worth it."

"And you have to use a condom," James added.

"Sure thing," Richard said dismissively. "Now, bring that tight little body back over here," he said, beckoning her to him.

She took slow, deliberate steps toward where he sat in the chair. As she got close to him, he stood up and put his hands on her waist to pull her close. James watched as the man immediately tried to kiss her, but she pulled away instinctively, cutting it short.

"I just paid for a lot more than a kiss, sweetheart," he said with a laugh.

The man stared into her eyes for a few moments and then pushed her roughly back on the sofa behind her.

"Hey!" James half shouted, but they didn't let on if either of them heard him. Richard unzipped his pants and dropped them to the floor before pulling off his shirt. He stepped up to the couch in front of her, grabbing Sophie by the legs and pulling her butt to the edge of the sofa. The man roughly grabbed her panties and yanked them off before he started lining himself up with her exposed and unprotected pussy.

"Richard, condom," he said assertively, speaking loud enough to make sure that the man heard him.

"Yeah, yeah," Richard answered, annoyed, without looking up. He stepped over to his discarded pants and pulled out a condom from his pocket, quickly ripping it open. With one hand, he rolled it down his cock as he positioned it threateningly over James' wife.

Richard forced her legs open wider, her heels still on her feet as Richard had wanted. The scene was depraved. He was nearly old enough to be her grandfather. His large frame and heavy abdomen looked obscene so close to Sophie's lean, fit body. But the part that James couldn't help but focus on was what was jutting out from below his belly.

James had always thought he was average from what he had read online. His cock was about 5 inches if he was generous with his measurement. This had never felt inadequate as his wife seemed to more than enjoy their lovemaking. But now that he was looking at Richard, he couldn't help but feel inferior. The base of Richard's cock was above her opening, with the tip nearly at her belly button. James estimated he was at least seven or eight inches and quite thick.

Richard was ready now. He pulled back and pressed the thick head of his cock between Sophie's lips. Her husband heard her gasp as the other man slowly pushed inside her. After advancing about two inches, he pulled back until almost out. Then he pushed again, a little further this time, stretching her out and giving her time to acclimate before pulling back again.

Every time he pushed in, she would let out an involuntary gasp. Richard continued to work himself inside of her slowly, each stroke a little deeper. James took a seat back in the chair he had sat in earlier and watched as more and more of the cock disappeared into his wife. Right as he wondered how much more she would be able to take, Richard decided to push the rest of his cock into her all at once.

"UGH," Sophie moaned despite her best attempt to stifle it. Richard had had enough of the slow warm-up and increased his speed.

"Ugh… Ugh… Ugh… " came out of her in rhythm with his thrusts as she got used to the biggest cock she had ever had. She didn't seem to be in any pain. If anything, James admitted, she almost seemed to be enjoying. He took his own cock out and started to stroke himself while he watched.

Richard held this pace for a couple of minutes before James noticed the tell-tale signs of his wife's building orgasm.

James watched in silence as this older man fucked his beautiful twenty-six-year-old wife in front of him.

"Fuck yeah," Richard said through gritted teeth as he continued his pace, thrusting into her again and again. "I knew I was going to have to fuck you the second I saw you in that clinic." He finally slowed for a second to lean in and kiss Sophie on the lips. She initially resisted, but this time, she seemed to relent and kiss him back a moment later.

"Your tight little body in those scrubs, I wanted to bend you over and fuck you on the spot," Richard continued before kissing her again. James saw Sophie bite his lip mid-kiss this time. Despite his disbelief, Sophie appeared to be turned on by what the man said to her.

"Ugghhh," Sophie moaned as she arched her back and wrapped her legs around the older man's waist. James knew she was cumming hard. Richard never slowed down as he continued to jackhammer into her through her entire orgasm. James' jaw was almost on the floor. He continued to stroke himself while watching the lewd scene.

Richard finally slowed down again and gave her a minute to come down from her orgasm before he pulled out of her suddenly. Sophie opened her eyes, surprised at the feeling of emptiness.

"Flip over and face your husband," he demanded, his voice leaving no room for disobedience. James watched as Sophie, still in her heels, quickly flipped over and turned towards him. Richard put both hands on her hips and pulled her butt up in the air, then pushed her head down toward the sofa.

Sophie made direct eye contact with her husband as she was positioned, her ass obscenely in the air, waiting for Richard to reenter her. He wasted no time in kneeling on the sofa behind her, preparing to mount the gorgeous young blonde.

"Damn, your wife's pussy is worth way more than twenty thousand," Richard taunted him while he moved his cock up and down, teasing her opening. James looked back at his wife, her eyes still on him. "You should have held out for more," Richard laughed and plunged his cock back into Sophie.

"Oh god," she gasped as he entered her again. Richard was penetrating even deeper at this angle, but he immediately set a similarly relentless pace as he had before.

Sophie's green eyes never left James, but after several minutes, he could tell they were starting to glaze over. Richard had one large hand on her hip, holding her in place while he rammed his cock into her. His other hand squeezed her ass roughly. SMACK, James was startled as Richard had just slapped his wife's ass.

"Mmmm," Sophie let out as her breasts swung back and forth with the rhythm of the pounding she was taking. He fucked her hard for several minutes, and her body seemed to be responding as she pushed back to meet his thrusts. Richard smiled broadly and abruptly stopped thrusting.

James again was shocked at his wife's reaction. She desperately and unsuccessfully tried to drive herself back to fuck herself on the man's cock. Sophie looked back at Richard, but his large hands held her hips firmly to keep her from her goal.

Richard smiled at her desperation. "You want more? Tell your husband how good it is!" Richard ordered her.

Sophie couldn't look at her husband. She whispered something inaudibly as she buried her face into the couch cushion.

"Look at him, and tell him how good it is!" Richard ordered again, his hands fingers digging into her muscular hips to keep her where he wanted her.

Sophie looked up at James with her big emerald-colored eyes. A look of lust he hadn't seen in them before, "It's so good," she admitted, just audible enough for her husband to hear her. He saw her try again to move her ass back into the cock that was teasing her pussy.

"Is it better than your husband?" Richard continued his interrogation, seemingly intent on demeaning the couple.

"Mmhmm," she whimpered, this time barely audible to James.

SMACK. Richard's hand had made contact with her firm ass again. "I didn't hear you," he told her roughly.

"Yessss," Sophie moaned as her hands gripped the edge of the sofa tightly, her eyes avoiding her husband now. He saw she was still wearing the sapphire bracelet he had bought her for their anniversary a few months ago.

"What do you want?" Richard asked, "Say it, and you'll get it."

Sophie didn't answer but suddenly pushed back hard, catching Richard off guard. She managed to get half of his cock back into her before he pulled back.

"Damn bitch, you need this cock bad, don't you," he said with a hearty laugh.

"Mhmmm," she moaned softly. Richard started moving his hips again, and her eyes closed in bliss. He reached out and grabbed a handful of Sophie's golden mane to hold her in place as he pistoned his cock into her from behind. Every thrust sent a shockwave through her lithe body and made her tits swing back and forth. He fucked her with determination like this for several minutes. His stamina was impressive, James thought.

He saw her eyelids open slightly during the fucking. Her eyes were unfocused, and she seemed to be on another plane of existence. Sophie was entirely focused on the sensation of the big cock pounding her pussy from behind.

James had continued to stroke himself frantically and had reached the point of no return. "Ughh," he grunted as he came. He shot his load with a small rope out onto the carpet in front of him. He slowed his stroking as he caught his breath.

Sophie's involuntary whimpers continued as the older man continued his assault on Sophie's pussy.

After cumming, James' came out of the haze of his lust, and the debauchery in front of him was hard to stomach. His perfect wife was bent over on the couch on her hands and knees. Her ass was in the air while a man over twice her age fucked her hard. He still had a hand holding her by the hair for leverage so he could drive his cock into her even harder, and as best James could tell, Sophie was loving it.

"Ugh, ugh, ugh Godddd," she continued to moan in pleasure.

Richard looked at James and smirked at him before he started talking to Sophie again. "If I had known you were such a slut, I wouldn't have waited so long for this," he said, demeaning Sophie in front of her husband. James gritted his teeth.

"I'm going to fuck you every time I come to your office from now on, and you're going to let me, isn't that right?" he more told her than asked.

Sophie's eyes were closed as she panted like a dog in heat while the older man used her body for his pleasure.

"You're going to fuck my cock and make it cum every time you see me, huh?" Richard demanded again while he continued his relentless pounding of her.

Sophie was almost trembling from pleasure by this point. James realized that he was about to watch her have another and significantly more intense orgasm.

"Answer, and I'll let you finish," Richard told her. Sophie started wildly bucking her hips back onto his thrusts, clearly not waiting for his permission to finish.

"Ughhh," she groaned as she was close to cumming again.

"Sophie," Richard's voice cut like a knife as he wouldn't be ignored.

"Fuckkk, yessss", she moaned loudly, clear as day. The surprises of the night hadn't stopped. James swallowed, his mouth dry. Was she answering his question from before? And to add to it, he had only heard Sophie use language like that once or twice in extreme circumstances. She had never used it during sex.

She continued bucking against him and then stopped rigidly as she came. "Ohhhhhhhhh, FUCK," she moaned.

The huge older man had reached his own orgasm. He pulled his cock out of James' wife and ripped the condom off, throwing it on the sofa cushion in one smooth motion.

"Shit," Richard groaned as he stroked his cock rapidly to his climax. James watched as the man's cum shot across his wife's back and ass in several bursts while he pumped his cock with his hand.

"God damn," Richard said as he looked down at the young blonde with an extremely satisfied expression, "worth every penny." Richard slapped Sophie's firm ass one more time before he got up and started getting dressed. Sophie sat back and wrapped her arms around herself to provide a small amount of modesty.

James's mind was swimming, but he made himself walk over and sit on the couch by his wife. She looked at him, uncertainty in her beautiful green eyes. He gently stroked her head, trying to reassure her without words.

Richard's voice made them both look up. He was slipping his jacket back onto his shoulders.

"I had a great evening tonight, but I'm going to get going. Sophie, I'll see you in a few days," he said with an arrogant wink. James thought back to the question the man had asked Sophie, as well as her answer, but put it out of his mind once Richard closed the door behind him.

He helped his wife get cleaned up and into the shower before he turned his attention to the money. Hundred-dollar bills were on the floor around the chair in the middle of the room, several still wrapped up in the thong Sophie had worn earlier, and a separate stack lying on the coffee table.

He quietly collected and counted the money that his wife had earned throughout the evening. Her illicit acts with Richard had driven him wild while he watched, but doubts flooded his mind now. Had it been worth it? He wasn't sure. He didn't know what the long-term effects would be on Sophie or their relationship.

He finished counting, confirming just shy of twenty-five thousand dollars. Their money issues were over for now. He put the money in the safe in their bedroom and then joined Sophie in bed. She had curled up and gone to sleep after her shower, exhausted from everything that had occurred.

He lay awake for what seemed like forever, trying to make sense of his feelings.

-

The following morning, James woke up early, the first light of dawn illuminating their bedroom. He reached his hand across to Sophie's side of the bed and found it empty. Cold, he realized.

His heart nearly stopped as he remembered the events of the night before. He was instantly wide awake, his heart pounding as he wondered where Sophie had gone. He climbed out of bed and searched for her. He passed the living room and knew it would be a while before he could see the couch without picturing his wife on it. The look in his wife's eyes, the things that had been said. He put it out of his mind and continued to look for her.

He found her sitting in a rocking chair on the back porch. Sophie didn't say anything as he stepped out of the back door and sat in the chair beside her. She wore a light blue silk robe over her pajamas and looked exhausted.

"How long have you been up?" he asked her.

"A few hours," she said quietly, avoiding eye contact with him.

James observed her, but it was hard to read her expression. He felt incredibly guilty in the light of the morning. He had pushed his wife to break their marriage vows. No amount of money could change that. He sat down in a chair beside her own.

"Do you love me?" she asked in a tone that said she wasn't sure of the answer.

"More than anything," he said in his best attempt to reassure her. She looked as though she had been crying earlier that morning. "I adore you."

She gave him a weak smile and then focused on the trees blowing in the warm morning breeze.

"Did you mean what you said to him at the end?" he asked her. The question had kept him up half the night.

"Mean what?" Sophie's eyes dropped to the floor. She seemed nervous.

"He said he was going to… um… " he struggled to get the words out. He felt as though if he said them out loud, it would make them true.

"Oh," her voice trembled. Tears welled in her eyes, "I'm so sorry, James. It was overwhelming, and he just kept telling me to say things. I just felt so submissive in the moment… " she trailed off. "I didn't mean it!" James moved to kneel in front of her and wrapped his arms around her as she leaned her head into him.

"It's okay, we're okay," he whispered as he held his wife. He knew that whatever came, they would face it together.

-----------------------------

    Title:Price Is Always Right, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:The couple gets a high-stakes offer from Richard
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/the-price-is-always-right-pt-02
Published:2024-03-30
Richard's cock felt like it was about to split her in two, but rather than pain, it was pure pleasure as he fucked her brutally from behind. He didn't seem concerned about her enjoying it at all, but that only seemed to add to the animalistic nature of the act.

"Goddamn, that's some good pussy," Richard said as his cock reached the very depths of her. His cock was huge compared to James' and even the slightest movement made her squirm.

She had been building toward a massive orgasm and it just kept building and building. She could feel her body betraying her, pushing back onto his cock wildly as she tried to will the orgasm to come. There was a sense of desperation for it, as if it was an oasis of pleasure and her thirst was limitless.

She looked up at James, who was watching her act like a dog in heat while the older man mounted her from behind. SMACK. Sophie felt the sting as Richard roughly slapped her ass.

"Fuck, you like that cock don't you slut?" Richard asked her. It was so demeaning, but she could feel herself respond to it like it was some magic word to set her lust on fire.

"Yesssss," Sophie admitted through gritted teeth.

"What am I going to do next time I come to your clinic?" Richard continued, egging Sophie on.

"You're going to fuck meeeee," Sophie moaned as her hands gripped the sofa as tightly as they could.

Finally, she could feel the orgasm starting to spread through her, the release she had been begging desperately.

Sophie's eyes opened but it took a moment for her to orient herself. She was staring at her bedroom ceiling in the dark. James was snoring softly beside her. It had all been a dream, she realized as guilt filled her anew. After everything, she couldn't believe that she was having fantasies about the man. It had been nearly a month since she had gone with him to the cocktail party and she hadn't seen him since that night. He had made several appointments with her, and each time, she had found an excuse or left work early feeling sick to avoid seeing him.

Sophie and James had talked about that night so many times over the last few weeks and she knew they were okay, better than okay really. James was the most understanding and loving husband she could have asked for and he didn't hold anything from that night against her. She had felt so guilty afterward, struggling to even look in the mirror. She had even thrown away the dress she had worn that night and had made James put the money up so she wouldn't have to look at it. Even with that, the dreams didn't stop, each as vivid as the night the older man had bent her over on the sofa in front of her husband. She couldn't bring herself to tell James about the dreams.

There were still burning questions for her that she couldn't answer and they all terrified her. She still struggled to understand James' desires. Sophie had seen the expression on James' face while she had been with Richard and it haunted her. It was the same hungry expression that Richard had worn when he watched her the first time they had met. She had seen it before in men's eyes when their lust was about to boil over, but this was the first time she had seen it in her husband's. He hadn't just allowed Richard to be with her. He had wanted it for his own pleasure, his own lust. She had watched James even masturbate as he had watched her with the other man, something that seemed too perverse to be real. His lust had completely overtaken him in a way that Sophie had never dreamed of.

When they talked about what they would do if Richard offered them more money, James said what she wanted him to say. They didn't need more money. It had been a mistake. They would turn it down, no matter how absurd the offer. But as he said those things, she could see a glimmer of that same hunger in her husband's eyes that had consumed them last time and she knew what it meant.

Speaking of the other man, she had no idea what to expect from Richard the next time she saw him. She had already crossed professional boundaries to go out to the cocktail party with him, but what she had done afterward. It was unthinkable and she still didn't know how it had progressed so quickly. The money had certainly opened the door, but then it was the pushing from James and then… It was hard to admit, and maybe the part that scared her the most. She had enjoyed it. As perverse as it was, she had enjoyed it in a way that was hard to define.

Where James was loving and gentle, Richard was crass and rough with her. When she made love with her husband, she felt that connection and how deep it was between them. Richard's lust had been almost animalistic in the way he took her. And the way he had talked to her… My God, nobody had ever spoken to her or about her like that in her life. Sophie shivered in bed as she thought about the things he had said that night. It had made her feel like a whore, but that night she couldn't help how her body responded to the words.

"I'm going to fuck you every time I come to your office from now on, and you're going to let me," he had told her. But it wasn't enough for him, "And you're going to let me, isn't that right?" She couldn't believe that he had managed to get her to say yes. She had said yes, like she was some slut in heat, unable to control herself. Sophie blushed even in the dark of her bedroom, thinking about her answer, with her husband watching no less. She had been on the verge of an orgasm so powerful that her mind hadn't been able to focus on anything but trying to reach that precipice.

She didn't think she could face the man after that, but she couldn't put off seeing him forever. Even more terrifying to her, she had no idea if Richard would expect something to actually happen. When she and James had talked through everything, she had been able to sense how uneasy he was about her being alone with Richard going forward. She could sense the conflict in her husband. On one hand, his lust was ready to ignite at the thought of her with Richard, but she could also see his own trepidation, his uncertainty about Sophie's reaction.

Sophie had been adamant that she wasn't attracted to Richard, which was true. It wasn't that she was attracted to him. It was more that… no, it was too embarrassing to admit even to herself. She was a well-educated woman, a professional, a feminist, and a wife, for crying out loud. But she kept going back to that night. When she had started the lap dance, the moment that she had felt how… massive he was. It had stunned her to the point that she hadn't been sure it was real, even while she ground herself against it. His cock had dwarfed James' as it was at least a few inches longer, but it was the thickness that was really the difference. The sensation, the fullness of having it all inside her was what she couldn't get out of her mind.

It had taken a lot of work to get James to accept that she could continue seeing Richard in clinic without him having to worry, but she felt like she was deceiving him every time she craved that feeling of fullness. She had always heard how much size mattered, but she had never believed it, or at least she hadn't believed it would matter to her like this.

She looked over at her phone, thankful that she still had a few hours to sleep before she had to start her day. Richard had texted her a few times over the last month, something else she had downplayed to James out of guilt. It felt like if she acknowledged it, it would make it more real. His first text had come the morning after that night, early while James was still asleep. Sophie had read it while she sat on the back porch alone. She had deleted it without responding, but she wouldn't forget what it said. "I can't wait until next time." Next time. God, Richard thought that he was going to have her again.

Sophie wouldn't let that happen. Her marriage had survived the one night, but letting it go any further could be a disaster. She knew that she couldn't cross those lines again, no matter what the man offered. James had agreed, though she still had her doubts if his willpower could hold out against his lust if he were put in that situation.

She got out of bed and made her way to the kitchen. The oversized T-shirt she was wearing like a nightgown did little to keep her warm as the cool air hit her skin. Sophie could feel goosebumps down her legs as she poured a glass of water. She was going to have to face him today. She couldn't put it off any longer, she told herself. Sophie sipped the cold water as she wondered what it would be like to see him in person again. Her phone screen showed the texts that Richard had sent her, all unanswered.

He would no doubt look at her the way he did the first time he came to the clinic, but this time, he could picture her naked without using his imagination. He would know what she looked like when she orgasmed. The barriers had all come down and it would be hard to put them back up after everything that had happened. She imagined Richard making lewd comments to her when they were alone, putting his hands on her body when he thought he could get away with it. It all seemed inevitable when she was left alone with the man.

Sophie looked out the window into the backyard, lost in her thoughts. She only knew one thing going forward, and that was that she had to take back some semblance of control in this situation.

—

James rolled over in bed and felt around on the nightstand until he found his phone and silenced the alarm. He needed to get up and take a shower before work so he had set alarms earlier than normal to give himself plenty of time. He reached over toward his wife, Sophie, but her side of the bed was empty. Again. She typically was out of bed earlier than he was, but lately she didn't seem to be sleeping well.

He climbed out of bed and walked into the kitchen, finding Sophie sitting at the kitchen table with her coffee as she scrolled through social media on her phone. She was still in what she had slept in, one of his T-shirts that was a few sizes too large for her. Her golden blonde hair was in a ponytail and she had no makeup on, but somehow she was always gorgeous, even when she hadn't made an effort.

"Hey, Sophie," he said. "Everything okay?"

"Just a little antsy this morning," she told him. James didn't need to ask her why. They had already talked about it countless times over the last month since she had gone out with her patient, Richard. James felt responsible for pushing his wife that night, but she had also seemed more than willing as the night had gotten more and more out of control. Their money problems had disappeared literally overnight and they had a bigger rainy day fund than he had ever expected, but now they had to deal with the consequences.

Immediately afterward, Sophie had been ashamed in a way he had never seen her and she had been adamant that it was a one time mistake. She had felt so strongly about that that he had gone along with her decision without argument, though had more mixed feelings about it all. It was the most erotic and arousing thing he had ever experienced, but in the light of day it was difficult to reconcile that with the fact that his wife had broken their marriage vows and let another man absolutely dominate her. He had tried to bring up to Sophie the possibility that Richard would offer them money again, but Sophie had shut that down immediately.

"I'm not a whore. He can't just pay for me whenever he wants," Sophie had told him. James understood how she felt, but he also found himself fantasizing about her with Richard on an almost daily basis. Today was the day that would answer a lot of questions though. His wife had ignored the texts from the older man and had also managed to avoid seeing him in person so far. He had made two appointments over the last month but every time she had called out sick or found another excuse. Today though, they had both decided she had to face him.

James knew that she had a lot of anxiety about seeing Richard, but he found himself wishing he could be there to watch what happened. The last time his wife had seen him, he had been balls deep inside of her while he made her say that she would let him fuck her when he came to clinic again. That still bothered James even as the thought made his cock twitch. They had talked about that part specifically several times and Sophie had promised him that it was just sex talk, that she didn't mean it. He believed her, but the fact that the man had been able to affect her enough to get her to say that was shocking in and of itself. He had watched how powerful her orgasms were and he knew they were more intense than any he had ever given her.

"I know, Soph. It'll be okay," he said, trying to reassure her as he put a hand on her head, running his fingers through her hair.

"I just have to be professional and set boundaries immediately, like we talked about," she said. James knew her too well though and knew that her confidence was all for show right now.

"It'll be fine, but if you need me, just call me, okay? I'm going to hop in the shower real quick though," James told her and left her to finish her coffee. He grabbed a towel from the linen closet and turned on the water, letting it get hot before he stepped into the shower. The hot water ran over his head and down his body. He didn't know what the day would hold, but it was going to be hard to wait around all day.

The door to the bathroom opened while he was working his shampoo into his hair and a few moments later, Sophie pushed the shower curtain aside and stepped in to join him. His wife didn't join him in the shower very often but he always loved it when she did. She shuddered in the cold air as she tried to get around him to take his spot under the hot water.

"Fancy meeting you here," Sophie joked as she slid around him. He never got used to how incredible her body was. Water ran down over her flawless skin and she pulled her wet hair back to keep it out of her eyes. She looked like a Greek goddess with her blonde hair and tanned skin. Trying to look at her like it was the first time he had laid eyes on her, he knew why Richard had been willing to pay so much to be with her. Sophie wasn't the kind of woman you came across very often. She truly was the whole package.

He wondered what Richard would do today when he saw her. He imagined Richard putting his hands on his young wife, groping her while she tried to fight her own desire. He imagined the man bending her over in the middle of her clinic and taking her like he had done on the sofa in their living room.

"Wow, James," Sophie laughed. Only then did he realize his cock was fully erect while he fantasized about his wife being taken by Richard again.

"Can you blame me when I'm this close to such a beautiful woman?" he asked and wrapped his arms around her slender body, pressing his cock up against her.

"Mmmmm, you need to control yourself," she told him playfully.

"I don't think that's possible," he said as he let his hands work their way up her body to her perfect breasts, gently massaging them.

"You're being bad," she said but her reaction told him she was enjoying his touch. Her eyes had closed as she focused on the sensation of his hands on her chest.

"We have time to be a little bad this morning," he told her, imagining them doing it in the shower right there. He tried to push his cock down to get closer to her opening so she would get the hint.

"It's too slippery in here," she told him, but her delicate hand had found his shaft and wrapped around it. God, it felt so good as she started slowly stroking him. He imagined Richard in his position with Sophie, standing behind her with his large hands squeezing her breasts while she handled his thick shaft. He had read about wife sharing, cuckoldry, and hot wives so much over the last month and he couldn't get enough of it. His mind was cloudy as the lust filled him. It was so taboo. It was so hot.

She kept stroking him and he knew it wasn't going to take much today to get him to finish. His level of excitement was just too high. "Oh, shit," James moaned into her ear as his fingers found her nipples.

"You okay?" Sophie asked as she sped up her stroking a little. One of James' hands came up to her neck to hold her close to him while the other continued to work on her breasts.

"Don't stop," James croaked as the pleasure continued to ramp up.

"Geez, someone is sensitive this morning," she said, surprised by how he was reacting. His mind was swimming as his fantasy continued, imagining her stroking Richard instead of him. He imagined how huge it would look in her delicate hands. He was so close now as Sophie continued to pump his shaft rapidly.

His cock pulsed. "Ohhh, Soph," he moaned as his cum shot out onto the shower floor followed by a second jet. Her hand slowed and she giggled at his reaction.

"Mmmm, that was quick," she said and turned to kiss him as she continued to grip his cock.

Finally, their lips broke apart. "It's hard to last long when you look that good," he said, but as he said it, he thought about how long Richard had lasted, forcing her to have two intense orgasms before he finally came.

"Well, I do try. And I hope your day is off to a good start," she joked with him as she put a hand on his chest and kissed him again.

"Good? I'd say a little better than good," he answered her while they stood in the warmth of the shower.

"That's what I thought," she winked at him as she turned back to the water and started to wash her hair. He stayed with her a couple of minutes longer before he stepped out to get ready for work.

He took a deep breath. Only a few more hours.

—

Sophie sat at her computer in her office, trying to finish notes while waiting for her next appointment, the one she had been dreading. Richard would be here any minute and the uncertainty was killing her. The man had always been inappropriate, but the things he had said to her that night had been downright demeaning. She had no idea how he would be today but she had steeled herself for the worst case scenario. It was now or never, though she had come close to leaving sick earlier and having them reschedule all of her afternoon appointments yet again.

She pushed back from her desk and went out into the gym to get a few things together for his session. It wasn't long before his booming voice made her jump.

"Sophie, good to see you," Richard said, having appeared at the door to the gym. He was dressed in a nice suit like he had been the first time she had met him. The imposing man walked toward her and she could see his eyes go up and down her body as he got closer. No doubt imagining how she looked under her scrubs.

"Hello, Richard," Sophie said professionally without any more warmth than necessary. "Go ahead and change so we can get started."

Richard smiled at her and then headed over to the restroom to change into his athletic clothes. Sophie took a deep breath, determined to get through the encounter without issue. A couple of minutes later, he came out and met her by one of the stations she had set up for him to work on. "How have you been?" Richard asked her casually.

"Good," she said without offering any details before she launched into explaining what she wanted him to do. He complied and did several sets before he tried talking to her again.

"You get that car fixed, darling?" Richard asked her, seemingly determined to make some small talk at least. His eyes had checked her out occasionally as he always did, but nothing too egregious so far.

"Yeah, it's fine now," she said, again offering little for him to continue the conversation. She was hoping that her cold answers would help give him the hint without having to have an explicit conversation about how their relationship would be going forward.

"Look, about last time—" He started, but Sophie cut him off.

"Richard, let's just focus on your therapy," she said in her most assertive voice, but that just triggered a laugh from the older man. He leaned in closer to her, lowering his voice.

"Sweetheart, once you've fucked somebody, you can't just pretend you didn't," he told her.

"Richard, please, this is so inappropriate," she pleaded with him. He seemed almost to be enjoying how uncomfortable she was at the moment.

"You and that husband of yours both seemed to enjoy the evening quite a bit," he continued, teasing her.

Sophie stared at him, unable to deny it as they both knew the truth. Richard didn't wait for an answer though and continued to talk.

"I have another event coming up that I need you at," he told her. "It could pay a hell of a lot more than last time too. Well, I should probably say it'll probably pay a lot more than the party did." Richard gave her a knowing smile as he alluded to how much he had paid her for everything after the party.

Sophie blushed, but she was determined to put an end to this. "Richard, the answer is no. We don't need the money." Her voice was firm as she answered him, but he seemed only amused by her holding out against him.

"Should we ask James?" he asked her.

"We don't need to. James agrees that it was a one time mistake," she told him with emphasis on the last word.

"Oh, now that hurts a little," he said without losing his amused smile. "I thought we had a great time."

"Richard, I'm married. It was a mistake," she stressed again.

"Well, why don't we see what James really wants? He sure seemed to be okay with what you did last time," he continued, "I'll ask him and we'll see what he says."

"No, Richard," she told him. "Let's just focus on the session today or we'll have to end early."

"Just hear me out, then we can move on," he told her, holding his ground. Sophie sighed, frustrated, but realized she would have to hear him out and then tell him no so he would understand that they weren't interested.

"Fine, I'm listening," she said as she held eye contact with him, trying to appear as stern as possible. Richard's smile widened.

—

James had his students working on a worksheet that he had printed off for them. He was too distracted to actually teach, so he had found something for them to do. He just kept waiting for a text from Sophie to update him on how it went with Richard.

BUZZ. Finally, he thought. He immediately opened his phone and read what Sophie had sent him. "Went fine. I didn't let him talk about anything other than his therapy." It was a bit of a disappointment to James. He had wondered if seeing the man again would make her feel differently. James felt like an addict in recovery and if the possibility of seeing her with another man came up, he knew he would fall off the wagon entirely.

It was probably for the best after last time. Things had gone so much farther than he had ever expected. And escalated so much faster. One moment, he had been reluctantly letting Sophie go to the cocktail party because it seemed like such a small thing and they had needed the money. The next, he had been talking her into sleeping with Richard for money they didn't really need.

He texted his wife back. "I'm surprised he wasn't more pushy."

BUZZ. "He tried a little, but I shut him down. I'm just glad that's over with." Her next message read. James looked at the message. Well, that answers the questions he had about how she would react to him. Apparently, it hadn't affected her the way it had him.

He sat at his desk, imagining what could have been. He trusted Sophie completely that nothing more had happened, but part of him couldn't help wishing that maybe something more had. It seemed crazy but what had he really wanted to happen? Had he wanted Richard to put his hands on his wife? To undress her? To have his way with her again?

The images of Sophie with Richard together ran through his mind and he imagined them in her clinic the way she had teased him before about giving Richard a show. He imagined her stripping out of her scrubs while the man watched her, her body sensually and slowly moving with the intention of arousing him.

He texted her back. "I'm glad too. I can't wait for today to end though. It just keeps dragging on." James sat back in his chair, continuing to fantasize about his wife. He knew there had to be something wrong with him for having these desires, no matter how common it seemed from everything he had read.

Sophie had lost herself in the situation last time as much as he had, even if she wouldn't admit it. James had considered that over the last few weeks as he tried to understand how Sophie felt about everything that had happened. Was she so adamant about making sure that it didn't happen again because she felt guilty that it happened or was she guilty that she had lost control when she was with Richard? Another thought from the back of his mind kept pushing its way forward into his thoughts as well, the possibility that Sophie losing control had awoken something in her that she was desperate to make sure stayed dormant.

He had never seen her react the way she had with Richard, the way she had fucked him with abandon that night. Sophie's will had been completely dominated and she had said whatever Richard had wanted her to say.

James sighed, bringing himself back to reality. At least he would have that memory.

—

Sophie drove home on autopilot, thinking about Richard and what he had proposed to her. She felt bad lying to James, but what purpose did it serve to tell him about what Richard had said when she had already said no? Besides, she was worried enough about how James had reacted last time and felt it was better to just bury this and move on.

They didn't need the money and they were ready to start a family now that they had a little nest egg. Besides, Richard's idea was as ludicrous as it was unexpected. She had sort of expected him to offer outright to buy her like she was a common whore… or worse. That had actually made it even easier for her to say no. The surprise had brought her back to reality. His face when she said 'no thank you' and moved on without hesitation had been priceless. Sophie smiled to herself as she thought back on his stunned expression and the silence that followed. She had finally been able to leave him speechless. That had made her feel powerful, that she was in control of the situation again.

She had been afraid of the unknown, the uncertainty, but once they were face to face she had regained her composure. A long sigh released some of her tension, but she needed to get home and pour herself a glass of wine while she curled up on the couch with a good book. She needed to just put all of this behind her and focus on her marriage.

James and Sophie's desire to start trying to have kids had become a lot more realistic now that they had some money saved up. That was at least a good thing that had come from all of the insanity, but it hadn't come without some stress as well. Even though James had made him wear a condom, she had taken two pregnancy tests to be sure that there was no chance she could be pregnant before they started trying seriously. That was just one more reason on top of the many others that that couldn't happen again, she thought.

Sophie's mind drifted back to Richard's proposal from earlier in the afternoon. It was so absurd that she had laughed out loud at it right to his face. She had honestly thought it had to be a joke for a few seconds before he assured her how serious he was. The names he had mentioned had mostly been familiar to her from the cocktail party, but there were two she didn't think she had met that night. It was a whirlwind of meeting different people as Richard showed her off like a piece of arm candy to the other old men who were mostly there with their wives.

Hank she recalled, was a handsome, lean man with a heavy country accent. He had made his money in cattle, or maybe oil, or maybe both. She couldn't remember. He was maybe around fifty and had a simple charm to him. She remembered that he had been without a date that night and had been very attentive to her while he talked with Richard.

She remembered Cliff as well. A boisterous, very heavyset man who had been at the party with his wife. That hadn't kept Cliff from openly trying to flirt with Sophie right in front of her. Sophie had been happy to get out of that conversation.

The last name she had recognized was Clarence. She couldn't remember what business exactly Richard had told her that he was in, but he had been very kind to her and made her feel at ease that night. Unlike the other men, he didn't look at her with the hunger she had gotten so accustomed to seeing in men's eyes. He was an older black man who reminded her of her grandfather.

Sophie shook her head at the absurdity of the idea. She couldn't believe that Richard had thought that she and James would go for it. Well, at least it wasn't something she had to worry about now.

—

James sat on the couch grading some papers while Sophie read a book next to him, her legs stretched out over his lap. He tried to limit after hours grading of papers, but you just couldn't avoid it. Thankfully, Sophie was more than content to curl up on the couch with her book while he finished his work.

"What do you want to do this weekend?" James asked Sophie, causing her to look up at him with her emerald eyes.

"I always know it's been a long week when you're thinking about the weekend on a Tuesday," she joked. "But I was thinking about maybe taking Lucy to the park and packing a picnic for us. Spend a little time outside in the fresh air while the weather is nice."

"I wouldn't complain about that," he told her before pausing for a few moments. "You seem a lot less stressed now that you've gotten through today."

"Well yeah, I've been dreading it for weeks but now at least I know I can handle it," she said, closing her book after folding the corner of her page.

"I knew you would be able to. You're capable of anything," he told her with a sense of pride in his wife.

BUZZ. A text from an unknown number popped up on his phone. He looked at it, expecting spam or a political message that seemed to be constant nowadays, but when he read it, he froze.

"James, it's Richard." That was all it said.

BUZZ, a second message came through. "I have a business proposal for you and Sophie," Richard's message read.

Sophie's voice brought his attention away from the message on his phone. "I'm just glad that I won't have to think about Richard for another two weeks and then he'll probably be about to graduate out of therapy entirely since he's doing so well," she continued.

James' focus was now split as he reread what Richard had sent him. It was strange how cordial he was being, considering the things he had said when he was with Sophie. He thought for a moment and decided to keep it simple. "I don't think so," he texted back. The conversations he had had with Sophie had been very definitive and he figured it was best not even to entertain whatever Richard wanted. Just a few seconds later, James' phone rang.

RINGGGG. RINGGGG.

Richard was calling him. He couldn't answer it in front of Sophie, though, so he moved her legs off of his lap and stood up to take the call in another room. Sophie watched him curiously as he got up and left the room. "Hello?" he said when he answered.

"Look, James, I've got a hell of an opportunity that you should listen to," Richard's booming voice said through the phone.

"What did Sophie say today?" James asked the other man.

"Who cares? I want you to hear me out," Richard said, dismissing his wife's opinion.

"If Sophie said no, I think that's our answer," James told him bluntly.

Richard sighed. "We're talking about a lot of money, but I need Sophie to help me out."

"What do you mean?" James asked, a little confused. He had thought that Richard was just offering to pay for Sophie to sleep with him, but this didn't really sound like that.

"There you go, just listen for a minute. So I took Sophie to that cocktail party, right? Well, the idea was that there were a bunch of guys there that have more money than they know what to do with and they can't help but stare at a nice pair of tits or a perky ass." James didn't miss that he was talking about Sophie and was still shocked that he would talk about her that way directly to her husband. Richard continued on without missing a beat, though, "Well, it worked beautifully. You should have seen those fuckers. They were falling over themselves trying to talk to that sexy wife of yours and more than happy to invest in a few of my projects while they tried to impress her."

"What does this have to do with us now?" James interrupted.

"Give me a fucking minute, okay?" Richard told him roughly. "One of the guys there has more money than God, oil money, yeah? He invites me to this monthly poker game he has with a bunch of other high rollers. Buy in is $15,000, but half of them put in way more than that because it's nothing to them." That got James' attention, but he still didn't understand how exactly this would tie into him and Sophie.

"Now, I'm decent at poker, but these motherfuckers play all the time. I didn't do so hot a few weeks ago. Decided I might not go back, but then I had an idea. I saw how they watched Sophie at that party and that dress didn't even show much. I figure we get her to strut around in a tight dress, serving some drinks to the guys, right? Plenty of drinks and a sexy woman to distract them so I have an advantage. I'll give you 30% of what I win. We're talking about a ton of money on the table that's ours for the taking. Plus, those fuckers will thank me for providing the entertainment." Richard laughed at his last reference to Sophie, but James felt that familiar feeling stirring in him as he pictured Sophie strutting around.

James was stunned by the amount of money though and the fact that it wasn't just money for him to fuck Sophie again. "I don't know. Do you think that will really work?" James asked him. It seemed like a dubious advantage at best. "I mean, she'll be distracting you, too," James continued as he thought about it more.

"You haven't met these guys. As soon as they see her, they'll care more about her than they do their money," Richard explained, "these guys won't even miss the money when we take it from them." James considered it. It seemed to be of little risk and high reward since it would only be Richard's money in play. But he also didn't know how good Richard was at poker. James, however, had played a lot of poker growing up with his brother and cousins and had also played a lot of poker online over the years. Though for tiny sums of money compared to this. He thought about the money and about Sophie trying to distract a table full of men. If it really gave them that much of an advantage, this was hard to pass up. But he needed to be there to see the reactions to Sophie. Maybe there was a way to see what he wanted and to make sure they had a better chance at success.

"Do you think that you could get me a spot at the table?" James asked him as the idea was forming in his head.

"Are you fucking serious?" Richard asked him, surprised.

"I've played a lot of poker. I'm pretty good," he told him. "and two people at the table will also help our odds."

Richard didn't answer for a few moments, "Hmmmm, that's not bad, James, not bad. You sure about this? Like I said, it's $15,000 minimum just to get in the game."

"Lucky for us, I recently came into a little extra cash," James answered. He knew that Sophie wouldn't like the idea of gambling the money they had gotten at her expense, but it could turn their nest egg into a fortune.

Richard liked that and let out a hearty laugh. "If you can get Sophie to agree, I can get you into the game. We're going to hustle those motherfuckers and they'll thank me afterward for bringing Sophie to the game."

"I'll talk to her. And Richard, we split our winnings fifty-fifty," James told him.

"Look at you driving a hard bargain. Deal, but you better pay attention to the game and not your wife. And those guys can't know that she's your wife. Too much money at stake."

"Okay, that makes sense. When is the game?" James asked. He had no idea how he would broach the subject with Sophie or convince her to do this, but he would have to figure it out.

"Next weekend. Saturday night. It'll start at 8 pm. I'll text you the address. Let me know when Sophie is on board and I'll find her something to wear that'll really keep these guys' eyes on her," Richard told him and then hung up.

James took the phone from his ear and walked back to the living room and took his spot by his wife. She looked up from her book. "Who was that?" she asked.

"Um, just Terry because she's going to be out tomorrow and wanted to be sure I could check in on her substitute to make sure the kids were behaving," he said with a little guilt at his lie. He couldn't very well tell her it was Richard who had just called him to proposition using his wife's looks again.

"Oh, okay. Well, hopefully, they'll behave tomorrow," Sophie said as her attention turned back to her book. James looked at his wife in her casual shorts and sweatshirt, his mind filled with fantastic scenarios of things to come.

—

James watched his wife, weighing Richard's words from earlier in the week. She was truly gorgeous and he had to admit if anyone could distract a group of older men, it would be her. They had taken Lucy out to the park to let her run around off the leash while they enjoyed the picnic that Sophie had packed for them.

So far the weather had turned out perfect for them to enjoy their Saturday. He was sitting in the shade of the trees while Sophie ran back and forth, Lucy chasing her playfully. He watched his wife and he thought about how he could bring up the idea that Richard had broached with him. She had seen right through him a month ago when he had tried to talk to her about Richard's final offer and he imagined that she would again this time if he tried to hide his real feelings.

But then again, how exactly do you tell your wife that you want her to dress up and distract a group of men because it turns you on? He shook his head to himself. His feelings had gone back and forth over the last few days as he wondered if it was a mistake to go down this road again or if he should just be honest with Sophie. He knew how it had escalated last time without any plans for more than just going to a cocktail party, but this time they would be prepared.

His young wife trotted back over to him with their dog trailing behind her. "The weather is perfect today," she said as she approached. "It feels so good out."

"I'm just glad you had such a great idea," he told her as he stretched his arms up in the air and yawned.

"Awh, well you should know I am full of those," she answered with a playful smile. She sat down beside him and he leaned over and kissed her on the cheek.

"I have a few good ideas for today of my own," he told her with a suggestive tone.

"Is that right?" she asked back with a flirty tone.

"Yeah, I was thinking maybe that thing you usually only do on our anniversary or my birthday," he said as his hand squeezed her upper thigh.

"I don't think I'm going to have much luck getting pregnant doing that," she laughed at him as she pushed him away.

"I think I can manage a few rounds if you're up for it," he joked with her.

"Oh my gosh, James," she laughed. "Get your mind out of the gutter." James liked Sophie's playfulness and decided to lean into the sexual nature to try to find an opening to talk about Richard and the poker game.

"You're so good at it though. It's a shame to let your God-given talents go unused," he told her with a joking wink.

"That seems awfully one sided. What are you going to do for me?"

"What do you want?" James asked her. She looked out into the distance, contemplating that question.

"You know, I'll have to think of what's equivalent to that," she said thoughtfully. James decided to press his luck and try to bring up Richard.

"Well, I know how you respond to being spanked, maybe we could work that in," James answered her, a smirk on his face.

"What?" Sophie asked him, confused. Shit, he thought.

"I just, uh meant that… you know, with Richard," he managed to say awkwardly. He knew that he had made a misstep trying to bring it up, but he wasn't sure there was any way to bring Richard up without that kind of reaction.

"Seriously James? I don't want to talk about him," she said, standing up to throw the ball for Lucy again.

"I didn't mean anything by it. I was just trying to, I don't know," he told her, trying to ease out of the situation.

She sighed deeply. "I know, James, I get it. It's okay. It's just so embarrassing to think about… and makes me feel so guilty," she explained. "Let's just focus on us, okay?"

"Yeah, yeah. Of course," he answered her, watching Lucy sprint after the ball that Sophie had just thrown. This was going to be even harder than he had realized it it were possible at all.

—

"Any luck with Sophie?" Richard's text read when it popped up on his phone while he sat in bed, scrolling through his phone before trying to go to sleep. He sighed. He hadn't attempted to bring it up since his try the day before. There was now less than a week before the game.

"Not yet, it's taking some work," he sent back.

"Did you tell her?" he texted back to James. He wasn't sure how to answer that. He hadn't brought it up to Sophie yet because he was afraid of her reaction.

"Not yet," he sent back to the man. Simple and honest.

"Why not?" Richard asked him. He didn't really want to dive into his uncertainties and the potential effects on his marriage with the man.

"Just finding the right moment," James text back.

"She'll say yes, just tell her," came the response. He kept saying to tell his wife, as if it wasn't up to Sophie but rather something he should just tell her that she's doing.

"I'm not so sure, Richard," he texted back. It was strange texting the man about her, but stranger things had happened recently.

"Trust me, she will if you tell her to. She just needs your permission to let loose," Richard sent back. Hilarious that Richard thought he knew so much about Sophie, but he couldn't help but wonder if that was true.

He looked over at Sophie, watching her as she flipped the page of her book. She was already under the covers, reading by the light of the lamp on her nightstand. She was wearing one of her cute pajama sets rather than the typical oversized t-shirts she often wore to bed. It wasn't a clear signal that she was open to sex, but it also definitely wasn't a stop sign. He slid over towards her until he was pressed up against her, spooning her.

Sophie snuggled back against him without taking her eyes off of the book. He put his hand on her smooth leg and slid it up until it was near her hip.

"Ahem, can I help you?" Sophie said as she looked over her shoulder at him.

"You sure can," he said as he planted a few kisses along the side of her neck and let his hands roam her.

"James, I'm trying to read," she faux protested as he started to unbutton her pajama top so he could get his hands inside of it. Once his hands were under her clothes, it didn't take long for her to start responding. Her eyes closed as the book slowly closed in her hands. His hard cock was pressed against her ass while his hands explored her tummy, her chest, and down between her legs.

"Mmmm," Sophie moaned as she squirmed with pleasure. He continued to kiss her neck, trying to get her wet and ready for him. He was grinding his cock between her ass cheeks and then pulled her shorts down so he could put his cock between her legs. She turned towards him and their lips met, slowly kissing as their bodies melted together.

"I'm ready," she told him finally, letting him know that it was time to put it in. She rolled onto her back, expecting him to move on top of her, but James had a different idea.

"Get on your hands and knees," he ordered her the way that Richard had. The look on her face was hard to read as she stared back at him, their wills competing silently. Finally, without a word, she turned away from him and onto all four. "Face the mirror," James told her. He wanted her to see her the way that he had when she had been with Richard. She turned slightly so that she was facing the mirror with him kneeling behind her.

Sophie was bent over in front of him, just like she had done for Richard. The view of her ass was incredible. He wanted to take her hard, like the older man had done. He wanted to make her cum while he fucked her senseless.

He slipped himself into her waiting pussy and she immediately started moving her hips back against him. His hands firmly gripped her hips so he could control his thrusts into her.

SMACK. James slapped her ass just like Richard had done while he took her from behind. "James!" Sophie said in shock as she turned her head to look at him. In response, James reached forward and grabbed a handful of her golden hair like the older man had done to keep her where he wanted her. He understood why now. It made him feel completely in control of his wife.

"Oh, shit," Sophie let slip as he pulled her back onto his cock by her hair. She rarely cursed when they made love and he had to admit it was incredibly hot. He picked up his pace, trying to channel his best impersonation of Richard. He looked up in the mirror and took in the sight. Sophie's emerald green eyes were startlingly beautiful amongst the lewd scene as she looked back at him. Her breasts were swinging back and forth with his thrusts, her ass up in the air for him, her luscious hair gripped tightly in his fist while he rode her.

"Richard called me the other day," James blurted out, unable to keep his cool any longer.

"What?" Sophie asked breathlessly as she focused on taking the pounding from behind.

"He called me. Said we could make a lot of money," James continued as he tried to control his breathing to maintain control.

"Are you serious?" Sophie asked him as she tried to turn back towards him, but he held her firmly in place by the hair. He didn't stop fucking her while they talked. He wanted her to remember what it was like to be with Richard with the hope that it would make her more willing to hear him out.

"He said he needs you to distract some guys from the party he took you to," James told her.

"What?" she asked again, having trouble processing his poor explanation while taking his cock over and over again.

"He wants you to serve them drinks at a poker game, this weekend," James said and increased the force of his thrusts into his wife as if that would convince her.

"Uh, uh, uh, Jamesss," she moaned in pleasure.

"I'll be there too, but I want you to say yes," he told her as he wrenched back on her hair.

"He'll want moree," she argued, "He'll want me." SMACK, James slapped her ass again, leaving a very faint redness to the skin. James had so far been managing to pretend that wasn't likely, but she was right. If they went, the chances of things escalating out of control were there, but he didn't care. His lust was fully in control of him now. If he got to watch his sexy young wife fuck Richard again that would just be a bonus.

James pumped into her, fighting his growing climax. He was close and wouldn't last much longer. "Say yes," James ordered her. He felt incredibly dominant in this position and it was having an effect on him.

"Mmmmmm. Just serving drinksss?" she asked him again.

"Yeah, just drinks," he told her as he desperately struggled to hold on to his control.

"You, uh, promise?" she asked between her gasps.

"Yes, shit, yes," James stuttered as he came, his cock pulsing into his wife's unprotected womb. A few seconds later, he collapsed forward onto her, exhausted. Sophie hadn't cum, but he had still lasted long enough to feel good about himself.

They rested for a minute before Sophie slid out from under him and turned to face him. Her expression was serious now.

"You're serious about this? He called you?" she asked now as she studied his face.

"Yeah," James said sheepishly. It was good to get it off his chest. He didn't like keeping things from Sophie and it had been weighing on him significantly.

"James, that isn't a good idea. We've talked about this," she told him while studying his face.

"We talked about you doing things with Richard," James corrected her. "We didn't talk about if he offered you money for something like this."

"This is the same kind of thing that led to last time," she told him as her voice grew softer.

"It won't this time," he assured her. "I'm going to be there with you."

"At a poker game?" she asked him.

"He thinks that having you there will distract the other guys enough to give us a big advantage," he explained.

"James, that's ridiculous," she argued. "They're not going to forget how to play poker because I serve them drinks." He did have to admit she made a good point and it made him second guess himself. James didn't know if it was the money or the idea of getting to watch her in front of the other men, but he felt compelled to convince her.

"Well, Richard wants you to wear something that's a little revealing to make sure that they're distracted," he said, avoiding eye contact as he explained that point.

"There it is. We're already talking about getting me out of my clothes," she sighed as she shook her head at him. "James."

"A dress, Sophie, not out of your clothes," he rebutted. "Serving drinks."

"Is this really what you want? For me to distract men at a poker game by wearing a revealing dress?" she looked at him, her green eyes intense as they penetrated his best attempts to hide his desire. "This isn't about the money, is it? It's like last time. You want to see me do it."

He knew he couldn't avoid the truth with her. It was like she saw straight through him every time. She could read him as easily as she could her book that had fallen off the bed while they made love. "I don't know why, but yeah. Part of me finds it irresistible to think about other men looking at you. Wanting you."

She thought about it for a few moments while they lay there in bed together. "Tell me the rest."

James felt a bit silly explaining it out loud. "So we'll get half of whatever Richard and I win, but we're playing with Richard's money." He told her, leaving out the $15,000 he was putting in to get the opportunity to make even more money.

"And how much money exactly?" Sophie asked him cautiously.

"Richard said, at least four or five other guys at the table other than us. It's high stakes, so maybe fifteen to twenty thousand for each of them," James recalled, "at a minimum." He expected Sophie to react the way she had when he had told her about Richard's offer a month earlier, but this time she didn't seem surprised at all.

"We have no idea if you even have a good chance of winning," she pointed out, still very skeptical of the plan that Richard had come up with.

"That's why Richard wants an advantage," James explained.

"And you'd be playing with Richard's money?" she asked again as she seemed to be considering it.

He swallowed nervously. "Yeap," he lied. He watched her face as she concentrated, considering everything. Even with the money piquing her interest, she seemed uncertain.

"And you're sure you want this?" she asked him again, making him say it aloud again.

"Yeah," he managed as a knot caught in his throat.

"Fine," she told him. "but remember, you wanted it." With that, she got out of bed to go to the bathroom to clean herself up. James lay in bed, shocked that he had been able to convince her. Now he just hoped he hadn't made a mistake.

James typed out a message to Richard and hit send. It was simple and short. It didn't take long for Richard to answer him.

"Hell yeah, I'll have the dress and all delivered tomorrow to make sure it fits," his message read. And all. James wasn't sure what that meant, but he was eager to find out.

—

Sophie pulled into the driveway and saw the package on the front steps. James had told her that the dress from Richard would be delivered today, but the box was significantly larger than she was expecting. She had laid in bed the night before as she tried to make sense of her husband's desires. She had thought they were on the same page before, but what Richard had said to her had been true. When he had told her about the poker game and who would be there, she had laughed and immediately told him no. Then Richard had something that had stuck with her, something that she hadn't been able to put out of her mind.

"Ask James. He would have you do it for free. Hell, he couldn't get enough of watching you with me. Maybe I'll ask him to convince you," Richard had said to her. She had dismissed him, assuring herself that wasn't true, but then… Less than a week later James had in fact tried to convince her.

James didn't know that Richard had already told her about the game, but it confirmed to her that he wanted her to do it. He wanted to watch the reactions of the men. It turned him on in a way she had never seen before and that she didn't understand. She was still afraid of where that could lead, of how it could consume them both again.

She picked up the package on her way into the house and set it on the counter. Lucy greeted her, bouncing up and down with excitement that she was home.

After letting Lucy out into the backyard, Sophie turned her attention back to the box. She wanted to open it before James got home. She cut open the packaging tape and opened the box, which revealed several smaller boxes inside. There was a box that was clearly a shoe box, another expensive looking box from a designer clothes brand, and then several other smaller boxes from brands she didn't recognize.

Sophie opened the expensive looking box first, revealing a satin, emerald dress. The shoe box had a pair of heels, or to be specific, six-inch stilettos that looked like they would break with the simplest misstep. They were the kinds of heels that Sophie imagined strippers would wear. She opened the next box and inside was a matching set of lace lingerie, also emerald in color. Richard was bold to even send the underwear he wanted her to wear, but it was in character. The last small box she had expected to be a necklace or earrings, but actually was a gold body chain. She decided to go and try on the dress quickly so she could see exactly how revealing it was.

A few minutes later, she was studying herself in the mirror. All she could think was that she looked like a hooker. Well, a high-class escort would probably be more accurate. The satin party dress was an emerald color that matched her eyes and made her blonde hair really pop, but it was tight and short. The material barely covered her butt and the top came down so low that it felt like her breasts would spill out entirely at any moment. It was held up by the thinnest of spaghetti straps on both shoulders and the material was so thin it would probably almost be sheer in the right lighting.

She hadn't put on the lingerie underneath. The arrogance of the older man annoyed her, but she knew she couldn't expect any different from him. She would probably wear some of her own underwear so she would be more comfortable anyway.

The heels were incredibly tall and she had to practice walking in them for a few minutes before she felt confident that she wouldn't fall. As she was walking back and forth down the hallway, she heard the front door open.

"Wow," James said as she walked out into the living room with the dress on. His eyes were wide and he was otherwise speechless. This was definitely not a look he had ever seen from her before.

"What do you think?" she asked him, wanting to get his opinion before she told him how she felt about it.

"You look incredibly sexy," he said, stepping toward her and reaching out to touch her side through the thin material. Of course he would like it.

"Do you think it'll distract them enough?" she asked him. She wanted to see his reaction as he remembered that she would be wearing this in front of a group of other men. His face immediately changed, but it was doubt or concern. It was that same look of hunger as he had last month. That same look that terrified her.

"I'm not sure they're going to be able to focus enough to play at all," James said as he admired her.

"I think I look like a prostitute," she told him bluntly.

"Oh, well, um," he stuttered for a second as he tried to answer.

"See, you think it too!" she told him.

"But like a really high-class prostitute," he said as if that was better. "You look incredible." Sophie studied his face.

"You don't think this is all too much?" she asked him.

"It's just serving drinks," he reassured her.

She gave him a weak smile, but didn't know if that was the truth.

—

Sophie opened the door of the Uber that Richard had sent for her and stepped out onto the curb with help from the driver. He took her hand while she pulled her dress down and steadied herself on the stilettos. She thanked him and started toward the grand entrance of the building. It was an upscale hotel that rose thirty stories above the riverfront it overlooked. The dress she was wearing was shorter than any dress she had ever worn and Sophie felt like it was riding up her butt every time she took a step. She pulled it down as she approached the entrance, the doorman holding open the door for her. Sophie noticed the man's eyes go up and down her body while she walked by him.

The last few days had been a blur as this had been weighing on her mind.

The lobby had vaulted ceilings with chandeliers lighting the marble floors and walls. She was drawing looks from many of the people she passed as she strode through the lobby toward the elevators. She knew how she looked and what they must be thinking. If she saw someone dressed the way she was, she would have thought that some businessman was paying a fortune to have a good time while he was out of town.

She reached the elevator and pressed the button to call one. While she waited, she tried to quiet the butterflies in her stomach. The anticipation was killing her. Finally, the doors opened, and she stepped onto the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. Richard had told James that she should be there fifteen minutes before anyone else and that they had to come separately so the others wouldn't know they were together. When the elevator doors opened, she stepped out into the hallway with a door on both sides.

The door opened and Richard was standing there in a fine Italian suit, his greying hair swept back. He took her in and whistled loudly. "Hot damn, these cocksuckers aren't going to know what hit them," he laughed. Sophie grimaced at the language. "Well, come on in and let me show you around!"

She stepped into the penthouse and looked around. It was incredibly nice, with floor-to-ceiling glass windows overlooking the city in all directions, new appliances, and premium finishes.

"Wow," Sophie said as he led her into the room and she looked out over the river. The sun was already down and the lights from the buildings were reflecting off of the water. Several ships were slowly making their way downstream to some distant port, disrupting the otherwise glassy surface of the water. The view was incredible.

"The view never gets old," he told her as she took it in. She turned to answer him and realized that the river wasn't the view he was talking about. Richard was staring at her. He stepped towards her and placed one of his large hands on her side, feeling her through the thin material. "Maybe I should cancel tonight and keep you all to myself."

"Richard, no," she said to him as she pushed his hand off of her. "That's not happening."

"I think if you give me a chance, I'll change your mind," he told her.

"I'm just here to serve drinks," she told him.

"Is that what your husband told you?" he asked her with a knowing smile. Sophie didn't like what he was implying. "But then again, you knew what could happen when you came here tonight, didn't you?"

Sophie blushed at that. Yes, she knew what could happen, but she hoped to keep things under control this time, even if James wanted more.

"Before the other guys get here, let me give you the rundown of the bar and what I need you to do," he said, changing the subject and leading her over to the bar. "So the bar is here, everything you need to make a few drinks. Don't worry, they won't ask for anything complicated."

Sophie hadn't really given any thought to actually serving drinks. She had been too focused on what she was wearing to think about anything else.

"Now, when it comes to the game. I need you to work the table. Flirt with them a little, lean over and give them a good view of those tits, especially when they're trying to play a hand. Make sure they keep their eyes on you or you and your husband are going to be out of a lot of money," he told her. But that didn't make any sense. James was supposed to be playing with Richard's money.

A knock on the door interrupted them before she could ask him about it. He gestured towards the door, telling her to go answer it, but she paused to pull down her dress again before walking in that direction. It had ridden up again and was just barely covering her butt.

SMACK, Richard's large hand made contact with her ass as he slapped it through the thin material of her dress. Richard didn't move his hand from her while he leaned in and said one final thing to her.

"Do a good job tonight and I'll fuck you after until you can't remember your husband's name," he told her before giving her a little push towards the door.

—

James walked into the lobby and looked around, taking in the grandeur of the hotel. He had looked Richard up in the past and it was obvious that the man had been very successful, but he hadn't expected the man to own a penthouse at a hotel like this. He walked quickly to the elevators, knowing that Sophie was already upstairs. His anticipation was killing him as his heart was beating so loudly that he could hear it in his ears. He stepped off of the elevator and walked to Richard's door, knocking.

He waited for a few seconds until finally, the door opened and his own wife greeted him. They were supposed to pretend they didn't know each other, Richard had insisted, so he did his best acting.

"Uh, hey, James," he introduced himself, offering his hand to his wife as if it was the first time he had met her. Sophie looked absolutely stunning. She had her golden blonde hair in loose curls falling over her shoulders. The emerald dress fit her body snuggly and sensually, her long tan legs and ample cleavage on dazzling display. The stilettos raised her perky rear even higher than normal and made the short dress seem even more immodest. Her slender shoulders showed the thin straps of her dress with the emerald straps of the bra she had on underneath, doing far more than a little teasing. The last touch was a gold body chain that ran off both shoulders and connected between her breasts before continuing down beneath her dress.

James couldn't take his eyes off of her body and he knew that no red-blooded man would be able to focus on anything else with her around the table.

"I'm Sophie," she greeted him and took his hand as she showed him inside the penthouse. There were already a few guys hanging out in the living room, talking. He recognized Richard, who stood imposingly amongst the group, his stature towering over the other men. He also seemed to have taken the center of the conversation, his booming voice telling a story.

Sophie whispered to him as they stopped near the huge kitchen island. She leaned back against the island, trying to look casual while she spoke to him. "Are you sure about this? I think this is going to be too much." Her face and the tone of her voice was deadly serious.

"What do you mean?" he asked, trying to be discreet. He didn't want to draw too much attention to their conversation with the group of men just across the room.

"Richard, the other men. This is going to escalate too much. I can feel it," Sophie told him. James felt his cock twitch at her words. He took a deep breath while he tried to think. He didn't know how much it could escalate but he thought back on how it felt to watch her with Richard and knew what he wanted if it came to that.

"It'll be okay. Let's just see what happens," he said, hoping that if they just stayed for a few minutes, they would settle in and her nerves would calm like they had last time.

"You really want this so badly?" she asked him in a whisper, her eyes looking at him with understanding. "You know what I'm saying and you still want to stay."

James didn't know how to answer that, but he nodded his head. Yes, he told her without words. His young wife studied him as she had the first night she had gone out with Richard. "Whatever happens, you asked for this James. It's all for you. And it's all on you. I want you to know that. I'll play my part, but I told you we should leave."

"Soph… " James started to answer her, but a booming voice cut him off.

"Hey, James, come meet some of the guys," Richard waved him over. James turned away from his wife and walked towards the group of men. "James is the son of an old friend. This is Cliff, Hank, Arthur, and this old fucker is Clarence." Richard quickly introduced them as James shook each of their hands in turn.

Cliff was probably about Richard's age but shorter, much heavier, and balding. Hank was likely in his early fifties, wiry, and greeted James with a thick country accent. Arthur was a small man, probably around sixty, with salt and pepper hair. Lastly, Clarence was an older black man, probably closer to seventy than sixty, with a kind smile who greeted James enthusiastically.

"It's a pleasure to have you with us, James," Clarence said, "Richard insisted you join us tonight, so you better play well so you don't let him down." Clarence laughed, indicating he was clearly messing with James.

James laughed at the joke as well. "I'll do my best, but I'm happy to be here. I'm always up for a good game of poker," James answered.

"I don't know how good of a game it will be, but at least it lets me drink and smoke without any nagging," Cliff said as he glanced at his watch.

"This is almost everyone, but Ben is going to be late," Richard interjected. "Ready to get started? We can keep shooting the shit while we play."

"Yeah, let's do it. I've been itching to get some of my money back after last time," Arthur said with a chuckle. Richard led them to a back room with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the river. A round table had been set up in the middle of the room with cards and chips already stacked for each player.

Hank whistled as he looked around. "Hell of a nice place to play."

"I think it's clear how good of taste Richard has," Clarence agreed with a glance back to the room they had just left. James wasn't sure but suspected the man may have been referring to Sophie. He had noticed each of the men glancing in her direction whenever they had a chance.

As they were getting started, Sophie came into the room and approached the table. James saw all eyes go to his gorgeous wife. The dress really did an amazing job of highlighting her fit body and slender figure. The dress was made of very thin material and left little to the imagination. The older men weren't ashamed to gawk at her and of course had no idea she was his wife. He thought about what Sophie had said to him a few minutes earlier. Whatever happens, she had said. It was all on him. James watched her, knowing that he wanted to see where this went no matter what.

"Can I get anyone a drink?" she asked the group without showing any of the awkwardness of the situation. She had a hand on her hip as she looked around the table at each of the men in turn.

"I'll take a whiskey, neat," Hank answered first, leaning back in his chair casually. The rest of them followed him and quickly gave her their requests. Sophie had worked as a waitress in college and put those skills to good use as she listened attentively without needing to write anything down.

"Coming right up. You boys have fun," she said in a surprisingly playful voice. He hadn't known what to expect when he came tonight, and after what she had said to him earlier, he had worried she would seem cold or nervous. But Sophie was putting on an Oscar-worthy performance so far. The entire table was transfixed as they watched her strut back to the bar to get their drinks. Her walk seemed far more sensual than normal as her hips swayed side to side with each step. Maybe it was just the stilettos, or maybe she was already trying to get their attention. Either way, nobody looked away until she was out of sight.

"Richard, I've been dying to ask, where did you find this girl?" Cliff asked, gesturing in Sophie's direction.

"Ha, you wouldn't believe me if I told you," Richard laughed with his loud voice. James couldn't help but notice that it seemed that he wasn't the only one enjoying their reactions to Sophie.

"What a fucking body," Arthur said as he watched her move around the bar inside. "I'd say that I miss the days of my wife looking like that, but none of them ever looked half that good."

"Did you see those tits?" Cliff asked, still drooling over her. James could feel his cock react as he listened to them. "She looked good the first time I saw her, but damn, that dress tonight is something else."

"Her tits are hard to miss in that dress. You think they're real?" Hank asked in his thick country accent.

"If they're not, they cost a fortune," Arthur answered. "Any surgeon that could do that is an artist."

"What do you think, James?" Cliff asked him with a nudge and a smirk.

"Yeah, she's gorgeous," he answered after a moment of trying to get his dry mouth to make the sounds he needed.

Clarence had started shuffling the cards so he could deal for the first hand. "She's certainly a lovely young lady," he added as if he was just a kindly grandfather. His answer almost made James laugh as it was so out of place among the rest of the conversation.

"Understatement of the fucking year. She's so fucking sexy," Cliff answered him. "How old is she?" he asked Richard.

"She can't be more than twenty-five," Hank said as he looked in her direction again. James knew that he should try to join in the conversation to fit in, but so far he was just caught up in listening to the men discuss his wife so candidly.

"Barely older than my youngest," Arthur added as he shook his head.

"No offense Arthur, but none of your daughters look fucking anything like that," Cliff said back to him, drawing laughter from the rest of the men at the table. Even James joined in as he started to relax a little around the other men. The awkwardness of everything was fading as he accepted his role in the evening.

"Fuck you, Cliff," Arthur said back to him, but he seemed to take the joke well.

"Are we going to play or what?" Richard said, trying to move them along. Each of the men already had chips in front of them and James had quickly counted and saw that they were for the full amount of the buy in. He had never played poker with such a large amount of money and he could feel his nerves kicking in as his adrenaline surged.

Clarence started dealing and the group's attention locked in on the game. The first hand, James didn't have anything decent, so he folded early. Richard went a little further before folding as well. Not the best start, but plenty of time left.

James took a few deep breaths to try to keep himself relaxed as the second hand was being dealt. The sudden head turns of the men at the table told him that his wife had come back into the room. He couldn't help but watch their faces as Sophie walked in and set down the tray of drinks.

He took his own and took a heavy drink to calm his nerves.

"Thank you, darling," Hank said with a practiced politeness as he took his drink from Sophie, his eyes already drinking in the young woman in front of him. Hank had a certain charm to him and was objectively more handsome than any of the other men, mostly because he significantly younger than most of them.

"You're very welcome," Sophie answered with a smile and walked around the table to bring Richard and Arthur their drinks. Hank watched her ass sway side to side as she walked by him. James didn't know if his heart was racing more from the game or from watching the men leer at her.

Richard took his drink from Sophie. "Thanks, sweetheart," Richard said, followed by a loud SMACK as he slapped James' wife's ass right there in front of the entire table.

James nearly spit out his drink but managed just barely to catch himself. He held his breath as he watched Sophie to see how she would react, but to his shock, she didn't do anything but answer him like it hadn't happened. "Of course," Sophie said in a sultry voice. He quickly looked around at the other men, noting that Hank's eyebrows were raised, Cliff's jaw was nearly on the floor, and Arthur had a small smile on his face. Even Clarence seemed to have suddenly become interested.

After handing out the last of the drinks, she walked back out of the room, leaving them to play and talk.

"Goddamn, Richard!" Cliff said. "You're hitting that?"

"Bullshit," Hank said while looking back at his cards.

"No bullshit, I'd say odds are she'll be bent over this table later tonight helping me celebrate taking all of your money," Richard laughed with a pointed look directly at James. He could feel the heat on his face as Richard told him exactly what he wanted for later that night. James felt his cock rise as he thought about it. Had Richard said something to Sophie earlier to make her concerned that more would happen tonight?

"You'd tell us if this table had been used for that before, right?" Arthur asked as he picked his arms up off the table and inspected it. James had a decent hand, but he was still feeling out the other men and folded when Hank pressed him rather than risking a larger sum of money.

"Well, don't leave us wondering," Cliff said, "Tell us what she's like in bed. Do you know how long it's been since I've fucked a woman that looked like that?"

"I'm sure you've never fucked anyone that looks like that," Arthur said, no doubt a sharper barb because of Cliff's comment about his daughters.

"Let's actually play and maybe I'll tell you what she's like," Richard told the other men. The next hand was dealt out before Richard would say anything more, but the other men didn't forget about the question.

"Well?" Arthur asked, looking at Richard.

"What do you want to know?" Richard asked them, making the men think about their questions while he played the game.

"Is she a real freak?" Cliff asked. "She looks like she would be a freak." James' cock felt like it was about to explode as he listened to them talk about her.

Richard laughed, "She definitely loves cock, that's for sure. Practically begs for it once you start fucking her." James watched everyone's reactions to that, but it was Clarence's he found the most interesting. He didn't show much of an expression, but he was listening as intently as any of the other men.

Hank spoke next, "In my experience, sometimes the really gorgeous ones think they don't need to do anything but lie there. But I can't say I've ever been with a woman that looked that good either."

"Shit," Arthur said quietly. "I don't even remember what a twenty-six-year-old pussy feels like anymore."

Richard answered Hank, ignoring Arthur's comment. "Shit, not this one. She fucks like she loves it."

"She's tight yeah? Damn, I know she's got a tight pussy just from looking at her," Cliff added.

"Well, her pussy is the best I've ever had. So tight I can barely get it in and once I do, feels like it's milking me the entire time. Like its desperate for cum," Richard elaborated. James didn't miss the fact that Richard was talking like it hadn't been a one time event. He wasn't saying it in the past tense. James didn't believe that Sophie had been with him since then, but the way Richard was saying it… doubt had entered his mind.

"Fuck, does she have any friends?" Cliff asked and the table busted into laughter as they kept playing.

—

Richard folded again with a sigh. They had been playing for nearly an hour and he was down several thousand now, while James was up only up a few hundred. They certainly weren't doing well despite the amount of attention that the men were paying to Sophie as she strutted around, getting drinks for anyone who needed something.

The lewd banter about his wife had continued but tended to die down whenever she entered the room. She was playing her part well, very well. Sophie would lean on the table when she would stop to talk to them, giving the men across the table a look right down her cleavage and the ones beside her a great view of her ass. The men had started to flirt with her subtly and, a couple of times even complimented her looks. Hank even gave her a tip for bringing him a drink after he won a large pot of chips.

Richard looked at James tensely for a few moments. They both knew that things weren't going quite how they had imagined it. Finally, Richard spoke. "Sophie, come here." His wife had been close to leaving the room but stopped and came back to the table.

"Yes, Richard?" she asked, a faint look of uncertainty on her face that James doubted anyone else would pick up on. She was doing a good job of maintaining her own poker face.

"I think it's safe to say that all of these old men have been staring at you all night. Do you think they like what they see?" he asked her directly. James could feel the awkwardness at the table while he waited for her to answer. Her emerald eyes were fixed on Richard for a moment as she decided how to answer.

"I think so," she answered. Richard turned back to the other men at the table.

"She thinks! Honey, do a spin and let the men tell you what they really think about you," Richard continued. James watched from his seat on the far side of the table.

Sophie slowly turned, giving them a view of her entire body as she did. Her dress had also ridden up over the course of the night, showing off her long, toned legs, but she had stopped pulling it down like she was doing early in the night.

"Gorgeous," Hank said as his eyes looked her up and down.

"That's not what you said earlier, Hank," Richard told him. "She deserves to know."

"Uh," Hank said, pausing.

"You've got a hell of a fucking body," Cliff interjected. He had been by far the boldest with his comments all night, so it didn't surprise. James watched Sophie blush at that comment.

"Now that's more like it," Richard said with a smile spreading across his face. This seemed to really get the other men going as they all added comments and praises for her looks while James sat watching in silence.

"You've all agreed how lovely Sophie is, but perhaps you'd be willing to tip the young lady for a little more… entertainment," Richard continued. James' heart started racing again. He didn't know what Richard had in mind, but he watched as Sophie seemed to be standing even more confidently than before after the comments about her.

James' cock twitched, the anticipation building.

"Sophie, that dress looks a little tight. Why don't you make yourself more comfortable and take it off," Richard suggested so casually it was like he was suggesting she take off her coat. James had been around Richard enough, though, and noted that it wasn't so much a question as much as an order.

His wife looked at him to see what he would say, but James stopped himself. He was afraid that if he objected, it would bring too much attention to him, but his blood flow was now shifting below his waist and he wanted to see what would happen. He stayed silent as she waited to see if he would stop it from going further, and instead, it was Clarence who spoke.

"I'll tip the young lady if she loses the dress," Clarence said as he held up a chip. James couldn't have been any more surprised and even Sophie's expression betrayed her, showing her shock that he was the one who had offered it.

"Shit yeah, me too," Cliff added enthusiastically. "Let's see that body!"

"A tip for the stunning woman to make herself more comfortable," Hank said as he slid a chip over as well. Charming as always.

Arthur didn't say anything but also slid a chip in her direction.

James knew that he needed to keep up the act and was now desperate to see her take the dress off as well, so he also tossed in a chip of his own. I mean, after all, it was going to be his money either way. "Me too," James managed to say. Sophie shot him a glance as he tossed in the chip, but her face was inscrutable after she regained her composure.

Richard gathered them up and added one of his own. "Here, sweetheart," he told her as he pressed the chips into her hand and leaned in to whisper something to her. "And get me another drink on your way back," he told her.

Sophie looked at him again, holding eye contact with her husband. She was giving him another chance to stop things from going further, but his cock was in complete control already. He would have pushed his entire stack of chips in to get her to lose that dress in front of the table of men. Realizing that James wasn't going to say a word, she turned and walked out of the room.

The men played another hand, but they were all anxiously waiting for her to return and the conversation was limited. James heard the door to the penthouse open and heavy footsteps came down the hallway toward them until a man appeared that he didn't recognize.

"Sorry I'm late, guys," the man said as he joined them and took a seat at the last spot at the table. The man was probably in his mid-fifties as well, heavyset but to a lesser degree than Cliff, and had a grey beard.

"Glad you could make it, Ben," Hank greeted him and leaned over to shake his hand.

"Yeah, sorry, I had to drop my daughter off at the airport and traffic was awful," Ben told them. "Hey, I'm Ben. I don't think we've met," he said as he extended his hand to James.

"James. Nice to meet you," James answered him as he shook his hand. They played another hand and this time James lost a few hundred dollars after he took a chance on a good hand. Unfortunately, Clarence had a better one. He took another drink from his glass. Things weren't going quite how he hoped in terms of poker, but he was thinking more about Sophie than the card game at this point.

The sound he had been waiting for silenced the room. The click of the stilettos on the marble floor was the only thing in existence until she appeared at the doorway. Every eye was on her as she started strutting across the room with Richard's drink in hand. James' jaw was nearly on the floor as he saw what she was wearing. His wife was still in the stilettos, but other than that, all she was wearing was the gold body chain and a matching set of dark green lingerie in the form of a skimpy bra and panty set that James had never seen. He knew for a fact that she had never owned anything this risqué and he wondered where she had even gotten it from. He had expected her to be in her underwear, but this was much more than he was prepared for.

Her C-cup breasts bounced with every step as the bra had almost no support. Sophie's tanned skin, golden blonde hair, and athletic body were complimented perfectly by the lingerie that matched her eyes. The gold body chain fell between her breasts and then around her waist, adding just a hint of color and making the outfit seem even more seductive. Her toned body was outrageous in the outfit, with her taut tummy and firm muscles really standing out. Her long, slender legs seemed to go on forever until they reached her pert ass that was held high in the air from the angle of the stilettos and left unobscured by the dainty thong.

"Holy shit," Hank said in his country accent as he watched her walk across the room. He sat up straight in his chair and he turned almost completely around to watch her.

Cliff's mouth was literally hanging open as he watched James' wife approach the table in her lingerie. He was almost drooling. For once, the man seemed speechless.

"Thanks," Richard said as he took his drink and turned back to the table to continue the current hand. The man must really want to win if he was going to pass up taking in every second of this view. James' cock however was in charge and his full attention was on her for the moment.

Sophie turned toward the rest of the table, but as her eyes fell on the newest man who had joined them, James saw her go completely rigid. In an instant, her entire demeanor changed. Her arms went across her body in a futile attempt to provide some modesty and her face and upper chest went bright red.

"Mr. Miller," her voice was quiet but she couldn't get any more words out. He followed where her eyes were looking until they landed on Ben. He saw the expression on the man's face and his wide eyes, the realization hitting James like a truck. They knew each other. They definitely knew each other. Oh shit. Oh shit. James hadn't even considered this as a possibility.

Richard's expression changed from across the table from confusion to surprise. "You know her, Ben?" Richard asked him, trying to understand what was happening. His surprise seemed genuine to James, at least telling him this wasn't some planned surprise from Richard.

"Uh, yeah, I uh, Sophie's been friends with my daughter for years," he muttered as his eyes were glued to her barely covered body. The name—Miller. He racked his brain, thinking. Nora's father? Oh God. Nora was a friend of Sophie's from high school and had been one of her bridesmaids when they got married. He was thankful that he hadn't met the man because Ben didn't seem to recognize him even now that he knew Sophie was there. It also meant that he would probably think that Sophie was cheating on him

James could only imagine what the man must be thinking, seeing her like this. He was sure that the man had never dreamed he would get such a view.

"Excuse me," Sophie said and hurried from the room. James felt tied to his seat as he watched her walk as fast as she could in her stilettos. The entire table was silent as they watched her thong-covered ass as she walked out. He started to stand to go after her, but Richard stopped him with a look. A warning really that he couldn't let it be known that it was his wife. James stayed put reluctantly.

"I'll go check on her," Richard announced. "Just a minute." He briskly walked out of the room after Sophie while the rest of the men were left waiting.

Cliff spoke first to nobody in particular, "Well shit, tonight got interesting." Hank laughed at that and shook his head but the table fell back into silence while they waited. The next person to speak again surprised James.

"How long have you been wondering what her body looked like?" Clarence asked Ben. Ben, to his credit, at least looked embarrassed at the question.

"Arthur, any of your daughter's friends look like that?" Cliff asked him.

"I fucking wish," Arthur answered. "I wouldn't have minded them being around the house all the time if they had."

"Well, either way, it's going to be hard to pretend you haven't seen her like that," Hank added.

A few agonizing minutes went by and then James decided to go after them, but just before he stood to find them, he heard them coming back into the room. To his surprise, Sophie hadn't put on her dress but was still just in her lingerie as she walked back in with Richard.

Richard retook his seat. "Let's keep playing," he said without further explanation. Everyone else at the table was quiet, unsure of what to say. It was Sophie who broke the silence.

"Mr. Miller, can I get you anything to drink?" she asked him as she leaned on the table, her breasts nearly spilling out of the green lace that was holding them in. James could see the outline of nipples through the thin material.

Ben's eyes were fixed on her body and he seemed to have forgotten how to speak entirely.

"Ben?" Richard tried to get his attention as the man was staring down the cleavage of the sexy blonde in front of him.

"Oh, I'm sorry. Yeah, just a beer," he answered awkwardly. "Uh, thanks, Sophie." She turned and walked away, the men all shifting in their seats as they watched her go.

It was James' turn before the interruption and he hadn't had a chance to go yet.

"Call," James said, catching the table off guard. The entire table had been watching Sophie as she leaned over the table and then as she walked away. Hank and Cliff had mindlessly raised on their turns earlier while they waited for her to come back without her dress. As the cards were turned over, he knew he had won his biggest hand yet. He swept the pile of chips to himself and smiled. Maybe this strategy could actually work.

—

Sophie could see the hunger in the men's eyes as she came back to the table with Ben's drink. Cliff was by far the boldest with his comments, but every one of them looked like they wanted to take her right there and were only held back by the presence of the other men. I mean, she had to admit she looked quite good in the lingerie and it was very flattering on her.

She walked around the table with the drink, handing it to Ben and holding eye contact with him as she did. He still looked stunned to see her, but his eyes were as hungry as everyone else's as they studied her. Oh God, what would Nora think if she knew about her dad seeing her like this? She had been ready to leave, putting her dress back on in the bedroom when Richard had come to talk to her.

He had assured her that it would be fine, that Ben wouldn't tell a soul, that Nora wouldn't find out. She had asked him how he could be sure of that, but he didn't say anything. He had just kissed her. She didn't know why, but she had kissed him back. The things the men had said, the way they had looked at her all night, the look in James' eyes watching it all, it had her so turned on already that she was primed to give in and she hadn't been able to forget what it was like being with him.

His kiss was rough and he tasted of whiskey, but then he pulled back and told her to come back and he would take care of Ben. She wasn't sure, but she hadn't fought him when he slowly unzipped her dress and let it fall to the floor. Then he led her back out and she played her part again.

She walked back around the table, careful in the tall stilettos, planning to collect herself in the other room while she gave them a minute to play. Suddenly, an arm grabbed her around the waist.

"Come sit with Hank, darling," the man told her in his country accent as he pulled her into his lap so she was facing away from him and toward the table. Previously, none of the men had gone so far as to touch her, but taking off her dress seemed to have taken down that barrier.

Her eyes found her husband, their eyes searching each other's for a moment, and she realized that his eyes were the hungriest of all of the ones looking back at her. Her husband seemed to be enjoying the show and he didn't say or do anything about her sitting in the other man's lap.

Hank had one hand on her hip bone, his rough hand against her delicate skin. She adjusted to get more comfortable in his lap but made no attempt to get out of his lap as she shot another glance at James. Hank's fingers were running along the side of her thong, playing with the string of emerald material along her hip. It felt good and she could feel how aroused Hank was to have her there. She had been expecting that it would be Richard who was aggressive, but Hank was handsome and she was feeling so worked up. She adjusted herself again, really grinding against his lap. God, that cock felt so hard. If James wanted her to do this, then so be it. She just hoped he enjoyed the show. She had told him that anything that happened would be on him.

Hank reached up and slipped a chip into the cup of her bra and gave her breast a squeeze. God, she didn't know how she found herself in these positions. "Mmmm," Sophie let out as she slowly moved her ass around in Hank's lap. James was still watching her with a look in his eyes that told her he didn't want it to stop.

All eyes were on her as Hank's hands started to explore her body, but the poker hadn't stopped. Richard made sure of that as he pressed them to keep playing. Hank had one hand on each of her breasts, only separated from them by the thin layer of lace. He was gently massaging them while they continued to play. She could feel how hard he was and she continued to slowly move her ass against it, trying to drive him crazy. Shit, she was actually losing herself to it again the same way she had with Richard. Hank's poker had been sloppy the last few hands with her in his lap and she decided to push it. He was doing a good job of hiding his cards from even her, but she figured based on his lack of attention to the game, that it wasn't great.

She was just so horny that she couldn't help upping the ante herself. "You know, sometimes, to get what you want, you have to take a risk," she whispered to him as she put extra pressure down on his lap. Hank smiled as she gestured to the chips.

"Is that right?" he asked with his country twang. She nodded slowly while looking back at him. Hank took his hand off of her breast and pushed a pile of chips forward, raising. A minute later, Richard won the hand.

"Oops," Sophie said playfully, "Too bad." She stood up off of Hank's lap suddenly, certain she was leaving his cock aching without relief. She couldn't help but smile at that thought.

Sophie walked slowly around the table, the men captivated by her every step. It reminded her of when Richard had her strip for him. The attention, the lust in the men's eyes, it made her feel so incredibly sexy. She felt powerful as she passed her husband, running her hand through James' hair as she passed him. When she got to Cliff, he pulled her to him, apparently wanting the same experience Hank had.

She fell into his lap, sitting across him as if riding sidesaddle. Cliff was much more aggressive than Hank had been as his hands immediately found the top of her ass and gave it a squeeze while the other mauled her breasts. There was no subtlety with Cliff. She watched her husband, James, who was struggling to focus while he watched her with the other men.

"God, you're so sexy," Cliff said as his hands made their way over her body.

"Thank you," Sophie said quietly as she relaxed and tried to enjoy his hands fumbling over her.

"Cliff, your turn," Richard reminded him, but he didn't answer as he was lost in Sophie's body.

"Cliff," Richard said again, raising his voice.

"What do you think, darling?" Cliff asked her.

"I like it when the pot is big," she said with as much emphasis dripping off of the word big as she could muster. She looked right at her husband as she said it, but she was thinking about someone else.

"Fuck it, raise," Cliff said as he tossed several chips into the middle. His hands immediately returned to her, massaging her thighs. Sophie saw Richard looking at her and she knew what he wanted. It was Richard's turn. She slid off of Cliff's lap as he let out a sound that told her that he was disappointed. She continued her circle around the table, moving slowly to really build their anticipation.

Arthur reached out and ran his hand gently over her ass as she walked by him, but didn't stop her. She could feel her heart pounding as she approached Richard. His eyes bore into her and she knew exactly what he wanted from her. He had told her when she first got here. He had promised he would fuck her until she couldn't remember James' name and she believed him. She walked directly toward him now, anticipating his touch any second, but she didn't reach him.

Clarence's hands were gentle as she found herself in his lap, facing her husband across the table. His hands slowly slid up her tummy to her perky breasts to start teasing her nipples. It wasn't what she had expected, but his hands were deft and he knew what he was doing. She shifted in his lap to get more comfortable, but then she felt it. Oh my God. She looked at Clarence as she reached her hand down to his lap to feel it for herself. That couldn't be real.

—

James had thought his cock was going break through the table as he watched his wife sit in Hank and Cliff's laps, but this was something else.

Clarence's hands were all over his wife's body, the contrast in their skin tone adding a layer of intrigue that James didn't fully understand. He had been shocked when the kindly older man had grabbed his wife and pulled her into his lap, but it was so incredibly erotic.

"James," Richard said, bringing him back to the moment so he could focus on the cards. The last several hands now had shifted heavily in their favor as the other men could hardly even pay attention to what was happening on the table. They were all watching as Sophie ground herself on Clarence's lap with her eyes closed, his hands groping her breasts and feeling up and down her body.

Richard pushed his chips all in suddenly. Everyone folded in turn until it got to Clarence. He hadn't said anything yet, as he was busy feeling up James' sexy young wife right in front of him. His hands had been working Sophie like she was an instrument that he had played for years. Her body was responding like he had read an instruction manual, her eyes still closed as she let him do as he pleased.

"What do you think? Should I put it all in?" Clarence asked Sophie with the same soft-spoken voice he had used all night.

James' mouth went dry. There was no way he was asking her about his bet. He saw Hank sit forward to listen to her answer. Sophie's eyes were still closed, but she managed to moan softly.

"Yeah, put it allll in," she moaned, dragging out the word all as she continued to work her ass backward and forward in his lap. He listened and reached forward, pushing his entire pile of chips into the middle of the table.

"You heard the lady," he said, one of his hands going between her thighs, playing with her over her panties. James was afraid he would cum if his cock touched anything as he watched the decadent display in front of him. They flipped their cards over and Richard whooped as he saw that he had won.

"I guess I'll just focus on Sophie," Clarence said as he continued to play with her. James could tell that her breath had gotten heavier as the man teased her.

"Fuck off Clarence, you have to share," Cliff chided him. "Come here, Sophie," he called her back.

"I haven't had a turn yet," a voice said. The night was full of surprises. Sophie opened her eyes and looked directly at Ben but she actually looked at Clarence before she moved.

"You can come back to me in a few minutes, it'll be waiting for you," Clarence told her as he helped her stand up off of his lap.

Ben beckoned her over to him and she slowly walked over to his chair as he pushed himself out to give them room before helping guide her into his own lap. She gave him the same treatment she had the other men at the table, treating it like it was her job.

"Wow, Sophie," he said as she made herself comfortable and his hands started to explore her. They quickly found her breasts and squeezed them.

"Fuck I've looked at these for years, wondering what they felt like," he said as he pinched her sensitive nipples. The apparent embarrassment from earlier had disappeared as he watched James' wife's display with the rest of the men. Sophie ground her ass down onto his lap to tease him as her response.

"Keep moving that ass against me," he told her and James watched as she made even more exaggerated movements, no doubt rubbing her ass directly against his cock.

"You like that… Mr. Miller?" Sophie asked him as she kept doing it.

"Goddamn, you're good at it," he told her. Without asking, Ben, or Mr. Miller as Sophie called him, undid her bra and pulled it down in one motion. Her perky, bare breasts were left exposed to the entire table of men watching. Sophie gasped at that, but he continued to massage her breasts and she didn't fight him.

Ben seemed the most aggressive in his efforts to push forward with her and James suspected this wasn't the first time he had fantasized about Sophie, but no doubt he had never expected to have his hands on her like this. Suddenly, the man stood up and pushed Sophie forward, bending her over the poker table. He immediately dropped his pants and yanked Sophie's thong down to her ankles. James' breath caught in his chest as he watched Sophie step out of the thong and spread her legs for one of her best friend's father. Nobody protested, even Richard as they were all enthralled watching the man prepare to fuck her right there in front of them. His cock was average, but he quickly lined it up and teased her opening for a moment. James went to say something since Sophie wasn't on birth control and he didn't have on a condom, but Sophie beat him to the punch.

"Mmmm," Sophie moaned, "Put it in," she begged him. Mr. Miller didn't need to be told twice and slowly started plunging his unprotected cock into her fertile pussy. James was left speechless for a moment. If Sophie had lost control last time, this was another level.

"I guess I was right about the table but wrong about it being me," Richard said, causing several of the men to laugh at the joke.

"Sophie!" James found his voice, finally intervening as this had gone too far. Her gorgeous green eyes looked up at him as the man was almost completely buried in her. When she saw James, it was like she was awoken from a dream. Her eyes widened, and she turned to look behind her at the man whose cock was inside her. James wasn't sure if it was hearing his voice or really remembering who the man was behind her, but the spell was broken.

"Wait, wait, Mr. Miller," Sophie put her hand back on his stomach, pushing him back. His raging hard-on slipped out of her, dripping with her lubrication. She looked around at all of them and then connected with James.

"I have to go," she said as she stepped away from Ben and walked as fast as she could for the door in her stilettos, leaving her discarded lingerie behind. She shot one last parting look at James, telling him to follow her.

James stood, trying to hide the tent in his pants as he prepared to make his exit. "It's actually really late, and my wife will be expecting me. In fact, she's probably already upset that I'm not home. It was very nice to meet all of you and let me know if you play again soon," James said and then looked at Richard. "Richard, I'll settle up with you tomorrow?" He didn't wait for an answer before he turned and followed his wife. Every person at the table seemed too confused to speak, but as he turned the corner, he heard Hank finally speak.

"What the fuck was that?" Hank asked as James hurried to the front door.

James half-jogged to try to catch Sophie before she got to the elevator, but he found her waiting for him just outside of the penthouse. She had put on her dress without any of her underwear and her hard nipples were clearly visible through the thin material. He took off his jacket and gave it to her to wear for modesty as they made their way through the lobby and out to the parking lot to his car. Even in the jacket she attracted the eyes of most of the men they passed and even a few of the women.

As soon as they got in the car, Sophie reached over and grabbed his cock through his pants. He looked over and for one last surprise of the night, he could see the lust in Sophie's eyes even in the dimly lit cab. She hadn't gotten what she wanted so badly tonight and he was going to be the lucky one to satisfy her this time. "Take me home, hurry," she pleaded with him.

His foot was heavy as he drove over the speed limit. He merged onto the highway in the direction of their house, Sophie's hand rubbing him nonstop.

"I don't know how long I'm going to last," James admitted. "I already feel close. It was almost too much watching you tonight." Sophie unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out while he was driving. "What are you doing?" he asked her, unsure if she heard him.

"I'm going to make you cum before we get home so you last longer," she said and she leaned over the console and brought her head down to his cock, taking him into her mouth. James was right. She had typically only given him this attention on special occasions and never this enthusiastically. Sophie's head bobbed up and down on his cock and she quickly proved him right. He didn't last long. He felt a massive release coming as he focused on just keeping the car between the lines on the road.

"I'm going to cum, Sophie," he warned her, but she kept blowing him until he felt his cock pulse and release a massive load into her warm mouth. His head was spinning from the intensity of the release. He felt her cough when he filled her mouth, but she managed to stay in place until she finally pulled back slowly and then swallowed.

"That was so much," Sophie said in awe as she looked at him. "You were that turned on?"

"Fuck, Sophie, yeah," he admitted as he pressed the gas down harder.

—

They burst through the door of the house, already tearing off each other's clothes. Her dress was discarded in a heap by the door before it had even finished closing. His pants were left in the hallway as they hurried to the bedroom.

He kissed Sophie hard, following her backward onto the bed. "I need you now," Sophie told him, desperate for the hard cock, or cocks, she had wanted earlier in the night. She spread her legs, giving him full access to her dripping pussy. They kissed again as he lined himself up with her, having recovered from his climax in the car. He knew he would be able to go for awhile now.

"Tonight was so hot," James said when they broke from their kiss. He was teasing her with the tip of his cock, making her wait just a few more seconds.

"God, I just lost all control," Sophie admitted, covering her face with her hands as if embarrassed by it.

"You were going to let him fuck you," James said as he pressed himself slowly into her an inch before pulling back out.

"Mmmmm," she moaned, "I stopped it."

"No, I stopped it. You were going to let Nora's dad fuck you in front of all of them," he told her. "You told him to put it in and then you let him."

"Yeah, he put it in." As she admitted it, James stopped teasing her and buried every inch of himself into his young wife, drawing a gasp from her.

"What made you lose control?" James asked her. "Was it the way they played with your breasts?" He needed to know. "Was it being watched?"

"Both," she answered him as he started a steady pace to try to bring her to orgasm.

"What else?" he asked, pressing her. Sophie turned her head away from him, embarrassed, but she answered him.

"I could feel how hard they were when I sat in their laps," she admitted as he gave her steady, deliberate strokes. He could tell that she was starting her build towards an orgasm.

"Really?" he asked, stunned by the admission.

"Yeah, I could feel how badly they wanted me," she told him, still not looking directly at him.

"How badly they wanted to fuck you?" James asked her.

"Yeahhhh," she moaned as he gave her an extra long, deep stroke. James couldn't help himself. Sophie was so full of lust that she was more open than he had ever seen her about sex and he had to know everything.

"I thought you were going to want Richard tonight," he told her, testing those waters.

"I did, God, I did," she admitted, "After he kissed me, but then…"

"Then what? Ben?" he asked, trying to split his attention between bringing her to orgasm and asking her questions. He would have to find out when Richard kissed her later as well. She seemed to hit her breaking point and he felt her body shudder and her pussy tighten around his cock.

"Clarenceee," she moaned as she came hard. James fucked her through the orgasm, waiting for the chance to ask what she meant. It lasted for about twenty seconds before her body relaxed, but her eyes were still glassy from the intensity of it.

"What about Clarence?" James asked her, desperate for the answer.

"He was so big," she whispered. He could feel himself getting close again and the talk wasn't helping him keep control.

"Bigger than Richard?" James asked her.

"Yeah," she panted. "So huge. I couldn't believe it at first." She was responding in a way that he felt like she was getting close to cumming again already. The talk was getting more than just him excited.

"Is that why you were grinding on him so much?" James asked as he felt his own climax about to arrive.

"I couldn't help it," she moaned as he felt her clamp down again as she came. This time, it was too much for James as he came for the second time within the hour, this time filling up her unprotected womb while she talked about another man's cock.

-----------------------------

    Title:Price Is Always Right, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:Sophie deals with advances from multiple suitors
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/the-price-is-always-right-pt-03
Published:2024-04-30
James sipped his coffee as his students filled the classroom for the first hour of his Monday morning. The sound of their chattering interrupted his effort to grade papers. He stacked up the pile of papers and put them into the drawer of his desk, then set his cell phone on top of them before he closed it. The students were mostly in their seats now, but a few stragglers were still up and talking to their friends.

"Matthew! Take a seat please," he said loudly to get the attention of one of the particularly rambunctious students. As the last few students took their seats, he started to try to get things moving. "Everyone, pass up your homework to the front so I can collect it."

James stood up and moved from row to row as his students handed up their homework. He gathered stacks of papers from the students in the front and brought them back to his desk, thumbing through them to make sure that everyone had turned in what was due.

BUZZ. James felt the vibration of his phone from inside the drawer but he ignored it. He started going through the day's lesson with his class for the first twenty minutes before he gave them an assignment to work on by themselves. He walked around for a few minutes after that, taking the time to help a few individuals who needed one-on-one attention to grasp the concepts.

By the time he took his seat at his desk again, there were only a few minutes left before the bell to signal the change of classes.

BUZZ. He felt his phone vibrate again from inside the drawer. BUZZ. BUZZ. It was going off in rapid succession. He normally tried not to use his phone in class but who would be texting him this much? Was something wrong with one of his parents or with Sophie? He considered it for a moment. He better check just to make sure it wasn't anything serious.

James discretely opened his drawer and slipped his phone out to make sure that everything was okay. His students would never let him hear the end of it if they saw him using his phone during class considering how strict he was about them using them. He looked at the notification but didn't recognize the phone number that had sent the most recent text. His worry was replaced with a different emotion when he opened the conversation though. There was already a string of texts in the group conversation that he had been added to, which explained the number of messages he had received.

The name attached to the first message was the only one he had on his phone, and seeing it made his stomach flip over violently. Richard. He looked around the classroom to make sure that the students were completely engrossed in their work before he started reading through the messages.

"James, we enjoyed having you at the poker game the other day and would love to have you back at the next one. This is the group text where we organize the games." Richard's text said. The scenes from the poker game raced across his mind. Sophie in that emerald silk dress that hugged her body so tightly. The way the men watched her strut around in her lingerie. The way she had sat in their laps one after another and then… He pushed it out of his mind and focused on the messages in front of him.

The next message was from a number he didn't have, but thankfully, Clarence included his name. "Welcome, James!—Clarence"

"To be more honest, we mostly just bullshit here," yet another number started, "This is Hank, by the way. Glad Richard added you to the group, James."

"Arthur here. Don't get too excited though. The games usually aren't that memorable," another number added.

"Yeah Saturday was one for the fucking books all right," Hank agreed.

"I certainly enjoyed my time—Clarence," Clarence said.

"You don't have to add your fucking name every time, Clarence, we've been over this," read the next answer from Hank.

"Hey James, Cliff. Clarence, we all saw how much you enjoyed it, but I'd say you still didn't enjoy it as much as Ben, lol," another number said. That must mean that the only other number in the chat was Ben, or Mr. Miller, as Sophie called him the other night. That memory sent a shiver through him. He hoped that the man was discrete because it could blow up their social lives. Thankfully Richard had promised he would handle it and Ben had as much to lose, if not more, than Sophie did if his daughter Nora ever found out about what happened.

"Speaking of, Richard you need to do whatever it takes to get that girl back at our next game," Arthur said. James' breath caught in his throat.

That caught him up on the most current message as there wasn't any more to scroll through. "Shit," James said under his breath as he waited to see what would come next. He stared at his phone, waiting. He looked around to make sure that nobody was up to any mischief when his phone made the familiar BUZZ. He looked at the message that had come through.

"I'll have to text her and see if I can convince her," Richard said. James felt his heart beating faster. He knew it would come up again but he hadn't expected it so soon. He and Sophie had barely had time to process what happened Saturday night and now he's reading messages about trying to convince his wife to do it all again. No doubt the men hoped that next time there wouldn't be a sudden end to the evening before they had their fun. BUZZ—another message.

"If she needs to be convinced then I better do it," Hank's message read, "I bet I can sweet-talk her in no time."

"You're such an overconfident cunt, Hank," Cliff said back to Hank a few moments later. James tried to think about what he could say to join the conversation but he was having trouble thinking straight while the men talked about Sophie.

"Hell, I'll text her right now," Hank insisted. "Send me her number." James froze as he read Hank's brazen request for his wife's number. Surely Richard would ask him before…

Before he had time to finish his thoughts, another message interrupted him. Richard had sent his wife's number to the entire group text. Shit. Fuck. FUCK, he thought. He had no idea if the men would really text her but Hank didn't seem to lack confidence. How would Sophie react to getting texts from these men in the light of day though?

"Shit," James said under his breath again, louder this time though. One of the students looked over at him and he gestured at them to continue working on the assignment. They seemed to know he wasn't in the mood because they went straight back to their paper without a word. The messages just kept rolling in.

"Speaking of Hell, you don't have a chance in it with her," Cliff said in a follow up message.

"A little southern charm can go a long way," Hank answered, adding a wink at the end of the text. James felt his mouth go dry at the idea of this man trying to seduce Sophie, and he struggled to determine whether it was anxiety or desire.

Richard answered next, "That girl doesn't care about your charm. She cares what's between your legs." James felt himself turn bright red as he sat in his classroom reading the improper messages about his wife and the implication that was being made.

RINGGGGGGG. The bell to signal the end of class startled James so badly that he nearly knocked his chair over. His students started packing up their bags and leaving the room as James flipped his phone over and tried to act as natural as possible, saying goodbye to a few of the students as they left for their second hour of the day.

When they had all funneled out of the class he flipped his phone back over and picked back up with the messages.

"Well if she's lucky I'll let her find out what's between my legs," Hank said. James felt his cock threatening to break through his zipper as he thought about Sophie with Hank. Frustratingly though, nobody engaged Hank again for a moment after that comment and the group fell silent for a few minutes as the next group of students filled the class. James reluctantly put his phone up in the drawer and focused on teaching another lesson, though admittedly he was so distracted that it wasn't his strongest work.

After stumbling through it for fifteen minutes, he couldn't take it any longer and decided just to put them in groups and set them loose. It saved him from having to work one-on-one with different students since they could help each other. As soon as he got back to his desk, he opened the drawer and took out his phone. His anticipation was overwhelming as he scrolled through a few new messages.

"Well? Is she drooling over it already?" Cliff had asked, challenging Hank to put up or shut up.

"Soon enough. Sweet talking her as we speak," Hank texted back. James was on the edge of his seat. Was that true? Was Hank texting Sophie at this exact moment? Should he text her? His mind was a blur as he tried to sort out what to do.

Minutes passed by and he decided he needed to text the group to act as normal as he could so they wouldn't think something was amiss. "Hey guys, thanks for including me. Looking forward to the next poker night." Generic, but he couldn't make himself think of anything to say about the Sophie situation. A few of them sent him replies and niceties in return but the conversation about Sophie had dropped off. James couldn't get it out of his mind though.

The rest of the day, he struggled to focus as he waited for any update from either Sophie or Hank but it was all silence. As soon as he finished teaching the lesson for the hour he would hurry back to desk to check his phone just to be disappointed each time. He considered texting Sophie a number of times but he held back, waiting to see if she would tell him that Hank had texted her.

By the end of the day he was barely holding it together, wondering what had happened. The fact that Hank hadn't sent them an update made him wonder if Sophie hadn't been open to his advances. But then why didn't she tell him that the man had texted her? Maybe Hank was bluffing and didn't text her at all. Maybe he didn't actually have the balls to back up all of his bravado.

When the final bell rang for the day, the students hurried out in the hallway, reenergized by their freedom. James frantically gathered the papers he needed to bring home to grade and put them in his briefcase before he locked up his room and power walked to the parking lot. He opened the passenger door and tossed his briefcase onto the seat—BUZZ.

He fumbled to get his phone out of his pocket as his mind raced, wondering who it would be from.

A message from Hank to the group text. The message he had been waiting for all day. He half ran around, throwing open the door and jumping into the driver's seat so he could read the message in a semblance of privacy. His fingers were trembling as he clicked on the message from Hank. It was a series of screenshots of a conversation.

James enlarged the first screenshot and noticed immediately that it was a conversation with "Sexy Blonde—Poker Night". He skimmed it quickly, too eager to know what happened to take his time. The conversation started off straightforward enough with Hank introducing himself and telling her how much he enjoyed her company that weekend. Sophie's answers—assuming it really was Sophie and not something he faked—were short and a bit stilted at first. She thanked him when he told her she was gorgeous and she answered that she was at work when he asked what she was up to.

Cordial enough, but not really playing along with the subtle flirtations from the man. Not sure so far why the man would have bothered to send the screenshots.

James moved through a couple of pages of messages as Hank and his wife had apparently texted off and on throughout the day. Hank was persistent as he managed to keep the conversation going even when Sophie gave him little to nothing. Slowly, though, he noticed that Sophie seemed to be loosening up and giving him a little more as she started to make a little small talk. James had to admit the man had a certain charm which was helped by the fact that he had taken a gradual approach, treating Sophie like a lady despite the sordid way they met.

Finally, in the last screenshot, Hank offered a riskier message. It was from no more than a few minutes earlier.

"I apologize if it's a bit much, but I haven't been able to think of anything other than you for the last two days. I've been all over the world and I can't recall a woman that's captivated me more than you have," Hank told her.

"Is that so?" Sophie asked in response. It could be somewhat of a non-answer, he thought, but it also invited him to continue complimenting her, which could be the point. He felt like he was over analyzing it and read the next message.

Hank continued, "What would you say if I asked you to meet me for a drink this weekend? I'm out of town until Friday."

James felt his stomach drop and his cock grow two inches as he read his wife's response. "Let me think about it."

—

James anxiously crossed the threshold of his own home, the anticipation of seeing his wife absolutely killing him. He had thought about her answer the entire drive home. He wavered back and forth on if she really was considering it or if she was just putting it off rather than saying no. He sat his briefcase down on the chair as he walked through the living room, looking down the hallway toward the bedroom to locate his wife.

At that moment the back door opened and Lucy bounded inside followed by Sophie. When he finished playing with the dog, Sophie gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. She was wearing a pair of tight stylish black scrubs that accentuated her slender waist where they were tucked in. Her long blonde hair was up in a neat ponytail that fell down the middle of her back. The emerald color of her eyes popped and added a splash of color that caught your attention immediately. He tried to imagine her texting Hank looking like this.

"Hey," she greeted him cheerfully enough.

"How was your day, Soph?" he asked her, testing the waters.

"It was okay," she said without letting on anything as she opened the cabinet and took out a wine glass. He let that answer hang in the air as he thought about what to say next to try to direct the conversation. He didn't have to say anything for it to go exactly where he wanted it to go though.

"I got a text from Hank today," she said casually while she poured a glass of wine.

James did his best to play it cool as his pulse sped up. "Hank?" he feigned, not wanting her to have a hint that he already knew that Hank had messaged her. She might react poorly to him going all day without letting her know that the entire group text was talking about her. He also didn't want to let on because she hadn't told him about Hank earlier, even if she seemed to be working up to it now.

"From Saturday," she said. From Saturday. That's certainly the most innocent way to say it, he thought. 'The guy who groped me on Saturday at the poker game' would have been a more honest way to remind him.

"What? Really?" James asked with surprise, doing his best to keep up the act.

Sophie, to her credit didn't shy away from telling him the truth, "He asked me to get a drink with him this weekend." James could see his wife's nervousness as she told him about the man asking her out.

"Shit… I mean I guess it's not like he knows you're married," James said, thinking out loud.

"I'm not sure he would care, James," she said.

"Well, what did you say? Did you let him down easy?" he asked her. Sophie cringed for a second at the question and he felt a pang of guilt. He was leading her a little with the question since he already knew the answer.

"I told him I would think about it," she said. "I wasn't sure what you would want me to say." Sophie was looking at him intently now, her vibrant verdant eyes studying him.

"Me?" he asked, "I don't know. I wasn't expecting this so soon after Saturday," he admitted honestly.

"Me either. I guess Richard gave him my number. I don't know how else he would have gotten it," she said as she took a sip of the wine she had poured.

James poured himself a glass and followed her out onto the back porch. He sat in one of the rocking chairs a few feet from hers as they looked toward the back of the yard, enjoying the cool evening air. Silence fell between them as they sipped their wine for a couple of minutes until James finally broke it.

"Would you really go?" he asked his wife as he watched her.

"I would do anything for you, James," she told him quietly. He thought about that answer for a minute, choosing his words carefully.

"I don't want you to do it just because of me," he admitted. "I only want you to do it if you want to do it." It was true. As incredibly erotic as Saturday night had been, he didn't want Sophie to feel like he was pressuring her to do something she didn't want to do. He wanted them to be on the same page if they were going to go forward with anything like that again.

James knew that whether she admitted it or not, part of her loved it, craved it. He had seen how she reacted the first time with Richard and again with all of the different men a couple nights earlier. She had something inside of her that she was wrestling with but he wanted it to be her choice on what she did with it.

She studied him for a while. "Is it wrong that I kind of do?" his gorgeous young wife asked him softly. "I feel like such a whore every time I think about any of it. I could have put an end to it and I didn't. I just lose control and then I'm doing things that I can't even believe I'm doing," Sophie was pouring her innermost thoughts out to him, making herself completely vulnerable. He adored her and her trusting him with his made his heart swell and reassured him that everything would be okay.

"You're not a whore," he laughed, trying to reassure her. "If there's something wrong with one of us, it's me. I mean what kind of husband pushes their wife into the arms of another man? You said it yourself the other night. It would all be on me." He paused for a moment before going on. The silence hung in the air, but there was a comfort to it rather than tension. "I was thinking about it today and I wondered what the people we knew would think about us if they knew," he said as he looked out into the evening.

"They would say I'm a whore," she said with a laugh at the absurdity of it all. "And James, the other night… I wanted you to understand that I would have walked away if that's what you wanted. I could see how much you wanted to stay, to see what happened. I didn't want you to blame me for where it led."

"No, I know. I get that. And if they'd say you're a whore, then they'd say I was a terrible husband," he told her as he looked back at her.

She gave him a sad look. "You're definitely not that," she said as she put a hand on his arm to make sure he knew she meant it.

"I love you so much, Sophie. It's just… It's like an addiction," he said.

"Really?" she asked as she studied him. "Explain it to me."

"Ever since Richard started hitting on you, it's been there in the back of my mind, something that I couldn't shake… " he started.

"Wait, when he started hitting on me?" she asked him. "Like you were thinking about it before I even went to the party with him?" Shit he actually hadn't even meant to admit to that, but obviously she would have thought that it started when he watched them together. He momentarily considered trying to backtrack but he knew he needed to continue with the unabridged honesty.

"Y-yeah," his voice cracked, "It was like something that would force itself into my mind even when I tried to forget about it. At first, I hated how much it turned me on, thinking about men hitting on you. Especially a man who shouldn't have any chance with you. When he asked you out I thought I could just have a little. A taste of it without anything more happening. But I guess, like any addiction, once I had a taste of it, I couldn't say no. I saw you with him after the party and when he offered money it was… like an excuse." He knew he was telling her everything but he owed it to her and she seemed to be doing her best to understand.

"Why does it turn you on so much?" she asked as she studied his face. When he hesitated she reassured him. "I want to understand, James. So much has happened. I just want to try to understand what you're going through because, honestly, I'm not sure I even understand what I'm going through."

He tabled his questions for her for a moment, wanting to finish his thoughts before the words left him. "I read about it. When I first started having the thoughts, I mean. It's apparently pretty common for men to fantasize about it," he explained. "They think it's because of how, like, taboo it is and I think part of it for me definitely is. I mean look at you. You're gorgeous, professional, classy woman and the idea of you with another man, with Richard. It's just so… dirty. And seeing you with him and the way you reacted. I've never seen you like that." He watched her reaction and noticed her blush as he brought up how she acted with the other man.

"It's… It's just different, James. When we make love you make me feel safe, loved. When I was with Richard it was more… animalistic. It was like he didn't want anything from me but his own pleasure. You don't treat me that way. And the way he talked to me… I hated it but I hated it even more how much it turned me on," she admitted to him before taking another big drink from her wine. "Like fuck this guy for calling me a slut, but also I can barely focus because of how good it feels… " she trailed off again. Her profanity surprised him, but it was surreal to hear her talk about it like this. When they had talked about it after her first night with Richard, it had been shame, guilt, regret. After the poker game they had some of the most intense sex of their marriage and then acted like nothing had happened for a day. Now she was telling him what it felt like, what she experienced in those moments without trying to hide it from him out of shame.

"It seemed really intense," James said coaxing her along.

"Yeahh… When he first started, I tried to fight it. I tried to just focus on getting through it but everything about it. The way he talked to me, about me. And how big he was… " she said, shooting him an awkward glance to gauge his reaction before continuing. "It just built and built and then the release was so powerful."

"I saw. Both times," he said, making his wife blush again. "The second time was something else."

"By that point… it was so… overwhelming that it was like I was watching someone else do those things. And say those things," she told him, acknowledging what she had agreed to in the heat of the evening. "I mean it barely registered in the moment. It was just like, I needed to say whatever he wanted so it wouldn't stop before I got there."

"Would you really have sex with him at work?" he asked her point blank.

"No. I mean. I don't know. I didn't even really think about it when I said yes that night. It wasn't like I thought it out while he had me bent over on the sofa, James," she said defensively.

"Have you thought about it now?" he asked her. He had to know while they were in this moment of complete honesty.

"I thought he would try something the first time he came in after that night and it was such a relief when he left without trying anything. I think… I think I didn't trust myself being alone with him after that night," she admitted. "And I didn't think I could talk to you about it."

James felt his stomach drop as he listened to her. It made him feel terrible that she had been so worried about it and felt like she couldn't talk to him about it.

"You can talk to me about anything, Soph. Anything," he stressed.

"I know but I was afraid that if I brought it up to you, that- that you would want me to. It was all so much and I couldn't get it out of my mind how you looked at me while you watched us. I'd never seen you like that. You looked at me like he does. Like Richard does," she explained carefully.

"Looked at you how?" he asked, trying to imagine it.

"Hungrily. Like the lust was completely overtaking you while you watched. Like it was devouring both of us," she said. It was obvious to James how much time she had spent thinking about all of this as she explained it.

"With everything that's happened, maybe it has," he admitted before they both fell into silence for a few minutes. The sun had gone down now and the air was getting cooler. James was watching a firefly in the distance as he thought about everything his wife had said. This time, it was Sophie who broke the silence.

"So where does this leave us?" she asked her husband.

"I think that as long as we can be this honest with each other, we'll be okay," he said, shoving away a moment of guilt for not telling her about the group text with the other men. It was a small white lie, he thought.

"What should I tell Hank?" she asked him, deferring the decision to him but leaving the door open for him to tell her to go.

"What if we just start with drinks?" he suggested. "If you want to," he added quickly. Sophie studied him like she often did, trying to see his inner thoughts before answering.

"We'll start with just a drink," she agreed, "Dip our toes in rather than cannonball into the deep end." James nodded his agreement as he thought about the fact that the last time they had agreed she would just serve drinks, and look how that ended up. James couldn't help but feel a rush of excitement over the possibility.

"Ready to go in?" he asked her as he stood up.

"Not just yet," she answered him with a smile. He took his empty glass and went inside, leaving Sophie with her thoughts. After doing the dishes, he went to the bedroom to change into something more comfortable than the khakis and polo he wore to work. He was slipping on a t-shirt when he heard it.

BUZZ. He looked over at his phone on the dresser and felt his heart skip a beat. He walked over and grabbed it. A message from Hank to the group. It was a screenshot with Sophie's answer.

"I'd love to. Tell me when and where."

—

James sat on their bed as Sophie did a quick spin for him. She was wearing a flowing, light blue dress that ended a few inches above her knees. Its neckline showed the start of the swell of her breasts and it had a cut out in the back where it tied together. She had paired it with a pair of nude pumps and had on the sapphire bracelet again that she had worn for her date with Richard but had taken off her rings as they had discussed again. He wondered how Hank would like this outfit compared to what she wore last time.

Sophie looked gorgeous in it, but it was markedly more conservative than what she had worn the first time Hank had met her. Tonight, she looked like the sexy, upper-middle-class professional woman that she actually was, as opposed to looking like a well, a very expensive escort.

"Stunning," he told her. "Absolutely stunning."

"I wanted to go with something that said, 'I'm not actually a whore'," she explained with a little bit of a cringe.

"I think you nailed it, Soph," he said with a laugh. "He might be shocked to see you looking so different."

"You mean in my clothes?" she asked. "It's just a drink. I'm not going to do anything else without talking to you." James appreciated her stating it again, even though they had talked about it all in even more detail after their big heart-to-heart. They had agreed that they would explore things together as long as they were both completely on board.

"I guess that is sort of what I mean," he said. She shook out her hair again, making sure she got it just right. He wondered again if he was crazy for letting her do this, but honestly, as he watched her body move around in the flowing dress, he didn't care.

He reread the last few messages from the group. Hank had been bragging all week about how he had a date with her to get drinks after she got off work on Friday. The reactions had ranged from Cliff's jealousy to Arthur's hopes that they would get some of the play-by-play. Clarence had wished him luck. Richard hadn't said much, which was interesting. It made James wonder if he was perhaps less thrilled about Sophie agreeing to go out with the other man than expected. James had commented that he was a lucky bastard to see her again, which was a popular sentiment.

Sophie finished putting lipstick on and grabbed her purse. "I'm leaving," she said, coming over to him and took his hand in hers. "Are we sure about this?" she asked him again.

"Text me updates as you can," he answered, feeling a little giddy with the anticipation. Sophie looked at him knowingly.

"That excited?" she asked with a roll of her eyes.

"I wish I could come and watch, honestly," he admitted.

"I think he might notice if you show up every time he sees me," she laughed. "I'll keep you updated, but don't get your hopes up. Just dipping my toe in tonight to see how it goes, right?"

"Right," he reaffirmed to his gorgeous wife. She walked to the door and slipped out, blowing him a kiss before she closed the door behind her. James immediately tried to picture her meeting Hank for a drink at the swanky bar downtown. The man was younger than most of the other men in the group but he was still probably twice Sophie's age. The age factor seemed to be something James focused on when he pictured them together.

The man wasn't bad looking but being so much older than the twenty-six-year-old woman he was with would still draw more than a few looks. What would people think? She could be his daughter. Hell, she was friends with Ben's daughter Nora and Ben couldn't be far off from Hank's age. Or would they be too friendly for people to make that mistake? The minutes passed slowly as he waited for Sophie to get to the bar.

BUZZ came the message finally. He expected it to be from Sophie telling him she had arrived but it was actually from Hank.

"It's showtime, boys," Hank's message read. James took a deep breath and decided to make himself comfortable on the sofa with a strong drink in hand as he waited for more texts. The men made a few bawdy responses to Hank but nothing too exciting. Finally, he heard from Sophie.

"Here. I love you," Sophie said in a text. He waited eagerly for updates, the minutes seeming to take eons as they ticked by. He let his fantasies run wild as he waited, imagining all of the sordid things that could happen quickly enough.

—

Sophie walked through the lobby of the hotel. She had never been here before but the bar was easy enough to find. She tried to keep her nerves in check as she looked at everyone she passed worried that there would be someone she knew. She knew that she just hadn't gotten over Mr. Miller being at the poker game the weekend prior.

Of all of the people to be in the game, it had to be her best friend's father who had known her since she started college. No chance he wouldn't recognize her and though she wouldn't see him all the time, there was a high chance of seeing him in their normal social circle.

She tried to focus on Hank as she walked into the bar and looked around. He was sitting at the bar at the end, already with a drink in hand. Sophie had to admit for a man in his 50's he was handsome and seemed to be pretty fit. He was wearing a long sleeve white dress shirt without a tie and black slacks. Putting one foot in front of the other, she walked down the bar towards him. She studied him closer as she reached him. He had a little grey along the edges of his light brown hair that made him look distinguished and lines one his face that told her he smiled often.

"Well hot damn you didn't have to put every other woman in the city to shame just to come get a drink with me," he said as he looked her up and down, admiring her. "I don't know how you did it, but you look even more gorgeous than the last time I saw you." It was nice to have him compliment her in a way that wasn't as egregious as the way Richard did. She actually didn't mind Hank at all and hoped that tonight would be easy. He pulled her chair out for her and as she sat, he pushed it back in for her.

"Thank you. You look very handsome yourself, Hank," she said, returning the compliment. It was strange to be out on a… well, a date, with a man other than James.

"You're too kind. I'm just glad you had time to meet me for a drink. A woman like you, I'm sure men are fighting for your attention," he said with an easygoing tone.

"Ha, maybe a few," she said. Hank was as charming as she remembered as they talked. He asked her about her work and her life. She made sure not to give anything too specific away but tried to tell him things as close to the truth as possible so she could remember it.

He told her about his business. He had started as a ranch hand before he had saved enough to get into cattle where he had been exceptionally successful.

"You still help with the cattle yourself?!" she asked him incredulously.

He responded by showing her the callouses on both hands. "I think that men were made to work with their hands," he said, "And I enjoy it. So I make sure that I go show those young studs how it's done every once in a while." Sophie was starting to relax by the time she finished her drink. She was no longer worried that every new person who walked into the bar would recognize her and see her having a drink with a man who wasn't her husband.

She reached out and took his hand, feeling the callouses of his rough hands. There was no faking it. He definitely spent time doing manual labor.

"Isn't it a little dangerous?" she asked him.

"Only if you don't know what you're doing, darling," he said in his country accent. As she released his hand he lowered it and sat it on her knee beneath the bar. Sophie hadn't expected it and had to stop herself from reflexively pushing it away. As their conversation continued, he left it there for a minute, buying Sophie a second drink for the evening. Subtly he started moving the hand but not far. She had shaved this afternoon and she knew that her skin was silky smooth in contrast to the rough hand that was resting on her knee. She watched him carefully as they talked and she knew he was enjoying the contact.

—

A few more minutes passed, and finally, another text from Sophie.

"Hey, it's going fine. We've just been talking. I came into the restroom to update you. I'll let you know when I leave in a few minutes and give you all the details when I get home," she said. James knew this was what they had planned, but it still felt anticlimactic after what had happened the last two times. He couldn't help but feel disappointed. He finished his own drink and started on a couple of chores to keep his mind occupied. BUZZ.

He eagerly unlocked the phone but it was just a message from Arthur asking about how it was going. Both sides seemed eager to find out more about what was happening between the two. He returned to his chores, passing a few more minutes before he heard the vibration of his phone again.

He rushed over and read the message from his wife. "Leaving. Be home in a few," she said. He took a deep breath. Only a few more minutes before he would get to hear about what happened. He watched her location on his phone as the Uber brought her home.

The anticipation was killing him as he waited impatiently. He paced a few times and finally he heard the door opening. Sophie stepped in looking just as she had a couple hours earlier.

He couldn't wait to ask her questions. "Well, how was it? How was he? Did he try anything?" he asked.

"Whoa now, slow down with the interrogation," she joked as she set her purse down.

"Sorry, I've just been on the edge of my seat since you left," he told her with a smile, waiting for her to be ready to answer his questions. She stepped out of her heels and took a seat on the sofa where James joined her.

"He was, shockingly respectful," she admitted with a laugh. "We just talked and had a few drinks at the bar. He told me all about his business, where he grew up. He asked me a lot of questions. As if it was a normal date," she told him.

"Oh," James said, disappointed after all of the bluster about being able to sweet-talk her. "That's all?" he asked.

"Mhmmm," she said as she ran her fingers through his hair playfully before pulling him in to kiss her. James could taste the alcohol on her lips still. He ran his hand up her leg and felt her respond, knowing where this led. He laid her back, following her down with his body on top of hers as they continued to kiss. When they broke apart she spoke again.

"Oh, and he asked me to go up to his room with him afterwards," she said with a little smirk at him.

"What?" he asked, his mouth suddenly dry.

"Mhmmm, I told him not tonight," she said. Not tonight. It implied maybe another night she would let him. I bet Hank loved that even if it wasn't what he wanted today. His hands were all over his wife, under her dress as he kissed her again.

Sophie reached down and started trying to unbuckle his belt. He paused kissing her to help her get it undone. "How did he take that?" he asked.

"Pretty well. Since I told him I'd love to but I couldn't tonight," she whispered to him as she got the buckle undone and quickly unbuttoned his pants. "That is, if that's something you're okay with," she whispered into his ear as she unzipped his pants.

James felt like he was in heaven as he and his wife made passionate love right there on the couch while he fantasized about her with Hank. He heard the buzzing of his phone as he pushed himself into his wife, knowing that all of those men would be envious beyond belief knowing that tonight she was all his.

—

"I'm so glad your back is feeling better Mrs. Wilson. Just keep doing those home exercises like we talked about and it'll keep feeling better. I'll see you next week. Have a great afternoon!" Sophie said to the elderly patient she had just finished a session with.

She walked back to her office in the back, hoping to knock out the rest of her notes quickly since her last appointment of the day had canceled. She wanted to get home to have time to pick up before James got home.

They had spent most of the weekend in the bedroom after she went out with Hank. James couldn't seem to get enough of her and her own libido seemed to be on fire. She didn't know how long it would stay like this but she was enjoying it for the moment and she wasn't sure if James was going to come home this afternoon and want to drag her back into bed.

"Well aren't you a sight for sore eyes," a booming voice said from the door to her office. She spun around in her desk chair but she already knew who it was. There was no mistaking his voice for anyone else.

"Richard, what are you doing here? You don't have an appointment today," she said warily.

"No, I just came in to see you," he said. "Your husband dragged you out the other night before I got to keep my promise."

Sophie felt herself swallow hard, knowing exactly what he was talking about. She remembered exactly what he had told her before the poker game.

"Do a good job tonight and I'll fuck you until you can't remember your husband's name," he had said. It wasn't the kind of line you forget about and it was something that Richard had clearly intended to do before she and James rushed out suddenly.

"This is my work, Richard," she said, keeping her voice down so that the girl working the front desk wouldn't overhear anything. "Keep your voice down so she doesn't hear you. Or better yet, just go."

He stepped toward where she was sitting and she reflexively leaned back away from him as he towered over her. "You go out with Hank the other night but now you don't have time for me, sweetheart?" he asked her.

"You don't own me, Richard," she told him defiantly. "I can do what I want."

"Tell the front desk girl to go home," he ordered her.

"I don't think that's a good idea," she said, worried as she saw the hungry look in his eyes again as she looked up at him. His large frame was completely blocking any view out of the office.

"We both know you want it," he said as he unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out right in front of her face. He was only half hard and it already looked enormous this close to her face. She felt herself blush as she looked at it. It was so big and she vividly remembered how it had felt, but she had told James she wouldn't do anything without talking to him.

"I can't," she said but even she felt like her answer was unconvincing. Her eyes remained glued on it as he started slowly stroking himself. It just kept growing, fatter and longer. Neither of them was speaking as she sat in front of him, watching. He moved a step closer to her, bringing the tip of his cock so close to her that the tip brushed ever so slightly against her bottom lip.

"I can't," she said even less convincingly than before. She could tell from his body language that Richard was losing his patience. He stared at her for a few seconds and then his large, rough hand reached out and grabbed her by the hair. It wasn't forceful, but it wasn't gentle either as he forced her head forward.

Sophie knew she needed to talk to James but a moment later she found Richard's cock pushing its way into her mouth and she opened her lips to let it in.

"Ughh, shit. That's it," Richard groaned as he held her head with one hand and started pumping his cock into her mouth. She had never liked blowjobs but this was hard to even call a blowjob as Richard was holding her head in place and driving his cock in as deep as he could get it. She put a hand on each of his hips as she tried to brace herself to have a little control of how deep he was going.

"I told you that first night that I was going to fuck you here, didn't I?" he asked. It was rhetorical since the only response he got was the sound of slurping as his cock gagged her. Sophie was just focusing on keeping her gag reflex in check as Richard seemed to be doing his best to determine if she had a limit. This was so fucking degrading, Sophie thought to herself. Richard took his phone out and held it above her face as if he was taking a picture. She couldn't really protest in her current position though.

"You've been missing my big cock huh? I could tell the other night that your husband hasn't been taking care of you properly. You wanted it bad that night," he said as if he was trying to taunt her. Sophie's eyes were watering, and she couldn't keep it up forever because it was hard to breathe, but damn it if she wasn't feeling herself getting wet even as his comments made her angry.

Finally, needing to breathe, Sophie pushed him away, giving herself a foot or so of separation so she could speak. "Richard, I have to ask James," she managed to get out between panting breaths as she tried to catch her wind. It felt like she was asking the man for permission to ask her husband if it was okay. It seemed doubtful that Richard cared about James' answer.

"Then fucking ask him," Richard said, letting go of her hair. She stood and went around him quickly out of the office. A quick look toward the front to make sure nobody was too close and then Sophie dialed James on her phone. It rang for a minute but he didn't answer. She tried again, still it rang until it went to voicemail. James should almost be done with work, she thought. She tried one more time and again the same.

She typed out a quick message to him. "Hey, Richard showed up to my work. I need you to call me back." Sophie took a few deep breaths to center herself. She couldn't let the man walk all over her like that again. But she needed James to answer her. While she waited, she decided to at least deal with one problem. She wiped her eyes and walked to the front, poking her head into the foyer.

"Hey Jess," Sophie said to the front desk girl. "Why don't you just head home early? I'll lock up here."

"Are you sure?" the girl asked, unsure but happy about the chance to leave early.

"Yeah, I've got it. Go ahead and get out of here. I'll see you tomorrow," she told her.

"Okay, thanks!" the girl said as she got her things together to get ready to leave for the day.

Sophie watched her walk out and once she was out of sight, she walked over and clicked the door locked. She hated herself for wanting the feeling of him being buried in her, stretching her out but it was there and she couldn't deny it to herself. She knew she needed to work on control though. She took a minute, hoping that James would answer her before she returned to her office where he was waiting.

When he still hadn't read the message she resolved that she would tell him he had to leave. She couldn't do this without James' blessing. She walked back into the office where he was sitting there in her chair with his cock still out.

"Well what did that husband of yours say?" he asked. Sophie didn't like how he taunted them and she didn't like the smug attitude the man had about everything. She had regained some of her composure and felt like she had a handle on herself. She hated how badly she wanted this asshole inside her again, to let him take her, to give her an orgasm so intense that she almost passes out.

—

James walked out his meeting with the assistant principal and felt himself relax. Another solid performance review meant he would be safe from the effects of any budget issues for the county. He strolled back to his classroom, enjoying knowing how appreciated he was by the administration. Once he unlocked the door and propped it open for the last hour of the day. He took a seat in his chair and opened the drawer, fishing out a stack of ungraded papers he needed to finish.

Things were really on the upswing. Work was good, they had more money than he had ever expected, and now he and Sophie had been going at it like rabbits the last few days. It seemed that even with just the teasing of her getting a drink with Hank had been enough to fuel a weekend worth of passion. Hank had sure bragged a lot about how she had agreed to see him again sometime while all of the others had ribbed him for not closing the deal already. James had enjoyed reading those again between rounds in bed with the woman they all wanted so badly.

He had left his phone in the drawer during his meeting. Now as he picked it up to get to the papers, he saw three missed calls from Sophie and a slew of text messages. Concerned, he opened Sophie's first and read it. Richard. James felt a mix of anger at the man's boldness with his wife and desire as he thought about what could happen.

"Oh shit," James said and quickly covered the screen with his hand until he could get up and run over to close the door to his room. He put his back to the door to keep it closed and looked at the picture again. The picture was from above as it looked down on Sophie with a fat cock in her mouth. Her emerald eyes were only halfway open with her mascara already running. A large hand was wrapped up in her hair. No mistaking that mitt for a hand.

He must have taken too long to answer her, he thought. He knew they had said that he had to agree before, but fuck the picture was so hot and so slutty.

Cliff had responded to it, "Holy fuck. Is that right now?"

"Yeah," Richard had answered just a minute before. Messages were still coming in as James tried to read the ones he had missed.

"Hank, looks like you got shorted on this one," Arthur said.

"I told you she didn't care about how charming you are," Richard said in another message.

"Goddamn," was all Hank said in his message.

"I never would have imagined her being such a slut," Ben said in one of his rare messages to the group. He was by far the least active of the group and it made James very nervous when he joined the discussions about Sophie. "If I had known, I would have had her doing that all the time when she was in college," Ben said in a second message.

"Fuck, talk about regret. I don't know if I could live with myself knowing that I missed that opportunity," Cliff said.

"More?" Arthur asked.

He dialed his wife and waited a moment while it rang.

—

"Richard, you nee-," she stopped as her phone started ringing. Sophie looked down to see it was from James. "To give me a minute." She finished, stepping out of the office again.

"James, thank God," she said with relief.

"Sorry I was in a meeting without my phone," he said. "What is Richard doing there?"

"He just showed up. He's being really pushing about wanting something to happen, James," she admitted to him. "I need to tell you, things have already happened." She couldn't keep it from James. He was right. They needed to be completely honest with each other.

"What happened?" he asked her cautiously.

She took a deep breath and told him while he listened in silence. "What do you want to do now, Soph? Do you want to? Do you want to fuck him in your office?" She was a bit stunned by his question but even more stunned hearing her own answer out loud.

"Am I a total slut if I say yes?" she asked him quietly, fighting back the guilt that threatened to make change her mind.

"No, not at all," he said reassuringly. "It's so hot even thinking about it, Soph."

She thought for a moment and smiled. "Okay, but hear me out. I have an idea." She finished her conversation with James and walked back into the office where Richard was seated.

"Well, what did he say sweetheart?" Richard asked again with his smug look.

Sophie slowly untucked her scrub top from her pants and ran her fingers along the waistband of the pants, pulling them down a few inches to give him a view of the white lace underneath her black scrubs.

"He asked which app you'd like to pay on," she said with a smile, enjoying the surprise on Richard's face as the smug look disappeared. It was clear that he hadn't expected this at all.

"You're fucking joking," Richard said in his loud voice.

"Completely serious," Sophie said as she kept teasing him with the sight of her panties.

"Ha, nah, I don't think so. I don't pay for the same pussy twice," he said gruffly.

"Okay then," Sophie said, pulling her pants back up and starting to tuck her scrub top back in.

Richard almost growled at her as he watched her put her clothes back in order. "Fuck, fine," he huffed. She almost laughed out loud watching the man struggle with the loss of control and having to cave so quickly.

"I'll text it to James," he said as he pulled his phone out and typed for a minute before putting it up. "Now come over here." The large man was still sitting in her office chair, leaned back with his pants undone and his large cock sticking up in the air where he had been stroking it to keep it at attention.

"Not yet," she said. "You have to pay first." His face contorted even more. She was getting a serious amount of enjoyment out of this game. Instead of him making demands, she would be the one making the rules today. "Text James what you want and he'll send you the money request," she said as she took a step closer, "but be specific. And once you pay, then you'll get what you want—but you have to take a picture and send it to James."

Richard stared at her incredulously before he answered. "I want you to get on your knees and suck my cock," he said forcefully.

"Then tell James that and see what the price is," she said, gaining confidence by the second. The man typed as quickly as he could on his phone and hit send. A minute later, his phone dinged.

"Hmmph," he grunted as he looked at it. "There. Paid," he said as he showed her the screen for confirmation. If she was going to let him get what he wanted then she wanted to be sure that he was the one who had to beg for it. She dropped to her knees in front of him and grabbed the base of his cock to steady it while she wrapped her lips around his shaft and started sucking his cock.

Sophie couldn't believe she was doing this in her office at work of all places. God she felt so slutty but as twisted as it was, she sort of liked feeling this way. She looked up at his phone as he took a picture of her for her husband.

Her twenty-six-year-old mouth worked up and down his shaft, drawing groans from the older man as he focused on enjoying it. She didn't take as much in her mouth as he had forced in earlier but it was still significantly tougher than when she did this for her husband. Richard's girth was no joke. Sophie gave it her all, doing her best to get him ready for what he would want next. She wanted him so horny that he would agree to anything that James demanded.

"Damn, bitch, you're too good at that," Richard told her as he watched her work. "Take that shirt off and let me see those tits again," he ordered her. Sophie didn't take her mouth off of his cock but pointed with her free hand at his phone that he had set on her desk.

"Fuck, really?" he asked.

"Mghmmhmm," she managed to moan around his cock. He grabbed his phone and fired off another text to her husband while she kept going. A minute later he confirmed to her that he had paid the next amount. With that, Sophie put her arms up and let him pull her scrub top off. He flung it aside as she undid her bra and dropped it.

"Fucking hell," he said as he grabbed one of them while she took him back in her mouth.

"Picture," she said quickly before licking the tip of his cock again. He took a picture of her again, this time with her topless on her knees.

It wasn't long before he could tell he was getting antsy for more though.

"You ready for my cock?" he asked her. God was she. She could feel how wet she was and wanted nothing more than to let him fuck her, but that wasn't the game.

"Mhmmm," she moaned as she took a breather, stroking him with her hand while she looked up at him.

"Come up here," he said, pulling her to her feet and pulling down her scrub pants to reveal the white lace thong she was wearing. His impatience was palpable as he pulled the thong down roughly. She kicked the thong off of her foot and it landed on the corner of her computer screen.

Richard's hands grabbed her by the waist and pulled her until she was straddling him in her chair. "No, not for free," she said as she kept her hips up off of him, out of reach of the cock that was searching for her opening.

Again, the man seemed to have thought she would have forgotten herself and seemed frustrated that she had kept to her word about him having to pay for what he wanted. He sent the message and a moment later his phone dinged again. He showed her the payment he had sent James and she lowered herself a little, feeling the head of his cock split her lips as he was about to enter. It didn't feel right though. Shit.

"Do you have a condom?" she asked him with panic, remembering herself at the last moment. She couldn't believe that she had forgotten something that important. She wanted to feel him push inside her so bad but that shit how could she have forgotten that?

Richard laughed at her. "No, I paid for it. I want to feel that pussy today," he said gruffly.

Sophie tried to move off of him but he held her in place. "I'll pay extra," he told her, holding her where she was with one hand while he typed with the other. "Let's see what James says it's worth."

"Richard, I'm not on birth control," she told him. He didn't answer as he continued to type. After he hit send, they both waited as his cock continued to tease her opening. Seconds felt like an eternity. Hell, maybe it wasn't that big of a risk, she thought. She could get something for an emergency but then she thought about how many times James had emptied himself into her over the weekend, they could already be pregnant. This was just too unexpected today.

Richard leaned forward and took one of her nipples in his mouth and sucked on it. Uh, this was torture to wait. His cock was so close, she thought as she closed her eyes, enjoying the feeling. She lowered her hips down an almost imperceptible amount, letting the tip press harder at the opening, not quite stretching her to make its way in.

DING. James had responded. She opened her eyes and saw the ear-to-ear grin on Richard's face. "Looks like we have a deal," he said. He turned the phone toward her and she looked at it. He had paid what James had requested. She looked for the tag to make sure and shit, Richard had tagged it as "no condom." James had given her permission but it still seemed like a terrible idea.

"Ohhh," she moaned as Richard used his hands to rub the tip of his cock against her pussy. She needed to feel him inside her. She needed it now but she still wanted to be careful if she could.

"But you have to pull out when you cummmm," she moaned as he pushed his way inside of her, stretching her in a mix of agony and bliss. Working its way into the deep part of her that James just couldn't reach.

"God damn," Richard said as he started guiding Sophie's hips up and down. Making her take his cock in the rhythm that he wanted. His large hands gripped her tightly, moving up to her sides. They felt huge compared to her slender waist as they wrapped around her. She couldn't get enough of that feeling of him being inside of her.

She could feel it building in her, the heat, the pleasure as she rode him in her office. His cock was hitting the perfect spot as she could feel herself losing herself to the feeling. All she could think about was reaching that peak that was coming.

Up and down bounced, her breasts bouncing with the rough pace. She was getting closer. "I knew you've been needing this. You've been thinking about it, haven't you?" he asked her.

Sophie didn't know why. She just couldn't seem to stop herself from answering him.

"Mhmmm, yeah," she moaned as she bounced a few more times on his rod. After all it was the truth. She had thought about it more times than she wished to admit.

"I bet you think about it when you're with your husband, wishing it was mine," he said, taunting her again. This time, she managed not to answer him. Richard responded by wrapping his arms under her legs and lifting her up, laying her on her back on her desk. He pushed her legs open wider as he took a more dominant position. She was lying on top of the papers on her desk as he started driving into her from a standing position, fucking her hard.

Every time he thrust into her, she was being pushed back into the computer screen. He was merciless as he kept up the same powerful pace that he had the first time and she couldn't have resisted it if she had wanted to.

"I'm going to cum," she told him. "Don't stop." He smiled and obliged, pounding her on the desk she used every day at work. Fucking her like a slut while her doctoral degree looked down from the wall on the sinful display. But it was so fucking good. That's when she noticed that he was taking another picture of her.

"Don't worry, I'm getting my money's worth today," he said as he grimaced with the effort. She hoped that James enjoyed the pictures as much as she was enjoying it.

"Yes, yes, yes" she panted before her release. "YESSSSS," she moaned loudly as she came, letting herself enjoy the moment, all of her guilt a distant memory. Anyone in the building would have heard her, but thankfully, they had the whole place to themselves.

Richard didn't let her enjoy the post-orgasm moment, though. He picked her up off the desk and carried her out into the gym.

"What are you doing?" she asked him, confused as he set her down on her back on one of the workout benches in the middle of the gym. He pushed her legs back with his hands, giving him an incredibly deep angle to drive into her as he bottomed out in her.

"Oh, OH, shit. Richard, it's so deep! Oh God," she had her hands on his belly to try to keep him from going too deep but it didn't matter. He was making her take every inch every single thrust and he was thrusting hard into her. As she started to get acclimated to the new depth she could feel the tension relax and the pleasure start to pick up again.

He was fucking her so hard but God it felt amazing. She knew if he could keep it up she was going to cum again soon. Richard dutifully managed to get the phone out again and take pictures as she had told him to so James could see everything.

"Shit!" Sophie exclaimed as she suddenly slipped off the side of the bench as his thrust hammered into her. She fell halfway to the ground before he caught her. Richard lifted her easily, manhandling her like she weighed almost nothing. He didn't put her back on the bench but carried her effortlessly in the direction of the front foyer.

"Richard, no!" she said, realizing what he was doing. "People can see through the windows!"

He set her down on her feet and bent her over the reception desk, looking out at the parking lot through the tall windows in the front. Anyone who walked close by could see them and it was just a matter of time. She felt his large hand wrap around her ponytail, firmly gripping her golden blonde hair. Her breasts were pressed against the paper calendar that the front desk girls used to make appointments before they went into the computer system.

"Richard, not here—Ohhhhh," her protest morphed into a moan of pleasure as he buried himself back into her from behind, filling her up again in that way that she had been craving so badly all these weeks. He started fucking her hard while pulling her by her hair back onto his cock like he had last time. Her ponytail made it even easier for him this time.

He was merciless as he rammed it into her again and again. "You were saying?" he asked her but she couldn't answer him. The feeling of his cock inside her was overwhelming. She could barely think at all as she felt the build-up again. The only sound in the room was the slapping of their bodies together as the older man took her from behind. She couldn't see him behind her but she heard the click of the camera on his phone and knew he was taking another picture.

"When you come to work from now on, I want you to know that I fucked you everywhere you look. I fucked you on your desk," he told her, "I fucked you in the gym." His thrusts were even more frantic as he talked to her. "And I've fucked you right here." She felt so dirty as he said it. It was like he was marking his territory, but she still struggled to believe he had her bent over the front desk of the clinic she had worked so hard to get.

"So when your husband, or Hank, or whoever fucks you next, I want you to remember whose pussy this is," he told her without stopping.

"Ohhhh," she was so close now as her hands spread out over the desk, gripping the front of it until her knuckles turned white.

"Tell me whose pussy it is," he demanded from her.

"It's yours. It's yours," she let out. Sophie hated it, but at this moment, it was true. It was so wrong, though, so… so… she never finished the thought as she came hard for the second time of the afternoon.

Her legs trembled as she felt everything tighten. A surge of pleasure spread out through her body and she felt her vision get blurry and her mind go blank. When the pleasure stopped she felt almost numb, barely aware that the old man was still pumping inside of her at a frantic pace.

"Ughh," Richard moaned, bringing her back to reality.

"Wait, you have to pull out!" she said as she turned to separate herself from him. She was a split second too late as she felt his hot cum shoot deep inside her womb. His cock slipped out of her as she moved away from him in a panic. The second rope shot across the desk.

"Shit, Richard," she said as she looked down between her legs, regaining her sense of what was going on. She looked out the window and realized again that anyone walking by would see her standing there completely naked with cum dribbling between her legs. She hurried and pulled him by the arm into the back, out of view before that happened.

She grabbed her scrubs and went to the bathroom, doing her best to clean herself up and get as much of his misfire out of her as she could. By the time she came back out, he was fully dressed and about to leave.

"I hope your husband enjoys the pictures. Let me know when you want to take some more," he said, giving her a wave and heading out without another word.

—

James still stood with his back to the door of his classroom, eyes fixed to his phone. Nothing else in the world mattered at this point.

It had been so hot messaging Richard back and forth, knowing what the man wanted and getting to demand the price. All he knew was that they would have a very nice vacation on Richard.

Then he got to watch as picture after picture of Sophie came to him from Richard. Her blowing him in her office, her getting fucked on her desk, even out in the gym. He studied the pictures as they came in, trying to piece it all together. It was so unbelievably fucking hot. She looked like a goddess in the photos, better than anything he could have imagined.

He had texted Sophie again but she hadn't answered yet. It had only been the pictures from Richard so far, but now the show seemed to be over and he was eager to know more about what happened. He sat down at his desk with only a few more minutes before his last class of the day.

His phone vibrated again. Another text from Richard, but it was to the group chat and when he opened it, it was a video. His heart started racing and he felt his cock pushed to the extreme of how hard it could get.

He played the video. In it, Sophie was bent over the desk in front of Richard while he held her ponytail in his fist, fucking her from behind. She looked incredible. Her athletic ass was bouncing with the rhythm of his thrusts as his cock disappeared into her again and again. Her slender midsection made her ass look even more exaggerated in the video.

"So when your husband, or Hank, or whoever fucks you next, I want you to remember whose pussy this is," Richard's booming voice said. James swallowed hard as he strained to listen.

In the video, Sophie moaned and gripped the front of the desk as he saw the tell-tale signs of her about to have a powerful orgasm. Richard, however, wasn't done talking.

"Tell me whose pussy it is," he demanded from her.

"It's yours. It's yours," his wife let out in a desperate voice. He knew how she lost herself in these moments but damn, Sophie, he thought.

"Wait, Richard, her fucking HUSBAND?!" Cliff asked. James felt himself stiffen. Fucking Richard. That fucking bastard was going to fuck this up for them.

"Well fuck me then, I guess," Hank said in another text.

"But honestly, who cares. I gotta have a turn with her!" Cliff added a second later.

"Wow. Just wow. She's gotta be a pro, right?" Arthur asked.

"I think it's well past due that I also get to know her better," Ben said. "I've been dreaming about that body for years."

James could do nothing but watch as messages poured in from the men.

-----------------------------

    Title:Price Is Always Right, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:The young couple goes to dinner with Hank
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/the-price-is-always-right-pt-04
Published:2024-05-29
"Happy Monday!" Jess greeted Sophie when she saw her. Sophie had arrived early to get a workout in before the day started and to try to clear her mind. The last few days had been a whirlwind of emotions since Richard had unexpectedly come to the clinic.

"Good morning, Jess," she responded as she paused her music. "You're here early."

"I wanted to come in and get a few files organized this morning before patients started to arrive," she told her. "Don't let me distract you though. I'll just be up front if you need anything." Sophie nodded and restarted her music to drown out the rest of the world. She needed a little more time to herself this morning. She pressed the dumbbells over her head and felt the burning in her triceps as she pushed herself to keep going.

She finished the set and sat down her dumbbells on the bench and paused, looking at it. Everywhere she looked in the clinic reminded her of Richard. He had intended to mark his territory and it seemed that it had worked. All she could think about here was everywhere that Richard had taken her and how it felt when he was inside her. She hated how he had come here expecting her to just spread her legs for him and she hated it even more that she had. She had fought it ever since the first time she had been with Richard, but she craved the feeling of him stretching her out, the way he dominated her, the way he demeaned her. It awoke something in her and made her just lose control.

The music from her earbuds quieted and her phone announced that she had a text. She walked over and looked at her phone, expecting it to be from her husband. To her surprise though, it was from Hank. She had only texted him a little since the day she met him for drinks. He was, in so many ways, the opposite of Richard. She enjoyed his country accent and she found him charming in a way that put her at ease. He obviously wanted her, but he didn't act like he was entitled to her, that she was an object to possess.

"Hey, darling. I'm in town this weekend and wanted to know if you were interested in getting dinner with me on Friday night," his text read. She bit her lip as she thought about it. He had asked her to go up to his room the last time and she had been tempted even though she declined. If she asked James, she knew what his answer would be. Her interactions with the other men had put both of their sex drives into overdrive and James couldn't seem to get enough of her. Sophie had been more than open to his advances to meet her own cravings, letting James take her sometimes twice a day over the last week. Occasionally, her mind would drift to Richard or Hank while they were making love, leaving her feeling a little guilty.

She thought for a moment and then typed out her response to him, "Where are you taking me?" James would be more than happy for her to go and honestly.

"I think that you deserve a proper date. I was thinking La Mer," he answered her. La Mer was a French restaurant that was next to the Four Seasons downtown. She and James had never been, but she had heard incredible things. Sophie also wondered if the location next to one of the nicest hotels in the city was a coincidence.

"I've never been. How should I dress?" she asked him.

"Honey, they'd welcome you in if you wore a turnip sack. But a nice dress is more than appropriate," he told her. Some of the things he said were so ridiculous but so sincere that she couldn't help but enjoy them.

"Not sure I could pull that off, but I appreciate the compliment," she sent back.

"Sophie, I mean it when I say that I can't name a more stunning woman," he answered. She smiled, enjoying the compliment from the older man. He had told her all about his background and work but almost nothing about his personal life whenever they met for a drink. That part of his life remained a mystery to her. He didn't wear a wedding ring, or at least he hadn't worn one whenever he met her at a bar. Perhaps he had just taken it off to meet her. Thinking about him having a wife made her feel a little guilty. She would have to ask him outright to be sure.

"I doubt that," she told him, "I'm sure you've known a number of stunning women over the years."

"A gentleman doesn't kiss and tell, but I will maintain that none of them were more stunning than you," he said, doubling down on his compliment.

"Is that why you want to take me out to dinner?" she asked him.

"I can't say that being seen with you in public is a negative, but it's also rude to invite you to my hotel room without taking you to dinner first," he answered, explicitly stating his intentions. Sophie thought about what it would be like to go up to his room. Whenever they had gotten drinks he had been forward enough to put his calloused hand on the inside of her leg, teasing her sensitive skin at the hem of her dress. If that was any indication of what was to come, she couldn't help but be excited.

"Oh, so that's your plan. Think I'm that easy?" she sent back, trying to play a little hard to get.

"Darling, easy isn't what it's about. I've been jealous of Richard ever since I first laid eyes on you," he told her. "I can't get the memory of you from the poker game out of my mind."

"What in particular?" she asked him, baiting him to tell her more.

"I remember how good your breasts felt in my hands," he told her. "And how good it felt having you in my lap." Sophie remembered how good his cock felt against her butt as she ground against him and how his rough hands had massaged her breasts through her bra. That had been the moment that she had really lost control that night.

Sophie looked over toward the front and Jess was out of sight. She held up her phone to take a selfie, trying out a few angles. She pulled down her tank top a little so that the top of her breasts showed and snapped a picture. She added a short message.

"These?" she asked along with the picture and hit send.

—

James stared at the screen of his phone. Sophie's ass bounced with each thrust from Richard as he fucked her forcefully from behind. He must have watched the video a hundred times so far over the last week. He had been struggling to get the images out of his mind and he had been all over his young wife every chance he had gotten for the last week.

To her credit, she had been willing every time he had tried to initiate anything with her. They had made love in the shower, before work, and he had even bent her over the kitchen counter once the same way that Richard had in the video. Sophie had told him about the mishap with Richard last time and how he hadn't pulled out in time. She had taken Plan B and they had talked about it all again. They needed to be particularly careful if anything happened going forward because they were going to really start trying to get pregnant.

James wondered how they had gotten to this point but ultimately, despite his worries, he was enjoying it too much to do anything other than continue to hope for more. The guys were planning another poker game in a couple of weeks whenever all of their schedules worked and he could hardly contain his excitement at the prospect of Sophie providing some of the entertainment. He wasn't the only one though. The video that Richard had sent had reignited the entire group of men and their hopes for what would happen the next time they were all together. James still hadn't told his wife about the group chat, keeping that one small secret to himself.

He tossed the empty coffee cup into the trash as he walked into the school. It was still early, and the few kids that had arrived were standing in scattered groups around the commons area, waiting for more of their friends to arrive and for the day to start. James made his way down the hallway and to his classroom door.

He unlocked it and went inside, getting his lesson plan out for the day and reviewing it briefly. It wasn't long before the bell rang and the sound of his students chattering moved down the hall and into the classroom. They were a bit more subdued this Monday morning, coming from a long weekend. His phone vibrated, drawing his attention as the kids filled the room.

It was a message from Hank to the group text. He couldn't resist reading it before class started and slid his finger to unlock the phone. As the conversation popped up, he was shocked to see a picture of his wife.

It was clearly a selfie taken by Sophie, who looked incredible as always. The tank top he had seen her leave the house in that morning was pulled down so that the tops of her breasts were visible. Fuck, Hank had convinced her to send something like that already this morning?

Another message rolled in. "Damn, she's so hot. Have we confirmed that she's coming to the next poker game?" Cliff asked. James had talked to her about it briefly, and he knew that she was open to the idea, though she wanted to be sure they didn't let things get too out of control. From what James could gather, that mostly meant keeping at least some clothes on and definitely not getting fucked in front of the whole group.

"I'll ask her when I see her this weekend," Hank sent back. He reread that. Sophie must have agreed to see him again. He felt his cock harden as he remembered that she admitted she told Hank she would love to go up to this hotel room but made an excuse as to why she couldn't that night. Did she intend to go up this time?

A text from Richard interrupted his thoughts. "I should probably be the one to ask her. Go back and listen to who owns her pussy. She said it herself," Richard said, referencing the video he had sent last week. What a fucking asshole, James thought. He knew that James was in the group chat and seemed to enjoy throwing it in his face that he made Sophie say that her married pussy was his.

"We'll see about that after I take her out this weekend," Hank replied, raising James' heart rate dramatically. The two men seemed to be directly competing with each other for Sophie in a way he hadn't expected.

"Now this is getting interesting," Cliff said, voicing James' exact thoughts to the group.

"Hank, you'll have to provide the same kind of proof as Richard, you know," Ben said, adding one of his rare comments.

Cliff responded next, seemingly enjoying being the instigator of the group. "Ben, do you think Nora gets fucked by older guys like this? I wouldn't mind a turn with her either," he said. James couldn't imagine Nora doing that but he had never expected Sophie to find herself in this situation either. For a moment, he tried to picture the raven-haired Nora with her pale complexion and slim figure bent over by the likes of Richard. He would pay to watch that, not that he could ever admit that to Sophie.

"Fuck you," Ben answered.

"Ha, they're friends. If she fucks half as good as Sophie does I'd give her a go," Richard said, adding to the fire.

"There you go, Richard. You can have Nora once I take Sophie from you," Hank answered next.

"Fat chance. She's not going to forget how hard I made her cum anytime soon. I'd just have to keep both of them to myself," Richard said.

"Fuck all of you," Ben replied, annoyed with all of the talk about his daughter.

"We'll leave you alone if you send us a picture of Sophie from when she was younger," Cliff told him. James knew he needed to put up his phone and start teaching but it was difficult to drag himself away from the conversation. He put his phone into his desk drawer and taught for the next twenty minutes, struggling to focus.

"I'm going to be nice today. For the rest of the class period you can get in groups of two or three and work on the homework for chapter five," he told the class to excited murmurs. In reality, it was just an easy way to be able to focus on the text conversation with the other guys.

He sat at his desk and unlocked his phone, scanning the banter between the men before stopping on the picture that Ben had sent to the group. It was of a young Sophie and Nora posing with their arms around one another. Sophie was wearing sweatpants and a tank top, but you could see how young and slender she was. Nora was wearing a pair of shorts that showed off her legs and a T-shirt with the university name on it.

Ben had added a comment to it, "When she was a freshman in college. Good?"

"None of my daughter's friends ever looked that good or I might have gotten into trouble," Arthur said with his first contribution of the morning.

"Yeah I'd have risked it all if I had a sexy little thing like her coming over to my house. I'd definitely fuck Nora too though," Cliff said, ignoring that he had agreed to stop talking about her in exchange for the picture.

"Seriously, Cliff, fuck you," Ben said.

"Oh come on Ben. You know Cliff would fuck anything that would give him 30 seconds," Hank said, taking a shot at the other man.

The conversation continued as the men lobbed insults and jokes back and forth. James imagined how Sophie would have reacted back then to an advance from Ben. He was sure she would have been horrified at the idea of her friend's father being attracted to her. There was no way she would have ever believed that a decade later he would have been seconds from actually burying his cock into her. James knew that he had made the right decision, stopping it from going further that night at the poker game, but it didn't keep him from wondering what could have happened.

—

None of the dresses that Sophie had found at any of the shops had stood out to her. She had been to three different boutiques and a couple of department stores without luck. She needed something to wear to Nora's upcoming engagement party in a couple weeks and she figured she would look for something new for her dinner with Hank as well.

She walked down the rack of clothes, looking through the dresses. Whenever she got home, she needed to tell James about the dinner tonight so that they were on the same page. She had spent most of the day texting Hank as he flirted with her and complimented her while she worked. He was laying it on thick but the flattery was working. Sophie enjoyed the way he talked to her and about her.

It was startling how Hank could manage to be the exact opposite of Richard even though they were apparently friends. She sighed as she thought about them and how messy things had gotten lately. Sophie was actively planning another date with Hank even as she worried about things spiraling out of control.

If anyone found out about what she and Richard did at the clinic… She wouldn't be able to get a job anywhere if she got caught sleeping with one of her clients and she would almost certainly lose her professional license. Sophie looked through a few more dresses, picking one out and adding it to the ones she needed to try on.

Then there was Mr. Miller, she thought. She looked down at the stack of dresses she intended to try on for Nora's engagement party. Sophie knew that her friendship with Nora would be over if she ever found out about the poker game and how close her father had been to… She didn't even want to think about it. It was so wrong in so many ways. She blushed at the memory.

When they were in college, Mr. Miller used to make them snacks while she and Nora stayed up late watching movies. He had always seemed like such a normal dad… Sophie had even gone to the beach with them for a week to stay at their condo in South Carolina. When he admitted during the poker game that he had thought about her breasts for years it had been so dirty, so fucked up. Had he really had those kinds of thoughts about her all of those times she had been over at his house?

She felt the vibration of her phone in her purse and she pulled it out. Speak of the devil. It was from Richard. She unlocked her phone and read the message.

"Sophie, when are we getting together this week?" Richard's text asked.

"No, Richard. I don't think so," she sent him back.

"Do I need to remind you whose pussy it is?" he asked her. She rolled her eyes. He was unbelievable.

"That was just talk," she texted back, but in a way, it was sort of true. James made love to her like he respected her, like she was special, like she was fragile. She loved that about her husband. But Richard… He fucked her. It was crude, but it was the only honest way to describe it. And he fucked her without a care in the world for how much it degraded her or worry if she could take it. He fucked her like he owned her.

"Maybe I'll come over to your clinic tomorrow and see if it was just talk," Richard's next text read. She set aside the stack of dresses so she could type out a message to respond. Sophie hated that just reading his threat made her slick between her legs. He was too much of an asshole to have this kind of an effect on her. She wasn't some booty call that he could just show up and have his way with her. She needed to make that clear to him.

"No, Richard. That's not going to work," she told him as she held her ground.

"Well, then Friday, you should come over to my place. I know you're going to want my cock again soon," he told her. She let out a long exhale. Part of her did want it, as much as she disliked the man. He obviously knew she wanted it as well. That made her even more annoyed with him. She needed to keep her own power over him to keep him in check. He didn't admit it easily but he wanted her far more than she wanted him.

"Friday isn't going to work. I'm going out with Hank," she texted him back. She knew that would get under his skin since she suspected that her date with Hank last time had prompted him to try and mark his territory.

"Fuck Hank. I know what you really need," he told her.

"Oh yeah? What's that?" she asked him before she continued looking through the rack of dresses for one more that she liked. Sophie knew what his answer was going to be and she was already reveling in the opportunity to turn him down again.

She found a pretty green sundress and added it to her selection. It would bring out some of the green in her eyes and it always went well with her hair color. Sophie took the ones she had picked out and made her way to the dressing room in the back of the boutique.

"Hey, I just want to try these on," Sophie said to one of the workers, a girl who looked about college-aged.

"Sure thing," the girl said, leading her to a room. Sophie typed out a quick text to tell James that she was going to be heading home soon. As the girl let her into the room, Richard's response popped up on her screen, almost making her drop the phone. She barely reacted in time, turning the phone screen away from the girl before she had a chance to see what Richard had sent her.

"Thanks," Sophie said as she quickly closed the door for privacy before looking at the picture. Richard's cock looked huge from the angle he had taken the picture from. The head was thick and a few prominent veins ran down the shaft. She bit her lip as she looked at it, remembering how good it felt whenever it stretched her out and filled her up. He wasn't wrong that she craved that feeling again, but she wasn't without self-control.

"I think I'll be fine without it," she told him, then slipped out of her scrubs to try on the first dress. Her phone vibrated and she rolled her eyes again, imagining Richard's next response. The man was persistent.

"I know that fucking your husband isn't enough for you now. You'll be begging me for it again soon," he told her. Sophie felt her face flush. God, he really was such an asshole. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her lean, slender body looked pretty good in the flattering light. The idea that he was the prize out of the two of them was ludicrous, she knew.

Sophie thought for a moment and then took a few pictures of herself with her phone. The bra and panty set left little to the imagination and made her look very feminine. She selected one that was particularly flattering and hit send, typing out a message with it. "I think you'll be the one begging," she told him.

After putting down her phone, she slipped on the first dress and did a spin, looking at herself in the mirror. She slipped it off and picked up the green dress. It was her favorite of the ones she had found so far. She was about to try it on when Richard answered her. She set it down and read his message.

"You do look fucking good, but not as good as you did bent over that desk," Richard answered, trying to provoke her.

"If you say so," she texted him back and tossed her phone onto the pile of clothes. The dress was flattering on her and it did bring out the green of her eyes. Sophie always liked wearing green for that reason. It was definitely her color. This would be perfect for the engagement party, she knew. She could find another dress for Friday. Her phone buzzed annoyingly as Richard answered her again. She unlocked the phone and read his message.

"You've earned a few extra spankings next time for being so difficult about this," his message read. That made her smile. Not the idea of spanking her but that she was getting to him. She liked having the upper hand. Today, though she wanted to really leave him wanting. She slipped off the green dress and pulled the straps of her bra off of her shoulders so she could pull the bra down to her tummy. She was topless, looking at herself in the dressing room mirror.

—

James folded again, frustrated by his poor luck. In his free time, he had been playing online poker, practicing for the next game with the guys. Sophie had gone shopping after work and he had taken the opportunity to play a few hands. He didn't let himself play for a lot of money online but he still enjoyed the competition. He was going to be more than ready for the next poker game with Richard and his friends.

His phone went off again, no doubt a continuation of the group chat with the guys. They had been discussing the timing of the next game of poker but their schedules wouldn't line up for a few weeks at least. All of the guys were eager for the game and they weren't shy about why they were looking forward to it so much. James unlocked his phone and scrolled through the last—

Oh shit. His eyes stopped on the picture that Richard had just sent to the group. Was that from right now? It couldn't be, could it? Sophie had just texted him a few minutes earlier that she was about to head home, but fuck had she just sent that to Richard? His gorgeous young wife was wearing only a pair of panties in the mirror selfie that was now in the group chat. Her perky, perfect breasts were exposed as she stood there proudly, flaunting the young body that all of the men craved so much.

Another text from Richard popped into the chat. "I didn't even ask for a picture. She must be craving something big."

"Excuse me while I save that somewhere I'll never lose it," Ben replied.

"Damn those tits are unreal. But be careful, Ben. How would your wife react to seeing that?" Cliff asked him.

"She would murder me. Like actually murder me," Ben said before adding another text. "It's worth the risk though."

"Hank, what do you think?" Richard asked the other man. Fuck. It seemed like there was a rivalry developing between Richard and Hank as they vied for Sophie.

"It makes me more excited for Friday night," Hank answered. "I look forward to seeing her in person." He was definitely playing it cool and James got the feeling that he was the kind of man to let his success do his trash talking.

"Guys, I think we're missing this big moment for Ben. This will be the first time that he's jacked off to that girl without having to imagine her naked," Cliff said, fucking with Ben as usual.

"Damnnnn," James typed out. "She just sent that?" He felt the need to contribute to the group occasionally and it let him get more information on their interactions with Sophie.

"You know that's what your plans are going to be tonight too," Ben shot back at Cliff. James felt his cock stiffen even more as he imagined the men jerking off to his wife in their free time.

"Maybe but if she had been at my house all the time I'd have been clapping her cheeks every chance I got," Cliff said.

"Sure, Cliff," Ben replied again.

Richard answered him, interrupting the two men as they went back and forth. "Yeah, the little minx sent me that maybe twenty minutes ago," he told James.

The sound of the door closing sent a jolt through James. Lucy got up from his feet and ran towards the front of the house to greet Sophie. He closed his laptop and stood up from his desk. His hand wasn't any good anyway.

"Hey Soph," he greeted her as he walked into the living room. She had a couple of boxes in her hands and set them down on the kitchen counter before turning to give him a quick kiss.

"Hey, sorry I'm late. I had to get a dress for Nora's engagement party," she told him.

"Oh, yeah. When is that?" he kept forgetting that was coming up soon. He really needed to put in down on his calendar.

He studied his wife, looking for any sign that something was amiss. She was wearing her scrubs like she did every day, her hair up in a tight ponytail to keep it out of her face. She looked the picture of professionalism, but he knew that she had just sent another man a picture of her in nothing but her panties. Even more perverse, that man had shared it with an entire group of men that were going to take their time enjoying it.

"I've told you so many times. You just have selective hearing sometimes," she said with a smile. It was a good-natured ribbing and he deserved it.

"I'll do better," he told her as he wrapped his arms around her again.

"Can I help you?" she asked him playfully as she pretended to try to get away from him.

"There's something I wanted to show you in the bedroom," he said, hoping she would go for it right away.

"Stop," she said with a laugh. "And they say romance is dead."

"You know I've always been a romantic," he joked back with her.

"Hank asked me to dinner," Sophie said suddenly. He looked down at his wife as he held her. One admission for the evening so far. He wondered how long it would take her to tell him about the pictures.

"Oh really?" he asked. "What did you say?"

"He's taking me to La Mer on Friday night," she told him. He knew Sophie better than he had ever known another person and he could see the mix of emotions in her face. Embarrassment that she had a date with another man but excitement buried in there as well.

"Damn, Sophie," he said.

"What?" she asked, a nervous look replacing the one from a moment before.

"Sorry, you just surprised me. I didn't expect you to have another date with Hank so soon," he told her.

"Me either, but he's going to be in town for only one night," she told him. One night, he thought. She said one night, not one day. He thought about what that might mean, his cock growing until Sophie stepped back from him a few inches. Her manicured hands traced the outline of his cock through his slacks and James realized she must have felt his erection as he held her.

"This really gets you so turned on doesn't it?" she asked him. "Just the mention of going to dinner and you're so… hard." Her fingertips continued to trace the outline of his shaft while he tried to speak.

"Y-Yeah," he managed.

"And if Hank invites me up to his hotel room this time?" she asked him sincerely. You have to tell me the truth." He knew the answer, and Sophie knew what he wanted, but it was still hard to say it out loud—to give voice to such a depraved desire.

"You should go up to his room. If you want," he answered slowly.

"Are you sure?" she asked him again.

"Yeah," he said with a nod.

"Same rules as last time?" she clarified. Fuck he can't believe he wasn't even thinking about any of that. It was more important now than ever.

"Yeah. A condom this time though," he told her. "We have to be especially careful now."

She gave him a soft smile and wrapped her arms around him tightly. Nothing made the world feel right more than the feeling of her pressed against him. He knew she was going to make a wonderful mother whenever the time came.

"Want to make a baby in the meantime?" he asked her.

"Now that's the kind of pickup line that works on me," she laughed as she followed his lead to the bedroom.

—

The next few days passed at an agonizing pace. Minutes seemed like hours and hours seemed like days. James couldn't get Friday night off of his mind and whenever he did manage to think about something else, the group chat would reel him right back in. He had seen Sophie with Richard the first time and watched the video of the second time she had been with him but he didn't know what to expect with Hank. She had talked before about how animalistic Richard was with her, how turned on it made her whenever he degraded her and he wondered if that would be how it was with Hank.

He wasn't sure, but he didn't exactly have much experience to go off of in this arena. All he knew was that he wanted to see it. And not through pictures or a video. He wanted to be in the room with them. The image of Sophie's green eyes looking into his own while Richard blew her back out was still etched into his mind. He wanted that kind of experience again.

The only question was how to make that happen. After days of thinking about it, the only reasonable way he could come up with was just to tell Hank the truth. To tell him that he was Sophie's husband. That if Hank wanted to fuck her, he had to fuck her while James watched and enjoyed the show. It might be awkward but it gave him what he really wanted. He had considered texting Hank about it but decided against scaring him off. It was probably best to just tell him there in the moment. The man wouldn't turn Sophie down once he saw her there in person.

James walked into the living room where Sophie was reading on the sofa. In about twenty-four hours, she would be at dinner with another man, anticipating going up to his hotel room afterward. It was his chance to bring it up and figure out a plan, he knew.

"I think I should go with you tomorrow," he told his wife out of the blue. She looked up from her book, surprise on her face.

"What do you mean?" she asked him.

"I think I should go to dinner with you and Hank. I mean… I want to go to dinner with you and Hank," he admitted.

"Like pretending to run into us there at dinner?" she asked. They had spent so much time talking about how to keep him from finding out they were married that it made sense that she might think that.

"Um, no. I was thinking we could just, like… tell him," James said, gauging her reaction. Her green eyes stayed fixed on him for a moment as what he said registered.

"Tell him that we're married," she said as she considered the proposal.

"I want… " his voice cracked.

"To come to dinner?" she tried to finish for him.

"Yes, but that wasn't… I just… " he stumbled over the words as he tried to find the right ones. It felt absurd to have to bring it up like this but he wanted to be there so badly. No, he needed to be there. He needed to see every second of it first hand.

Sophie turned a little more so that she was fully facing him while they talked. "Tell me what you want," she insisted, her full attention on her husband. Sophie had always been great at communication and she had a sixth sense for when he was hiding something from her.

"… To watch," he finished. Her eyes widened, realizing what he meant. "I want to watch," he said again, more firmly this time before continuing to explain. "I've thought about it ever since that first night with Richard and it just wasn't the same not being there with you. Don't get me wrong, it was incredible getting those pictures of you and Richard, but… I want to see the expressions on your face and I want to see you whenever you have an orgasm. I want to be a part of it even if I'm not the one doing it to you."

"Really?" she asked softly.

He answered by leaning in to kiss her.

She laid back on the sofa as he followed on top of her, kissing her gently. His body was over hers, pressing down lightly as he held himself above her. It wasn't long before he was making love to her right there on the sofa, his hips grinding against hers as they moved in unison like they were made for each other.

—

The hostess led the way, followed by Sophie who was right in front of him. She always looked good, but if the way she looked tonight was any indication, she wanted to make an impression on Hank. He watched her move between the tables, her hips swaying underneath the little black dress she had picked out for the evening. He couldn't recall seeing this one before and he definitely would have remembered it. The dress came down to mid-thigh and her long, toned legs were in full view, ending in a pair of black heels. The dress had a moderate neckline, nothing like the dress she had worn for the poker night. It showed a little of the swell of her cleavage in a sophisticated way that paired nicely with the pearl necklace that hung around her neck. Her blonde hair fell in thick waves down her back. In contrast to the poker night, she looked gorgeous in a sophisticated way, like a model or an heiress.

James looked around the restaurant as they made their way across the dining room floor. La Mer was upscale, very upscale. He was glad he had worn a suit or he would have been underdressed. If Sophie was hoping to make an impression, Hank seemed to be trying to make one of his own. The lighting was dim enough to set the mood throughout the restaurant with small candles on each of the tables adorned with a pristine white tablecloth. A huge saltwater aquarium was on one side of the room, adding a splash of vibrant color to the atmosphere.

The hostess led them to a table where Hank was sitting by himself at a table for two. He looked up at them as he rose from his chair, his smile turning into a puzzled look as he recognized them both.

"James, what are you doing here?" Hank asked, confused at seeing him.

"Can we get another chair, perhaps?" James asked the hostess. She nodded and scurried off to accommodate the request, leaving the three of them alone.

"Hank," Sophie said calmly and softly, "James is my husband and wanted to join us for dinner. If that's okay." He braced himself for the man's response as his eyes moved back and forth between them.

The hostess came back and arranged the third chair by the table. Hank, Sophie, and James stood in an awkward silence as they waited. "Your server will be with you in just a moment. Enjoy your meal!" Sophie moved to take her seat in the middle of the table and Hank pulled the chair out for her, beating James to it.

The two men took their seats on opposite sides of the table, the table marinating in the silence. Hank seemed to be waiting for one of them to speak. Sophie was deferring to James. James wasn't sure how to start but knew he needed to say something.

"I hope it's not a problem for me to join you," James said to Hank. The man was probably about twenty years older than James, but he was handsome for his age.

"I'll be damned. I didn't see this coming," Hank said in his country accent as he sat back in his chair. Sophie looked at her husband, giving him the chance to speak again.

"If at all possible. We would prefer that we keep that between us," he told Hank. The man nodded slowly, considering everything.

"Does Richard know?" he asked them, his eyebrow up.

"Yeah," James answered for them. "He knows." Hank seemed to consider that, too.

"So at the poker game. You just let us all sit there without any idea that you two," he pointed at the two of them. "I guess it makes sense, considering the way that night ended." The man rubbed his face as he thought back on that night.

"Yeah," James answered again, "things got a little crazy that night."

Hank nodded again. "And you know about her and Richard?" he asked cautiously, still seemingly unsure about their arrangement.

"He knows everything," Sophie answered, speaking for the first time since they had taken their seats. Before Hank could answer, a middle-aged woman approached the table.

"Good evening. I'm Anna, I'll be your server this evening," the woman started before launching into the specials. James couldn't pay attention and sat, just waiting for her to leave so they could continue their discussion. Finally, she started wrapping up.

"We would love to have a chat with the Sommelier when they have a chance. I want to be sure that the lady gets something she likes," Hank said with a disarming smile. James wouldn't turn down a glass of wine or two. He imagined he would need it tonight. Hank spoke again once the server was out of earshot.

"I'm more of a whiskey man myself," he said with a smile. The tension in the air hung there, daring any of them to speak. "So what are you two thinking is going to happen tonight?" the older man asked. He didn't need to say anything more. It was crystal clear what he was asking. James again thought about how strange of a situation it was to find himself in as he sat at the table with a man who was actively working to seduce his wife.

"We'll see where it goes," James told him, "But I'll be there for everything."

"I must admit, I don't know why you would want to share a woman like Sophie. But then again, if I'm the one benefiting from it, then I don't give a damn about the why," Hank said with a grin.

James didn't feel like he owed the man any explanation but he answered anyway. "There's just something about watching her let go and enjoy the moment."

"I guess that makes sense," Hank said, studying Sophie "There's something about a beautiful woman experiencing pure pleasure."

James nodded his agreement with that sentiment. The sight of Sophie with Richard that first night had been otherworldly. A memory that he couldn't forget, that he couldn't put out of his mind no matter how hard he had tried. He needed a front-row seat if it was going to happen again.

"Well, let's have a drink and see where the night takes us," Hank said jovially.

—

It wasn't long before the Sommelier came to their table and Hank picked out a bottle of wine for them to split. The drink flowed easily over the next hour as they talked and ate. The older man was easy to talk to and seemed to enjoy talking with them as well. James was drinking freely and slowly loosening up, she noted. As for herself, she could feel the anxiousness from the anticipation of what was coming and decided the best way to ease it was with another glass of wine.

She liked a lot about Hank but probably the most attractive thing about him was how interested he was in her for more than just her body. He was handsome in an older, mature way and he had a genuine and hearty laugh that made her enjoy being around him. Throughout dinner, he kept bumping his knee into hers until finally it stayed there, pressed against her. Now, they would go back and forth, moving their legs while the other one would intentionally keep contact. It was a subtle game but the effect it was having on Sophie was intense.

Since that day she had gotten a drink with Hank she had wondered what it would have been like if she had said yes. He had teased her at the bar, his hand working its way under the hem of her dress and along the inside of her thigh until she was afraid she would leave a puddle on the chair when she left. Hank was good with his hands, that was for sure. It had taken all of her willpower to leave that night and not to go up to his room and find out what else his hands could do.

Sophie sipped her glass of wine again as she felt Hank move his calf against hers, the hint of more to come that evening. Again she could feel how wet she was already, eager for more contact than just his leg against hers. James hadn't even noticed that Hank's efforts on her had started and she was fully ready to give in.

It was good that he had come, she knew. She wasn't sure she would remember to take pictures or anything once things got started between her and Hank. The sexual tension had been intense the last time and they picked up right where they left off tonight.

"Hank, how often are you come into town for work?" her husband asked.

"A couple of times a month," Hank answered. "I could probably do more of it remotely, but I like to oversee things in a more personal way."

"And the rest of the time, where do you stay?" James asked.

"I spend a good bit of time on my property out in Montana. It's a beautiful area. Mountains, great fishing, hardly a person for fifty miles around. Everything a man could want. Well, almost, everything," he said with a glance at Sophie.

"Wow. That sounds incredible," Sophie answered.

"Oh, it is. Perhaps I'll have to have the two of you come up some time," he told them as his leg pushed against hers. She could feel her breathing getting a little heavier and she consciously slowed it down.

"Yeah, it could be fun," James answered.

"How long have you two been married?" Hank asked them both.

"A little over two years," Sophie answered him. "We met in college and got married when I was in grad school." She didn't want to talk too much about their marriage though. It wasn't exactly an aphrodisiac considering the circumstances.

"Well, you're a lucky man, James," Hank told him earnestly. She looked at James and flashed him a smile and to make sure he was still okay. He looked relaxed and she felt reassured that everything was okay so far.

Hank had asked them quite a few questions, but Sophie wanted to know more about the man. She wanted to know what made him tick, what had led him to this point in his life. She wanted to know him before she let him have her tonight. And she was going to let him have her.

—

"And there isn't a lady in your life, Hank?" Sophie asked him. The man had been an open book, and Sophie was taking full advantage. Her green eyes were on him, studying him as she dug into his past.

"Currently, no. I've been married a couple of times, though, and they didn't work out," he answered her with another sip of his drink.

"What happened?" she asked him. James was tickled with his wife's interest in the man and his prior marriages. In James' experience, marriages were delicate and required mutual respect, compassion, and, most importantly, trust. He already had friends who had been divorced because one of those things was lacking. And none of them were more of a sure way to end a marriage than a lack of trust. You can't share every intimate part of your life with someone if you don't trust them, not really.

The irony of discussing what went wrong in a marriage wasn't lost on him as he watched his wife on essentially a date with another man.

"Well, the first time, I would say that it was just a difference in what we wanted. I was focused on the business and she wanted to start a family right away," he said thoughtfully. "In hindsight, I think that was obvious from the beginning. We were different people with different dreams. It just took us a lot longer than it should have to figure that out."

"I guess when you're in love you think that you can make anything work," Sophie suggested to him. James could feel the connection between the two of them. Unlike with Richard, she actually enjoyed Hank's company. Hell, she might actually be attracted to him, he realized. He wondered how that would change things upstairs compared to when she was with Richard.

"She was also a tigress in the bedroom," Hank said, winking at Sophie. "And there's no faster way to Hank's heart than that."

"That seems to be common enough," James remarked with a laugh, keeping his eyes on Sophie. He had let the two of them enjoy their conversation for the last few minutes, but he could feel the dinner winding down and the anticipation of what would come next was starting to get to him.

"What about the second?" Sophie asked. She appeared genuinely interested in where things had gone wrong in his prior marriages.

"Hmmm. Carol. I guess I don't have much to lose to tell you. She was my first love growing up and the one that got away. Her family moved to another state and that ended it for us. For a while, at least. A couple decades later, she was getting out of an unhappy marriage and I was just figuring out who I really was and that's when we ran into each other. A couple months later we were hitched and planning the life we thought had been taken away from us all those years ago. Turns out, being in love as teenagers doesn't mean you're right for each other at forty," Hank told her with a sad smile. "I don't mean to pry, but how'd the two of you get yourselves into all of… this?" He didn't have to say it for them to know what he was asking.

James looked at his wife and she met his eyes. God, she was gorgeous, he thought. She turned back to the other man at the table and answered him. "Honestly, I'm not even sure at this point," she admitted. "I wonder sometimes if we're crazy. Well, truthfully, I wonder if we're crazy all the time. It all started so innocently with him. With Richard, I mean… " she trailed off. James could tell that the wine was helping his wife loosen up.

"I have got to admit I don't understand what he has to offer a woman like you," Hank said with a shake of his head.

"He's an asshole," Sophie said with annoyance, "But… " she trailed off again. James felt himself blush. The video that Richard had sent gave a pretty clear idea of both his size and dominating presence in the bedroom, or in that case office.

"I think I get the idea," he laughed. "Well, would you two like to come up to my room?"

Sophie looked over at him, her emerald eyes waiting for his answer. James nodded. "I think we would both enjoy that," he said with a smile.

—

The walk to the hotel felt like a dream. Sophie and Hank walked side by side with him a couple of steps behind as they exited the restaurant. Sophie drew looks from a couple of men that seemed more than a little jealous of the man with her. They made their way across the street to where Hank was staying. The older man slipped his hand into hers as he led her through the lobby toward the elevators. It was a small gesture but it struck James that in a way it was more intimate than anything she had done with Richard. It was almost affectionate, he realized.

He stepped onto the elevator after them and stood on the opposite side as the started to rise. The other woman on the elevator would have no idea that Sophie was his wife and not Hank's. At least with Hank, the age difference and the appearance wasn't as striking as it was with Richard. It didn't draw quite the same degree of scrutiny. Hank was whispering something to Sophie. Sweet nothings, perhaps but his young wife made eye contact with him across the small space of the elevator and he knew that she was already poised to lose herself in the evening like she had done before.

When the doors opened, Hank led her down the hallway to the moment he had been anticipating. They reached the door to Hank's room, he unlocked it and welcomed them inside. The room was an upscale suite with a living room where a small sofa and coffee table took up the majority of the space. The bedroom was off to the right and James could see the king-sized bed occupying the room. Hank didn't waste time and brought Sophie directly into the bedroom. James followed, slowly, being sure to give them space. As he stepped into the bedroom, he saw the chair in the corner facing the bed. He had heard it called the cuck chair before, but now he knew it really was perfect for the situation. James slipped inconspicuously into the chair and watched the scene that was already heating up.

Hank turned Sophie towards him and their lips connected, kissing passionately. One of his hands was around her waist to keep her close while the other caressed her neck, guiding her as he kissed her again and again. Sophie for her part had melted into him without a second of hesitation, kissing him back like it was as natural as anything she had ever done. James was fascinated as he watched, noting the immediate difference in his wife with Hank compared to the other man.

His hand ran down her neck as they kissed and he pressing her up against the wall with his body. He pinned her there without taking his lips off of hers. His other hand had slid down her back and gently across the top of her butt. The man was taking his time, exploring her body patiently, a little at a time before going further. James was only watching but even still it was agonizing how badly he wanted Hank to grab a handful of her ass or to rip her dress off. Instead, they were making out like teenagers. Taking their time before they moved to the next base.

Finally, after another couple of minutes, he brought Sophie over to the bed and she lay back onto the comforter with him in pursuit. Their lips barely came apart in the process with Hank now finding himself on top of James' wife just a few feet away from him. There was no need for Hank to push her legs open as she spread them willingly for him as she held onto the front of his dress shirt to keep him close. His hand tracked down the side of her strong, toned thigh and disappeared under her dress. Her head rocked back suddenly, her eyes closed.

"Ohhhh," she let out softly, laying her head back in pleasure. His hand must have found what it was looking for beneath her dress. He kissed down the nape of her neck, working down her chest, and then kissing her stomach through the material of her dress. When James didn't think he could take any more waiting, Hank's hands pushed up her dress to her hips.

Sophie's lace panties were pulled to the side already and he had two fingers buried in the young woman's pussy already as she panted from the stimulation. Hank didn't take long before he wanted more. His head lowered down between her legs.

"Ohhh, God," Sophie moaned as his tongue started working her slit. James sat up higher to get a better view. He couldn't believe how eagerly the man's tongue was moving. James had only done it once for her, and it had been more awkward than enjoyable for both of them. It might have been his inexperience and lack of skill or it might have been the fact that he did it out of obligation and not desire.

Right now though, Sophie was definitely enjoying the other man's tongue as it worked magic on her clitoris. James watched as she raised her hips against him, desperately pushing her crotch against his mouth. Her arms reached out involuntarily in both directions and grabbed two fistfuls of the sheets. It was a decadent scene in front of him. His gorgeous, blonde, green eyed young wife writhing in pleasure from the tongue fucking of a man twice her age and he couldn't help himself.

James unzipped his pants and pulled them down so he could start stroking himself as he watched. His rock hard cock was so sensitive that he just barely touched himself to start.

Sophie's fists twisted in the sheets from the pleasure suddenly. "Mmmmmm," she moaned loudly, seemingly building toward a release already. Hank diligently continued, not pausing even for a moment. After all of the talk between him and Richard, he was a man on a mission apparently. She kept writhing and shifting on the bed as he worked on her.

"Hold on, it's too much," she said suddenly, her thighs closing around his head from the intensity of the sensation. Hank didn't seem surprised though. He just calmly wrenched her legs back open so he would have unrestricted access to continue his work. Hank didn't stop. If anything, his tongue increased its efforts as he feasted on her. Her pelvis tilted up in response, letting him get his tongue even deeper. James watched as he masterfully lapped at her pussy like he was starving.

"Oh FUCK," she moaned even louder, grabbing the back of his head with both hands. Her fingers entwining themselves into his hair as she held on like her life depended on it. Her hips were rising and falling as she desperately tried to help, her breathing unsteady. James knew that Hank's tongue was about to bring her to a devastating orgasm. He stroked himself in earnest now, enjoying the wild scene in front of him. It was so fucking erotic watching her like this. Her dress was pulled up around her hips, exposing everything as the man focused on her sole pleasure like it was the only thing on Earth.

Finally, it happened. Sophie's body tensed up all at once and she closed her eyes, letting herself go to the enormity of the orgasm. It was as intense as he had ever seen for her, lasting nearly thirty seconds before it finally subsided. She couldn't seem to speak and just curled up in the fetal position trying to recover.

Hank sat up and watched her for a few seconds before turning and grinning at James. The older man was proud of himself but his grin wasn't to rub it in James' face. It wasn't meanspirited. If anything, he was looking at James so they could revel together in how incredible her orgasm had been. Sophie hadn't had an orgasm like that before. It was different than when she was having sex. She lay there, taking a moment to herself.

"Damn she looks sexy when she cums," Hank said with a laugh as he started to strip off his own clothes. He tossed his dress shirt aside and then dropped his pants, revealing his cock. He wasn't as large as Richard, maybe about the same size as James, but his cock had a pronounced curve to it compared to his own. He climbed onto the bed, putting his back to the headboard so he was sitting up.

He beckoned her to him, a small amount of precum already dripping from the tip of his waiting cock.

"Do you have a condom?" she asked him. Good girl, James thought. He had brought some himself just in case. He didn't want that to be the thing that ruined the evening. Before he could offer them one of the ones in his pocket though, Hank answered her.

"Oh yeah, Darling," he told her with a laugh. He pulled one out of the pocket of his pants that he had discarded a couple of moments earlier and ripped it open. He watched Hank roll the rubber on while Sophie pulled her little black dress over her head and tossed it onto the floor. Then she discarded her bra and slipped off her panties while Hank watched her. Every time he saw her like this he had the same thought about his wife. She looked like a Greek goddess with her blonde hair, green eyes, and athletic, slender body. Like she had been carved out of marble to be the ideal woman. James stroked himself while he watched it all, trying not to blink so he wouldn't miss a moment.

"Goddamn you have an amazing body," Hank said, clearly thinking along the same lines as James. "I've been thinking about this moment since I first laid eyes on you."

"Really?" She asked as she climbed over the man, straddling him.

"The first time I saw you at that cocktail party I knew that you were too good for that old bastard," he told her. "Oh shit, you're tight." Sophie hadn't waited and had sunk down and forced his curved cock deep into her. Fuck, James thought. What a difference compared to the first time she had been with Richard. He had cajoled her and been the one that pushed everything. Tonight, Sophie wanted it as bad as Hank did.

He watched as his wife rode the older man slowly, sensually. The way his cock was curved, it had to be putting a significant amount of pressure on her G-spot. Hank's hands weren't idle, taking time to fondle her breasts, feel along her hips, and squeeze her ass as she rode his cock up and down, again and again. Occasionally she would grind forward and back on him, giving herself a different sensation.

"You should have come up to my room the other night," Hank told her. She rose up again, letting the curve of his cock angle into her with the slow movements. Hank leaned in and kissed her deeply. The tongue that had been between her legs a few minutes earlier was now in her mouth and it looked to be as skilled there as it had been down below.

"I wanted to," she told him, giving in completely. His stroking was almost frantic as he listened to them.

Unlike Richard, the man wasn't fucking her like an animal. Hank was making love to her, tenderly, sensually. Focusing on her pleasure as he paid attention to her neck and breasts. He worked his cock with slow, intentional movements to meet her as she moved up and down. They made out while they did it, barely taking their lips from each other. James couldn't believe what he was seeing. He had expected it to be similar to what had happened with her and Richard, but this was so much more intimate than the pounding that Richard had given her.

Minutes went by as he watched Hank make love to his wife as they slowly built the intensity. They weren't in any rush for it to end. This wasn't about the destination for either of them, they were just enjoying the journey.

After what felt like forever of the two of them making love in dramatic fashion, Sophie's body couldn't hold out any longer. He watched his wife's breathing picking up, her movements a little less smooth. When she spoke, he had already known what was coming.

"I'm going to cum again," she told her lover between kisses.

"Let's cum together," Hank told her as his hips continued to meet her each time she dropped down on his lap. She nodded desperately in agreement.

"So close. Almo… almost there," Sophie gasped. He watched Hank's hips speed up a little and the angle of his cock tilt, putting even more pressure on his wife's G-spot. That almost immediately caused a jolt through her, putting her over the edge. James won the race though, his own cock firing into the air a split second before the couple on the bed came together.

"Now. I'm cumming, ohhhh," she told him as her toes curled involuntarily with the intensity of her second orgasm of the night. Hank kissed her again as they shared an intense orgasm. He buried himself deep into her and James was thankful for the condom that was keeping him from dumping that load into Sophie's fertile womb. They lay there together in the limited light of the bedroom, kissing in the calm of their climaxes and James decided to give them a moment.

He stood and walked back into the living room of the suite. The room was dark and still as he sat on the sofa to try and process everything he had just watched. It had been so erotic, so sensual, but so totally different from all of her encounters with Richard. This wasn't animalistic at all. Hank had been firm but caring with emphasis on bringing her pleasure. He might have watched Richard fuck Sophie, but tonight he watched Hank make love to her. It was different. The intimacy wasn't even the physical nature of it but the openness, the willingness that his wife and displayed with another man. No pretense of money, no reluctance. Richard might have dominated her, but Hank had seduced her in a way that the other man couldn't hope to do. The question now, which one would capture more of Sophie's desire.

He thought about what this would mean going forward as he relaxed on the sofa, his eyes getting heavy. It was getting late and the wine on top of his own climax made it very hard for him to stay awake. He tried to fight it. His eyes slowly closing until he would realize that he needed to open them again. Each time it was harder than the last until, at last, he didn't open them.

—

The room was dark, and James tried to make sense of where he was as he emerged from the fog, his head pounding. The soft noises coming from the bedroom drew his attention. It was all starting to come back to him. They had met Hank for dinner where he had more than his share of the wine, and afterward…

"Mmmm," he heard the soft moan coming from somewhere in the darkness in front of him. He looked around the room and found the digital clock on the other side of the room. It was after three in the morning. He had been asleep for hours, he realized. He listened intently as he waited for his eyes to adjust. He was lying on the sofa of Hank's suite, just outside the bedroom. That meant that Sophie was still in there. Still in bed with him. And that moan…

Carefully he tried to work his way off the couch as quietly as possible and then painstakingly crossed the room to the bedroom door. He peeked inside, able to see shapes but the details were still limited in the darkness. From what he could see, the two of them were spooning. Hank behind his wife, holding her while only half covered by the sheets. There was a rustling as one of them moved. At least from this close he could hear what was happening in the room.

"Do you have another condom?" he heard his wife ask.

"No I only had the two," Hank replied in little more than a whisper. "Don't worry, I'm clean. I promise."

"No, it's not that," she told him. There was a long silence as James craned his neck to try to listen for anything they might say next.

"You aren't on anything?" Hank asked to confirm.

"We've been trying," she told the older man.

"I can pull out," he told her. "You know you want to go for another round, darling." James' eyes were almost fully adjusted now and he could see Hank's curved cock between Sophie's legs, teasing her with it as the curve made it push against her lips whenever he pushed his hips into her ass.

"Okay, yeah, okay," she said before kissing him. Hank's hand reached around her and pressed the tip of his cock into her until it disappeared. He buried himself to the hilt in her unprotected pussy.

"Mmmmmm," he heard her let out a long moan as he started thrusting. He had slept right through the second time they had fucked but now they were on a third time in the same night. James and Sophie had only done it twice in one night and that had been on their honeymoon.

"Richard told me that you said this pussy was his," Hank saw with his country drawl as he picked up his pace, driving into her with more force.

"It… was… just… talk," she managed between his deep thrusts. His hands roamed over her breasts, giving them a gentle squeeze.

"That's not what he thinks," he answered.

"He—He's just big," she told him. "So big."

"It's not all about size, darling," he answered as his cock changed angles, hitting a different spot for her. She bit her lip, tightening her hands on the sheets to keep from squealing in pleasure.

"Has he ever made you come this many times in one night," he asked as he delivered several fast, deep thrusts, making her gasp in pleasure.

"No. But don't stop, you're going to make me cum again," she told him.

"I need you to tell Richard the truth about whose pussy it really is," he told her.

"Okay, just don't stop," she begged him. James saw Hank quickly take out his phone and turn the screen toward Sophie. In the light of the phone he could see a glazed look in her eyes.

"How many times have I made you cum tonight?" he asked her without stopping his strong pace.

"F-four, about to be fivee," she moaned as she took his dick deep into her.

"And whose pussy is it really? Is it Richard's or is it Hank's?" he asked her.

"Oh God. Fuck. It's Hank's. It's Hank's," Sophie said directly into the camera.

"I'm close," the older man warned her suddenly, tossing the phone aside. Sophie was close too though, he could tell from where he was watching. She was approaching another big orgasm and didn't seem to have even heard her lover announce that he was about to cum.

"I need to pull out," he heard the man remind her. His wife's response left him shocked though.

"Don't stop. Please don't stop," she begged him. Her manicured hand grabbed his arm, pleading with him to continue what he was doing to her.

"Oh shit," he heard the man exclaim as he came. His cock buried every possible bit of itself into her, shooting a forbidden load as deep into her as possible. They stayed still for a moment and then James watched him thrust his cock into her several more times, slowly milking out every last drop from his cock.

The last time, Richard had cum whenever he wasn't supposed to but this time… Sophie had broken their one big rule, letting Hank creampie her. No, making Hank creampie her so that she could reach her orgasm. He hated it, but fuck that was so fucking hot.

"Shhh," Sophie whispered, warning him to keep his voice down.

He watched Hank's cock slip out of her with a stream of his seed dribbling out after it. Hank kissed her again, their lips locking together. James moved away from the door and sat back on the couch, thinking about everything. He would have to find the right time to tell Sophie that he knows about their extra rounds. For right now though, he was going to need to cum again before he was going to be able to sleep after watching his wife with Hank again. They could talk about it all later.

-----------------------------

    Title:Price Is Always Right, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-05-04
2 days ago

"Do you think it's going to be awkward with Ben there today?" James asked his wife as he drove down the winding back road. They hadn't seen him in person since the poker game. Since he had started to penetrate Sophie right there in front of the entire group. He didn't think that he would ever forget the way that Sophie had begged him to put it in. That was the first time she had let a man enter her without a condom even if it was only for a moment. Then there was the mishap with Richard. That was James' fault for allowing him to take Sophie raw with the expectation that he would pull out. They had talked about it in detail afterward, and he thought they had been on the same page, but then he had woken up that night and heard her with Hank…

"I've been afraid to even think about it," Sophie admitted, a bashful look on her face. He looked over at his wife in the passenger seat. Her blonde hair was down and she was wearing a green sundress that complimented her eyes. Green really was her color.

"He has as much to lose as we do, maybe more. I would imagine that he would be on his best behavior today," James told her, maybe hoping out loud in a way. It was true though. If anyone found out about what had transpired at the poker game, his marriage would be over, and his daughter wouldn't speak to him anymore.

"Yeah, but it was too much with him… " she said, trailing off. He knew what she meant. They had talked about it all, in excruciating detail. She had told him how the taboo of it being her friend's father had added to the intensity of the moment with him. She had also told him how it had set her off when she listened to him talk about watching her in the past. Sophie had even admitted that calling him Mr. Miller had felt like the dirtiest thing she had ever said in bed. But most importantly, she had told him how she couldn't do that to her friend.

"You still feel guilty about it?" he asked her.

"I just can't believe that I almost let Nora's dad… you know," she answered, "He didn't even have on a condom." James thought back to the weekend that had passed and to what he had woken up to in the middle of the night. She had promised to be honest with him, but she hadn't told him about letting Hank fuck her raw in the middle of the night while he was asleep. That video had been quite the hit in the group chat. Well, with everyone but Richard. He imagined that the older man was seething at the fact that Hank had conquered her so shortly after his attempt at marking his territory. So far he hadn't found the right time to bring it up to her even though they desperately needed to talk about it.

"You let Richard without a condom," he reminded her.

"You agreed to that, James," she shot back at him defensively. Something about her tone made him answer her reflexively before he could catch himself.

"Did I agree to you letting Hank fuck you without a condom?" he asked her much more harshly than he meant to.

Sophie's face told him how much he had surprised her with that comment. "What?" she asked softly.

"I woke up and heard the two of you," he said. "I heard you tell him that it didn't matter. That you needed it." She looked terrified at the realization that he knew everything.

"I-I'm so sorry, James. I don't know what came over me. It's just so hard to stop once I let myself go in those situations," she said, her eyes starting to glisten. She turned away from him as she looked out the window. He could see that his wife was fighting back tears and he felt himself soften.

"Are you keeping anything else from me?" he asked her more gently, thinking back to the pictures that he had seen in the group chat over the last couple of weeks. His wife looked at him, her green eyes damp but sincere.

"I sent a few pictures to them," she admitted nervously.

"To them?" he asked as if he didn't know. To be fair, that assumed that every picture was shared with the group and that she didn't send any others that were kept to themselves. "To who? And what did you send?"

"I sent a couple to Hank," she said, "Just like selfies. And a few to Richard."

"You've been sending pictures to Richard?" he asked her pointedly.

"He was being so demanding and I wanted to remind him that he was the one that wanted me and not the other way around," she explained like it made it perfectly normal to send pictures of her breasts to other men. "So I sent him some of me from a dressing room when I was shopping." He could tell that she was being purposefully vague, but he needed to know if she could be honest with him.

"From a dressing room? What did you send him?" he asked her. He wanted his wife to own up to what she had sent and tell him how she had sent Richard pictures of herself.

"They were to tease him," she explained again.

"What did you send?" he asked her again.

"Just… like as I undressed… " she said quietly.

"You sent him nudes?" he asked, accusing her of what he already knew. She looked back at him with more than a hint of anger in her eyes.

"You know, James. It's just so hard to draw lines after everything. You just don't seem to understand," she told him, her voice rising. "You let him fuck me last week and now you're upset that I sent him pictures?"

Sophie rarely used that kind of language and it took him aback. Her point was valid but that wasn't what he was getting at.

"I'm not upset that you sent him pictures," he said shortly, "I'm upset that you didn't tell me about them or about Hank."

That seemed to soften Sophie as he called her out on the lack of honesty. He hadn't done a very good job of managing this conversation so far and they needed a more productive discussion. Back before her first date with Hank, they had established that they needed to be honest with each other and that was what he needed to focus on now if they were going to be able to manage all of this. Honesty.

"It's okay, Soph," he admitted as he shook his head. "But we're supposed to be honest with each other. We talked about all of this."

"I know, James. I'm so sorry… It's just so easy for things to go further, to just get out of control," she told him. "And then… I feel so guilty for letting it go so far that I can't make myself bring it up."

"I heard… the things you said," he told her, unsure how to word what he wanted to say. He couldn't beat around the bush though. "I heard you say that your pussy was his and then… y-you let him finish in you, Soph."

Her eyes fell to her lap as silence filled the car. Sophie was blushing with embarrassment and couldn't meet his eyes. "James… " she started.

"I mean, shit, Sophie. We're trying to get pregnant," he was frustrated, but he hadn't meant to pour his frustrations out right now. Especially now as they were actively on their way to the engagement party. He just couldn't stop it now that it had started.

"I went and got Plan B," she said without looking at him. "To be sure." He could tell how ashamed she was and he reached out and took her hand. That at least brought him some comfort.

"We're a team. No matter what. It's you and me at the end of the day. Just talk to me," he told her.

Sophie looked back at him with her emerald eyes as she squeezed his hand. "Okay, I promise. I'll tell you everything. Right away."

—

Sophie looked at herself in the rearview mirror to confirm that her eyes were dry and that her mascara wasn't running. A weight had been lifted off of her now that James knew about everything that had happened with Hank the last time he had been in town. She slipped out of the car and straightened her dress. A number of the guests had already arrived as vehicles lined the driveway and the street. The house looked almost just like she remembered it, she thought, as they made their way inside.

As soon as they entered the kitchen Nora pounced on Sophie, hugging her around the neck, tightly.

"It's so good to see the two of you," Nora said as she squeezed Sophie until it was a little uncomfortable. "I've been telling Greg how we need to hang out soon."

Sophie had first met Nora in college during their freshman year. They had been lab partners in one of their introductory statistics labs and bonded over a mutual dislike of the subject. It wasn't long before Nora became her closest friend, and the two of them became like sisters. Unlike her own parents, who lived almost eight hours away, Nora's parents were barely forty-five minutes from campus. For that reason, their house had served as a home away from home for her during her college years. And for a couple of college kids, it wasn't half bad to have the run of the place like this.

The Millers lived on several acres of land outside of the city in a large two-story house with plenty of room, a pool, and even a lake. It had everything they could want during their long weekend getaways here. The house itself was understated but elegant, with timeless, upscale finishes. It was what she imagined when she pictured her dream house even to this day.

"You're practically glowing!" Sophie told her. "Being a bride suits you." Nora beamed at the compliment and did a half spin to show off the white dress she was wearing for the occasion.

"I'm just ready for the wedding planning to be done and to be able to enjoy being a bride," she joked. "There are so many decisions! It's overwhelming."

"Good to see you, Greg," James greeted Nora's fiancé. Greg was, well, a good guy. He wasn't exceptional in a lot of ways, but he was dependable, nice, and had a good job. He made up for a lack of pizzazz by not having any real red flags. He was salt of the earth. That was the right way to put it. Nora had met him at the hospital where they both worked as administrators. He hadn't swept her off her feet, but he was genuine and with time she had fallen for him all the same. She could feel her heart swell with joy whenever she thought about Nora finding her person.

"And you James. Thanks for coming. It means the world to us that you two were able to make it," Greg told them with a pleasant smile.

"We wouldn't miss it," Sophie said with a smile. They started to catch up with the other couple as they talked about the wedding plans and everything else going on in their lives. They had been keeping up with the other couple up until a couple of months earlier, but it was amazing how much things changed in just a couple of months.

"So have you decided where you're going to live after the wedding?" James asked them.

"Well, neither of us wanted to move into the other person's space, you know? So it only makes sense for us to get a new place together. We've been looking at apartments in the city but we've also been checking out a few houses out towards you," Nora said with a sly smile.

"NO!" Sophie almost shouted in excitement. "Really? You can't get my hopes up if it isn't for real!" Having Nora live so much closer to her would be a dream.

"I think that it might be too late. That ship has already sailed," James laughed at his wife's reaction to the news.

"Yeah, we looked at a few that are within five minutes of your house," Greg confirmed. "Scouts honor."

"Not to put any pressure on you. But if you don't move near us now, I will cry," Sophie joked with the other couple.

"I think that about settles it," Greg answered her as he looked at Nora, "I think we have to." She beamed up at her fiancé. Sophie understood exactly the feeling. After everything that had happened in the last few months, being back here with Nora made her feel like her old self. Like the Sophie that James had to drag out onto the dancefloor and that preferred cuddling up on the couch with a good book over going out. That wasn't the Sophie she had felt like lately. Lately, she had been the Sophie who had gone out on dates with men other than her husband, had slept with men other than her husband. She had been the Sophie that left men fighting over her desperately. That Sophie, the one who had been blossoming sexually in a way she had never experienced before, felt like a faded memory here.

—

James ate another one of the small cocktail weenies as he chatted idly with Greg about the local sports teams. It wasn't his favorite subject, but he followed it enough to have more than a passing interest. Greg on the other hand seemed to know every bit of recruiting gossip and inside information that one could know. Of course, Greg also placed wagers on the games here and there and so he had more than a little incentive to keep up with it.

James, however, wasn't really listening to Greg's story as he watched his wife talking to some of the women in the kitchen. Sophie stood out as usual. Her blonde hair perfectly contrasted with her green eyes and her flowing green sundress. The only woman he had seen who was even in the ballpark was the bride-to-be. They were both stunning women, although they contrasted with each other in a way that made them both look more attractive whenever they stood next to one another. Where Sophie's hair was blonde, Nora's was a dark brown that complimented her dark eyes. Sophie was tall and slender, but Nora was shorter and even more petite.

James felt the insidious thoughts crawl their way into his head as he watched them. Richard had made a comment about Nora recently and it was hard to get it out of his mind as he watched her with his own wife. He imagined the man with Nora, her bent over in front of him the way Sophie had been. He wondered if Nora would lose herself to it the way that Sophie had. It seemed absurd, but Sophie had surprised him as well. He would have bet against his wife every step of the way, but here they were. Nora was so petite and spunky. He wondered if Richard would dominate her the way he had Sophie. Maybe even more so considering their size difference. Suddenly, a familiar voice cut into his daydreams.

"James, good to see you. It's been far too long." James turned to see the older man who had come up behind him. Ben Miller, Nora's father stood before him. The most apt way to describe him was simply as a dad. He wasn't in particularly good shape but wasn't obese. He had short hair with some hint of grey and a pair of thick rimmed glasses that made him look even older than he was. In truth, the man was only maybe a couple of years older than Hank, but his general appearance and being the father of one of their close friends made him seem much older to James.

"Mr. Miller," he greeted him as he shook his hand. Mr. Miller… it made him feel dirty to say it after Sophie admitted how much it had gotten her hot and bothered. He imagined that a friend's father was a fantasy akin to the older teacher for some women. There was something about an older, mature man who was off limits and taboo. It was the reverse of the common male fantasy of a younger woman like a babysitter. He tried to push the memory of Sophie and Mr. Miller at the poker game out of his mind before his body started to respond to it.

Ben patted his soon-to-be son-in-law on the shoulder as he joined them in conversation. "What are you boys up to? Causing trouble?" he asked them as they both laughed.

"I just do whatever your daughter tells me and she told me that I was not to cause any trouble today," Greg joked back with him.

"A wise man. Especially with Nora. She may come in a small package but she won't hesitate to keep you in line," he said. "I knew from the time she was a wee thing that she wasn't going to take any crap."

"Isn't that the truth," Greg said with a chuckle. In the distance, Nora waved at him, summoning him to talk to someone who must have been one of her older relatives. "Speaking of, duty calls. Gentlemen," he said with a wink before leaving James and Mr. Miller by themselves. They stood in silence, sipping their drinks as they waited for the other to speak.

"How long has it been since we've seen each other, James? Not counting the other day, I mean," Ben asked him.

"I thought about that the other day. I think it would have been our wedding," he answered. James had met him only a handful of times and never for very long prior to the poker game.

"That night at the poker game I didn't even recognize you at first. Didn't expect to see you there, you know? I knew you looked familiar but I couldn't quite place you. I've been playing poker with Cliff and Arthur for years but the rest of them cycle in and out after a while. Hank has been with us for the last few years and then that Richard," Ben said with a laugh.

"I didn't recognize you either, until Sophie did," James admitted. "When she said your name, it all clicked."

"I was surprised the two of you stayed after that. She looked so petrified that I was sure she was going to run out without even putting her dress back," Ben said with a smile.

"Thankfully she didn't. That might have caused a riot in the lobby," James answered him. Ben looked thoughtfully at Sophie as she moved, the green fabric flowing around her feminine body.

"You know, Sophie used to come to our house all the time whenever she and Nora were in college," Ben said casually.

"Yeah, she's told me," James answered, unsure of where Ben was going with this.

"That was before you met her. She was such a sexy little thing and she would prance around the house in outfits that would leave any man drooling," the older man told him. James felt his cock stir despite the awkwardness of the conversation. "Not that she knew that was the case. It almost made it all the more alluring, knowing that she had no idea what she was doing to me. I used to fantasize about her all the time."

"I saw that picture you sent the other day," James answered, "Reminded me of when we first started dating."

"I hadn't really thought about her that way in years, but after the other night… And then the videos. I never dreamed that I would see videos of her like I have," Ben said, referencing the videos from both Richard and Hank.

"You know, Ben. Just please be careful. If Nancy or Nora were to find out… " he said. The implication was heavy in the air. It would be a disaster for everyone involved.

"Don't worry," Ben told him. "Your secret is safe with me."

"Thank you," James said with a sigh of relief. Ben's eyes were still on his wife across the room.

"She's grown into such a stunning young woman. How the hell did you two get into this lifestyle?" he asked James as he glanced around them to make sure nobody was listening.

James wasn't sure why, but he felt himself needing to tell someone. "Richard came to her clinic and offered her money to go to a cocktail party with him. We were in a tight spot at the time. It all just escalated from there," he admitted. "We didn't intend for it to end up here, but…"

"But you enjoyed seeing her with the other men," Ben finished for him, nodding in knowing way that seemed… odd. "And James if you ever need anything, you know you can come to me and Nancy."

James smiled and nodded at him. "Thank you, Mr.—Ben," he finished. The two of them fell back into an easy silence as James thought about everything.

"Can I tell you a secret, James?" He asked him.

"Uh, sure," James answered, wondering if this was going to be something to do with Sophie.

"Back in the day, Nancy and I dabbled with her trying other men whenever the kids were little. I loved seeing Nancy with another man. There's nothing else like it. She doesn't seem like it now, but she was a firecracker back then."

James looked at him in shock. Never in his wildest dreams would he have believed that Nancy Miller would have swung with another couple. There was no way that Sophie or Nora knew that about them.

"Don't look so shocked. You think that you and Sophie are the only couple to spice things up?" he asked James with a chuckle.

"No, I-I guess it's just surprising when its people that you know," he told him sheepishly.

"Fair enough. It took a lot of convincing with Nancy, but once we found the right guy, she couldn't get enough. She was just voracious. It was like being with someone other than me just let her focus on the pure physical act," Ben told him. James' mind raced through everything that had led up to this point. That seemed to be a perfect way to describe Sophie and he had a question for Ben that he knew he needed the answer.

"What made you stop?" he asked him.

"The guy that really got her going was in the army and got shipped out," he told him. "We tried a few others but it just wasn't the same."

"Was he older at the time?" James asked him.

Ben laughed with another look around him. "No, to tell you the truth, he was a young black guy. Maybe around twenty. We were about your age at the time," he told James. That made James' head spin a little. That would have been particularly scandalous back then. He looked across the room at Nancy Miller. She was wearing a long, conservative dress that came down to her ankles. She wasn't bad looking for a woman in her fifties, but it was impossible to imagine her that way.

"Seems like you and I have it in common that we enjoy watching our wives celebrate their sexuality," Ben continued. That part was true even if it was a struggle at times, James knew.

"I thought something was wrong with me at first," James admitted to him. "I couldn't figure out why I was having those thoughts."

"Oh no, it's totally natural. A woman like Sophie is meant to have men fighting over her, competing for the right to breed. It's just biology," he told James like it was obvious.

"Maybe. I just worry that we've crossed a line, or we will at some point, where we can't go back," James told him, "That I'll lose control of everything and it will spiral out of control. I just don't know where that line is or how to know." Ben was studying him as he thought for a minute.

"Want me to tell you another secret?" he asked James but he didn't wait for an answer before he moved in closer to him and continued, his voice low. "I heard what these guys have been saying in the videos. But if you want to keep control, then you need to correct something. You can't let these other guys fuck her and leave it at that. You need to remind her that you're the husband and that her pussy belongs to you. If Richard bends her over her desk at work, then you need to bend her over the kitchen table as soon as she walks in the door. And don't make love to her. Fuck her like the other men, show her that you have it in you too."

"That really works?" James questioned him. The advice from Nora's father wasn't completely crazy. It made sense in a strange and twisted sort of way. Would reclaiming his wife afterwards make such a big difference? If women responded to that, then it couldn't hurt to try. He would just need to wait for the right opportunity.

"Oh, one hundred percent. But I just have to say, it was like a fantasy come to life seeing her at that poker game." He looked around to make sure that none of the other guests were within earshot. "I mean, I've seen her in a bikini, but holy fuck that lingerie was unbelievable."

"I was surprised she was willing to stay whenever she knew it was you. I thought she was going to leave and that would be the end of the night," James admitted.

"That might have been easier on me. The way things were left were such a tease… " he trailed off before continuing. "I gotta tell you though, I'd do just about anything to pick up where we left off. If you and her are into that sometime." The man's face was incredibly hopeful as he waited for James' response. As he was about to answer, he saw Sophie walking in his direction and he knew the perfect opportunity to try out Mr. Miller's advice.

"Just follow my lead," James told him.

—

Sophie walked into the sitting room, greeting one of Nora's Aunts as she passed by.

Her heart sped up as she saw who her husband was talking to on the other side of the room. Had Mr. Miller sought him out or was it the other way around? She walked toward them, her heels clicking on the exposed brick flooring. The engagement party was nearing its peak now as more and more guests arrived.

"Hey, Mr. Miller," she greeted him. She couldn't call him that anymore without the memory of the poker night forcing its way into her thoughts. Sophie wasn't going to offer a hug, but he went in for one and she felt obliged to give him a quick side hug. The feeling of his hand on her back reminded her of things she was trying to forget today.

"Sophie, stay and talk with us," Mr. Miller instructed her. "We were just talking about you."

"Only good things, I hope," she joked to try to play off the awkwardness of talking to him for the first time since the poker game.

"He was telling me about how you used to come here all the time in college," James said with a look in his eyes that told her they had been discussing much more than that. She could see the hunger that scared her so much.

"Oh?" she said, unsure where the conversation was leading.

"Ever since I saw you the other day, it's brought back a lot of old memories," Mr. Miller told her with a genial smile.

"We had a lot of good times here," Sophie said thoughtfully as she looked around the house. "I spent more time here during those years than I did at my own parent's house."

"I used to look forward to you being around the house. It wasn't quite the same entertainment as the poker game, but it was still a nice treat," he said so casually she almost missed his insinuation. Had he really said that out loud to her, here, in front of James?

"I'm sorry?" she asked, unsure if she had misunderstood him.

"Watching you around the house or laid out by the pool was quite the treat," he answered, clarifying exactly what he meant. She was a bit incredulous that he would bring that up here in his own house in the middle of the engagement party.

"Mr. Miller, this so inappropriate," she whispered at him, shooting a glance at her husband.

"Sophie, did you know that Mr. Miller used to fantasize about you while you were here?" James asked her.

"Excuse me?" she asked incredulously. What had gotten into her husband?

"He told me that he used to watch you around the house. What did you say that she would wear exactly?" James asked Mr. Miller.

"You used to wear these little shorts. I'm sure that they would have looked fine on Nora, but with your long legs and ass they were tight and so short. I used to watch your ass in those shorts every chance I got," Mr. Miller laughed.

Sophie was stunned as the two men talked about her like this, here. "James, can I speak to you alone for a moment?" she asked him as she pulled him off to the side.

"What's going on?" she asked him.

"I've been thinking about what you said to Hank," James started. She didn't have to hear him finish to know what he was talking about. It was the part that seemed to stick with her husband since he had overheard it. It was just talk in the heat of the moment for her but the men kept pushing her to say it. They seemed to love it when she would tell them that her pussy was theirs. "I want you to listen to Mr. Miller talk about his memories of you," he finished.

She studied his face, trying to make sense of his request. "Why?" she asked him, uncertain.

"Does your pussy belong to Hank?" he asked her.

"No. It was just talk," she answered definitively.

"It didn't seem like talk when you let him finish inside you," he shot back at her and she knew that he was right.

"James—" she started but he continued to talk.

"Does it belong to Richard?" he asked her.

"No," she answered him again.

"Then who does it belong to?" he asked her. Sophie stared at him. She knew the answer that he wanted her to give, but for some reason it felt less than truthful to say that he did considering everything that had happened recently. Her hesitation seemed to be enough of an answer for him though. "Exactly. I need to remind you I'm your husband," he told her. Sophie was taken aback by the declaration.

"James, obviously you're my husband," she answered him.

"And I need to remind you that you're mine. All of you," he told her, emphasizing the word all.

"I am. It is… " she managed to say as convincingly as she could. It wasn't the blissful moan of passion that she had let out with her other lovers, but she hoped he would accept it.

"Then prove it," he told her. The look in his eyes told her that he needed this somehow. Her admissions to the other men had struck a nerve. Maybe she had gone too far the other night with everything that had happened with Hank.

She looked at him hesitantly. "What do you mean?" she asked.

"If you're mine, then I get a say in who I share you with," he told her assertively. It was all clear to her what he was getting at now. He might be struggling with how she responded to Hank, but it hadn't put an end to his desire to see her with other men apparently. Mr. Miller though… it was so messed up to even think about, but… part of that made it all so much more erotic. Whenever he had commented on her breasts last time, how he had wanted to see them for years, it had put her into a frenzy. That was the final straw that broke her will and had her begging for him. To go through with it was crazy though. It was too close to her life outside of all of this.

"James! I'm not going to do anything with him. He's Nora's father!" she stressed. "Any of the others, but this is too much."

"I want you to listen," he told her, "And then I want you to prove that you—and it—belong to me."

"James," she pleaded with him.

James didn't answer but only walked away from her to rejoin her friend's father. She didn't have a choice, really. She had to join them and listen at least. Sophie knew this was part of their effort to break her down to seduce her. If she refused, where would that leave them?

She stood up straight, steeling herself for what was to come and walked back into the room.

—

"Where were we?" James asked the older man as he and Sophie rejoined him in conversation. His ploy was simple. If he could get Sophie riled up enough, maybe he could push her more and help her along. First, he needed to get Ben to talk to her and about her as lavishly as possible.

"I think I was telling her about how much of a treat it was to have her around the house," Ben laughed.

"Right, and the shorts she would wear," James pointed out again. Sophie's face was stoic as she shot him a glance at his comment.

"God, yes those shorts. They were so tight on her ass and she wore them like she had no idea how much of an effect it had on me," he laughed.

"They weren't that tight!" Sophie protested.

"Oh come on. And how you used to go without a bra on occasion as if I couldn't tell," Mr. Miller told her with another chuckle. James noted that she subconsciously shifted herself to make her breasts less pronounced. As if doing that now would change the views he had of her back then.

"What else?" James asked him. He wanted the man to talk until Sophie was ready to be pushed again. "Ever see her in less than that?"

"James," she protested, but they both ignored her.

"Ha, I probably shouldn't admit to this one," Ben started, "but she would bring her laundry over on the weekends to do it here. Let's just say a few of her panties went missing over the years," he laughed. James knew it shouldn't turn him on this much to hear an old pervert talk about stealing his wife's panties when she was younger, but fuck. He felt his cock respond and he put his hand into his pocket to adjust himself so it wouldn't be obvious.

"Are you serious?" Sophie asked him quietly, trying to keep her voice down but clearly shocked. "You stole my panties?" Her eyes moved from the man back to her husband and James saw them drop to his crotch before flicking back up to meet his eyes. She subtly bit her lip as they looked at each other.

"I used to look at them and imagine how your body looked in just those dainty little things. Every once in a while, I couldn't help myself," he told them. James felt his erection continue to grow as he tried to hide how obvious it was. Sophie glanced at his crotch again and he knew she could definitely see he was hard. But this time, her eyes lingered on his cock.

"What—what did you do with my panties, Mr. Miller?" Sophie asked him, giving in a little. God, hearing her ask that made his cock grow another two inches. She had just the faintest smile across her full lips as she kept her eyes on his cock.

"Shit. I can't believe I'm telling you this… " Mr. Miller glanced around once more for good measure before answering her, "I used to jack off into them while I thought about you. I never thought I'd get to see you like I did that night at the poker game," he told her.

Sophie's jaw was practically on the floor as she listened to the man talk about her but he could see a glint of growing desire simmering under the surface. "Really?" she asked him.

"Fuck I used to cum all over those panties while I fantasized about you," he told her. The man's words were definitely having an effect on her as he saw Sophie gently bite her lip. James' train of thought was interrupted as Ben's wife hurried by and spoke to the group of them.

"We're about to cut the cake if you'd like a piece," Nancy told them. "It's red velvet!" She was gone before any of them had a chance to answer. They all stood there in silence, letting his last words sink in.

It was time to push Sophie harder while they still had time. He turned back to Ben and spoke again. "I bet that was rough. Having her so close but not being able to lay a hand on her," he said to him.

"You have no idea," Mr. Miller answered as he shook his head, looking at Sophie with obvious desire.

"Sophie, why don't you go upstairs somewhere private and wait," he told her. She turned toward him as they made eye contact. Her emerald eyes bore into him.

"James," she said, pushing back. She might be struggling a little with her desire but she wasn't giving in as easily as he would have liked.

He didn't back down though. "Sophie. Go upstairs. Ben and I are going to talk for a minute." She glared at him in response. "And here," he said, pulling it out of his pocket and pressing the small plastic wrapper into her palm discretely.

Sophie looked at it and then looked back up at him. He had come prepared this time. He knew it was better to have one on the off chance that something happened and now he was relieved that he had brought it.

"Go upstairs and wait," he told his stunning young wife.

"What if people notice I'm gone?" she asked him. The house was full of people as they mingled and chatted.

"Nobody is going to notice," James insisted.

—

Sophie was nervous as she slipped from the crowd and quickly made her way towards the stairs. Butterflies filled her stomach as she tried to keep her composure. This was beyond insane, but James wouldn't let it go and… and the way he had gotten hard just listening to Mr. Miller talk about her. He wanted it so badly. And Mr. Miller wanted it so badly. If this was the way he wanted her to prove that he was in control, that she was his, then so be it. But if they got caught…

"Sophie, are you okay?" Nancy Miller asked her out of the blue as she crossed the living room. Nora's mom had always treated her like one of her own children and she had a sixth sense for telling when something was wrong.

"Oh, uh, yeah, I'm just not feeling great. My head is pounding. I think I just need to lay down for a few minutes," she lied. The older woman looked at her with compassion.

"Of course," she said, squeezing her hand. "Just use Nora's old room. We use it as a guest room now. Let me know if you need anything."

"Thank you, Mrs. Miller," she said with a wave of guilt. The condom was still in her other hand that she was likely to use with Mr. Miller in a few minutes.

"Anytime dear," she told her.

Sophie's legs were shaky as she walked up the stairs to the landing on the second floor. Nora's old bedroom was off of the hallway on the opposite side from the master bedroom. She stepped through the door and closed it behind her. The room was almost exactly how she remembered it, decorated with soft pastels and pictures of Nora with friends and family from over the years. She walked over and looked at the pictures on the nightstand and then ran a finger over the bed's white linen sheets.

She and Nora had slept in this bed countless times over the years, staying up late into the night talking. This is where they first talked about how she thought that James was the one she was going to marry. Now James was pushing her to fool around with Nora's dad in this very bed.

The door creaked open and she turned.

"Mr. Miller," Sophie said softly as he stepped into the bedroom and closed the door behind him. She heard the lock softly click behind him.

"James said he'll be up in a couple of minutes," he told her as he took a few steps toward her. She stepped back as he moved towards her until she left the bed against the backs of her legs. "I've been looking forward to this for a long time," the older man told her.

"It's so wrong," she told him with as much resolve as she could muster. She hated how hot she found it. It was almost like the more taboo it felt, the more it turned her on. His hand reached out and felt along her waist as he moved in close to her.

"It's so wrong, but you can't tell me you haven't thought about it," he said, now only a few inches from her.

"Mr. Miller," she said, putting her hand on his chest to keep him from crossing the final inches.

"You haven't thought about it at all?" he asked her.

"A couple of times since the poker game," she admitted softly. She could feel her breath getting quicker.

"Did you ever think about it when you were in college?" he asked her as he put his other hand on her waist as well.

"No," she answered honestly. "I never could have imagined this."

"I should have done this years ago," he said to her as he leaned in and kissed her. It was strange to feel his lips on hers. She shouldn't be attracted to him, but the idea of it all, the taboo, was driving her crazy. It was just so wrong, so dirty.

His hands ran up her sides as he pulled her closer to him. Her body slowly gave in to him as they moved down her back until they reached her bottom. He squeezed her ass through the green sundress, making Sophie let out an involuntary moan.

"I've wanted to grab you like this for years," he told her as he massaged both of her ass cheeks, pulling them slowly apart with his hands. "I wanted to pull those little shorts down and see your ass. To see what panties you were wearing."

"Oh, Mr. Miller," she said softly, "you should have." He gripped her dress and she could feel it brushing against the backs of her thighs as he pulled it up.

—

James checked his phone again. It had been five minutes since Ben had followed Sophie upstairs. It was about time for him to make his own way up and watch what was transpiring before he reclaimed her for himself. His imagination was driving him crazy already, but he knew that if Ben was right, he needed to make sure his own performance was top-notch. He started toward the stairs, acting as inconspicuously as possible.

"Hey, James, have you seen Sophie? I wanted to make sure we got pictures together before we forgot," Nora said to him as her hand grabbed him by the arm to stop him. He was only a few steps from the stairs.

"Um, you know, I think she went to the restroom," James lied, doing his best to make a believable excuse for his wife's absence.

Nora's mom turned, overhearing them. "Oh, honey. She said she wasn't feeling well. I told her to go lay down for a few minutes," Nancy Miller told her daughter. "I bet she's up in your own room. Why don't you go check on her?" Oh no, he thought. He needed to nip this now.

"Uh, no that's okay. I'll go check on her," James said loudly, his heart pounding in his chest.

"It's really no problem! I'll just go and poke my head in," Nora told him as she turned to head in that direction. He followed after Nora, trying desperately to figure out how to derail her before she walked in on something that couldn't be forgotten. He was a step behind her up the stairs and he knew he had only moments to figure out a plan. As soon as they reached the second floor, he was still silent as nothing would come to mind.

"Um, Nora, can I actually talk to you for a second?" he asked her with no plan beyond what he had already asked her. She stopped and turned back toward him though, giving him precious moments to delay her.

"Uh, sure, what's going on, James?" she asked him with concern.

"I, um. Do you -" he stuttered, trying to think of anything to stall her. "I need, like, an opinion on something. From a woman's perspective."

"Okay, what is it?" she asked him. He was frozen, though, his brain working at a crawl as nothing came to mind.

"James?" she asked him, but he was speechless. He couldn't manage to think of a single thing to say as he stood there. Seconds passed as he tried to think.

"Okayyy," she said slowly, unsure of what to make of his strange behavior.

"I um. I wanted to know. Our anniversary is coming up in about a month. I was trying to find the perfect gift for her," he said, happy that he had at least come up with something. Nora smiled at him and spoke a little quieter.

"Were you thinking about like jewelry, maybe a weekend getaway? What did you have in mind?" she asked him.

"A weekend getaway actually sounds perfect. This is why I come to you with things like this," he smiled back at her.

"I know," she said with an exaggerated flip of her hair. "I am the best."

"That you are," he confirmed. "Just don't tell Soph. I obviously want it to be a surprise."

"Of course," Nora told him. "I can send you a few places that I have on my list for Greg and I to go to. It might help you find the perfect place."

"Thanks, Nora," he said graciously. "Look, let me check on Sophie. I'll bring her down for pictures as soon as she feels a little better."

"Hmm, okay. Just don't forget," she said, pointing at him before turning and walking away. James finally breathed a sigh of relief. Crisis averted. He moved quickly down the hall. What had Ben told him, the last door on the right? Yeah, that was it. He grabbed the door handle and turned it, pushing open the door.

Thank God Nora wasn't the one who opened the door. A queen-sized bed with white linen sheets took up a good portion of the room, and on it was his wife, with her long, tanned legs spread wide. Her golden blonde hair was spread out on the sheets and her dress was pulled up to her hips, giving Mr. Miller easy access as he lay on top of her. James quickly closed the door behind him, clicking the lock. The noise made both of them turn to look in his direction.

He looked into Sophie's emerald eyes right as she bit her lip hard, trying to stifle a moan. They apparently hadn't wasted any time. The discarded condom wrapper was on the bed and his wife's panties were pulled aside where her best friend's father was driving his condom-covered cock into her dripping opening. James didn't know why, but there was something about seeing the thin lace strip along her hip that drove him wild. He loved the rare times that Sophie left her panties on whenever they made love.

James stood at the door and watched. Ben was thrusting into her as she tried to raise her hips up to meet him, her arms around his neck, holding on as he took her in a classic missionary position. The position wasn't exotic, but it was sensual, decadent even, knowing the history between them. Ben pushed her legs out even wider, straightening her legs. "MMmmmm," she started to moan before she bit her lip again.

"I should have been fucking you like this every time you came over here when you were younger," Ben said to Sophie. It was so soft that it was barely audible to James. "Shit, it's even better than I imagined it would be."

His pace was a bit choppy, his technique much less impressive than what he had seen from Richard the first time he had dominated Sophie. It didn't seem to matter though. Sophie was obviously enjoying his cock as he pumped it into her again and again.

"Fuck me, Mr. Miller," he heard her say softly to her friend's father. Fucking hell it was so hot to hear her call him that. It was hard to believe that this was his wife who had been so shy, so demure in the past. These last few months had changed them both so much. James wanted nothing more than to take his own cock out as he watched her, but he needed to wait. He had plans for after.

Sophie's hand was on the back of Ben's head, her fingers running through his hair. It reminded James of the way she had reacted to the tongue-lashing she had gotten from Hank. The way she had cum for him. The way she had given herself over to him. He knew that meant she must be getting close.

"Are you going to cum?" James asked his wife. Her eyes were closed, but she nodded briskly, her breathing rapid. Mr. Miller's hand suddenly grabbed his wife's breast and roughly ripped the top of the dress, pulling it and the bra underneath down so that her tits spilled out into the open.

"OH SHIT," Sophie said loudly as the older man took one of her sensitive nipples into his mouth, sucking on it. The extra stimulation had been at just the right time, spiking the intensity of Sophie's impending climax. Her hips moved forcefully as they rose to meet him as he drove hard into her. He could tell she wanted to let it out, to vocalize the pleasure of the release between her thighs, but she brought her fist up to her mouth as she fought to control herself.

Sophie looked so incredibly sensual with her dress pulled up to her hips exposing her dainty little panties, her breasts spilling out of the dress through the rip in the cloth.

"Ugh, ughhh," Ben groaned softly as he hit his limit as well. Her young pussy had been too much for him to last any longer. His hips jerked forward a few times as he filled the condom inside of her, their hips roughly pushing against each other, both desperate to maximize the pleasure.

They lay there together for a moment before Ben pushed himself off of her. He watched Sophie react as the man's cock slipped out of her. She curled up a little, letting herself take a moment on the bed after her orgasm. Ben stood from the bed and started to put his pants back on.

"Give us a few minutes, Ben," James told him. The man nodded knowingly, zipped his pants up, and slipped out of the room. Leaving them. Sophie was curled up on the bed, looking at him, unsure of what he intended. He moved toward her and looked at the dress where the man had pulled down the top. The fabric was torn a little from how rough he had been in his effort to get to her breasts.

James reached out and ran a fingertip along the side of her breast that was still exposed.

"We need to get back to the party," she told him.

"Not yet," he answered his wife. He climbed onto the bed, moving over his wife. Her legs opened for him instinctively as he unzipped his pants and finally slipped his cock out, letting it jut into the air above her well-used pussy.

"Really?" she asked him, looking up at his cock.

"I told you that I needed to remind you that you're mine," he told her as he pushed his bare cock into her. He noted how readily she accepted his girth compared to normal. Ben had stretched her out for him, but it was time to reclaim her for himself. He didn't waste any time building up speed, but from the onset started to pump his cock into her forcefully, making her take every inch of him. Each time he thrust into her, it drove her down into the bed making the bed squeak.

"It's too loud," Sophie protested ineffectually.

He didn't care. He wanted to fuck her harder than Mr. Miller had done, to push her into an even more exquisite orgasm. The squeaking of the mattress springs increased as he pounded Sophie's opening, focusing on delivering deep, long thrusts at a steady pace. He was holding himself up over her with one arm, his other fondling her breasts, teasing her.

Sophie's eyes had closed, focusing on the sensations she was feeling. He was building up speed, fucking her with everything he had, desperate to make a point. He kissed her, their tongues meeting in the middle as they made out. He reached his free hand down, wrapping his fingers around the lace panties at her hip, using it as leverage to pull her up toward him. He felt her mouth open in pleasure as he did it and his tongue didn't hesitate to move further into her mouth as he fucked her.

The kept this up for another minute as they both were building up to a powerful release. Sophie was driving her hips up to meet him like she had done with Mr. Miller a few minutes earlier. Her movements were rapid, frantic as she worked her pussy against his cock to get herself to that next orgasm. His fist was pulling on the lace, drawing her up to him. Guiding her with the rhythm that he had set so that he had even more control of the pace.

"Oh God," she let out as their lips finally broke apart. "Don't stop. Don't stop," she begged him.

"I think this is the time," he told her. "I can feel it."

"Oh, James. Fill me up. I need it," she pleaded, "Put a baby in me."

"I'm getting close," he admitted to her.

"Just another… Few… Seconds… " she moaned, her hips working desperately against his cock in a way that made it impossible to hold back. He couldn't have stopped himself from firing this load if his life depended on it.

Sophie kissed him again as she tensed. She threw her head back in pure pleasure, her hips bucking against him hard. She was cumming with an intensity he had rarely seen and it was too much for him to hold back another instant. He felt his cock explode as she bit his lip hard, as if she was fighting not to scream. His own vision when dark as he felt rope after rope fire from the tip of his cock. James used the lace panties that were still clenched in his fist to help keep their movements in unison for as long as he could.

By the time the final drops of cum had been milked from his cock, he was exhausted. The intensity of it had been off the charts. The build-up, the talk, sneaking up here, and then the act of reclaiming her. In their two years of marriage, he couldn't recall anything that came close to it. He couldn't help but think that Ben had been onto something.

They lay together, entwined, James breathing against the side of her head. A strand of her golden hair was stuck to her skin with sweat. They didn't say anything as they caught their breath, savoring the moment.

Finally, as James as about to pull out of his gorgeous young wife, he asked her the question. Not in the heat of the act, but now that the dust had settled.

"Whose pussy is it?" he asked her.

"It's yours," she softly purred back to him without hesitation. James smiled, pleased with himself for delivering on his desire to reclaim her in a powerful way. He looked deep into her gorgeous green eyes. They were still glassy in her post-orgasm bliss as she lay beneath him, running her fingers up and down his back. They lay in silence for another few seconds, staring into each other's eyes. "For right now," she added with a subtle smile across her lips.

-----------------------------

    Title:Price Is Always Right, The
   Author:awriterssojourn
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.discord.com/channels/1192192781091885216/1192192781549051927
Published:2024-06-07
James knelt down in the kitchen as Lucy bounded up to him with excitement. His hands rubbed her sides through the soft curls of her taupe fur. It was amazing how a dog could be this excited to see you every day without fail. He stood up and set his papers on the counter with a sigh. It had been a long week, but it was finally Friday. He needed this weekend desperately.

He walked down the hall to the bedroom. He stepped in and set his phone down on the charger on his nightstand. A pile of Sophie's scrubs lay on the floor by the bed. She hadn't wasted any time getting comfortable for her Friday night. He picked them up, setting them in the dirty clothes hamper. James made his way to the living area downstairs to find his wife.

As he walked in, he saw her in her favorite spot on their sectional, curled up under a blanket. She had a book in her hand and seemed lost in it as he entered the room. So many things had changed over the last several months, but it brought him comfort knowing that Sophie was still the woman that he had fallen in love with. She was still the same shy, introverted woman who loved nothing more than to curl up with a good book.

"Hey, Soph. I'm so glad it's Friday," he greeted her as he came around the sofa and sat beside her. She still had her hair back in a tight ponytail as she often wore it to work, but she had changed into an old sweatshirt she had had since college.

"I'm right there with you. I'm so tired," Sophie said as she closed her book and looked back at her husband.

"I'm sorry," he told her, patting her leg that was stretched out under the blanket.

"You should be. It is your fault," Sophie shot at him, trying to hide a smirk. James couldn't help but smile back at her ribbing. It was true. He had kept her up later than usual all week. Everything that had happened with Richard, with Hank, with Ben before. It had driven their sex lives into a frenzy. They were going at each other like they were back in college, often and frantically. Ben's advice on sharing Sophie had been a godsend. Since he had reclaimed Sophie at Nora's engagement party, his wife's sex drive had been on a level he had never dreamed of and it had been focused entirely on him.

"Maybe we shouldn't wait until later then and go ahead and start right now," he said as he slid his hand under the blanket onto her bare leg. She rolled her eyes at him, but he could tell she was open to it. His hand moved further up her leg as he leaned over her and kissed her passionately. He felt her lips move with his, slowly, delicately, as she kissed him back. His hand moved up further her leg, tracing its way over her soft, smooth skin until he met the hem of her shorts.

She laid her head back, letting him continue kissing her as he worked his hands up her body. She was wearing a tiny pair of pajama shorts that he quickly started working over her hips, drawing a giggle from his wife. Sophie's athletic thighs opened for him, welcoming him in even closer. If ever there was a place that seemed like heaven, it was between his wife's legs.

It had been almost two weeks since Nora's engagement party, where he reclaimed Sophie for himself. In truth, though, it felt like he had claimed her for the first time that day in a way he had never done before. He felt her bite down on his bottom lip as his crotch pressed up against hers. Her thighs tightened and pushed up against him, searching for his cock already. James' arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her up with him and into his lap so that she was straddling him.

"Whoa, easy," she purred as she settled onto her husband. They were both still fully clothed, but the pressure of her pressing down on his lap felt amazing and spurred him on. His hands squeezed Sophie's ass firmly as she leaned in and kissed him again.

"No, I need you too bad to take it easy," James said as his hand slid between her legs, his fingers teasing her clit through the thin material of her shorts.

"Mmmm," she moaned softly, her hips moving subtly with his efforts. As he often did lately, he thought about the other men she had been with and the other cocks that had fucked her. That front had been quiet, though, as they had been so focused on each other for the last couple of weeks. It was hard to believe that Richard walking into Sophie's clinic had led to such a sexual awakening for both of them, but here they were. They hadn't talked about it much, but it was still on his mind. The only question was if it was still on hers. He slipped his hand into her shorts and back between her legs to continue its work.

"You're soaked already," James whispered to her. Sophie was only interested in kissing him, her lips pressing against his again as her answer. James' mind, though, was filled with the images of his young wife from the last couple of months. She was bent over in front of Richard as he fucked her hard, his large hand gripping her long, golden hair as he dominated her. Her emerald green eyes looking directly back at James as he pushed her to a powerful orgasm. He pictured her grinding her hips against Clarence's huge black cock as they sat around the poker table. He pictured her fucking her best friend's dad with his daughter downstairs. It terrified him, but he was desperate to know how far down the rabbit hole his wife was willing to go.

He managed to break his lips away from hers as she continued to grind her hips against his lap. "So, who's next?" he asked his wife as his fingers teased her between her lower lips.

"What?" she gasped between her heavy breaths.

"Who's next?" he asked again. No more explanation was needed, and he didn't offer any.

"I just want you," she told him quietly before kissing him again. Their tongues found each other as they kissed, comfortable and familiar. But he wanted her to answer honestly.

"What about Clarence?" he asked her when their lips separated. She didn't answer him, but he felt her quiver at the black man's name. "Remember how big his cock was? You told me it was even bigger than Richard's," he teased her.

"It was," she answered him, her hips pressing hard against his hand.

"You've never had one like that before," he said, trying to push her.

"No. Mmm, not that big," she agreed quickly.

"Or a black one," he said provocatively. Sophie's verdant eyes opened and looked directly back into his. It wasn't something they had directly talked about before, but he had fantasized about it. It wasn't something he had meant to say, but it had come out all the same. It was hard to read her expression as she looked back at him.

"I need you," she told him in response. At that moment, he wanted nothing more than to bury his cock into his wife's sweet pussy. Well, almost nothing.

"Okay," he answered. Sophie climbed off his lap and dropped her pajama shorts as he unzipped his khaki pants and pulled out his hard cock. His wife didn't wait for him to be ready but immediately straddled him again, taking charge.

"This is what you want, right?" he asked her as he rubbed his cock against her tight opening. Sophie tried to push herself down onto him, but he stopped her. Sophie nodded at him feverishly as she moved her hips side to side with anticipation.

"I bet Clarence is still thinking about you being in his lap at the poker game," James teased her. Sophie didn't know it, but Clarence had admitted as much in the group chat a number of times. Every guy there seemed to spend their free time fantasizing about Sophie.

"Mmmm, too bad," Sophie moaned. "Put it in." James was so tempted, but he wanted to know more about his wife's thoughts.

"Not until you tell me. Have you thought about Clarence's big cock?" he asked her directly.

"James," she protested. Her hips were still hungrily working to swallow his cock. He pressed the tip up and just as he was about to let it slide in and fill her, he pulled back to her dismay.

"Have you?" he asked her again. Sophie was beside herself at this point. Her sexual frustration was palpable.

"Yes, James, I've thought about it," she admitted desperately.

"Do you want him to be next?" he asked her.

"Put it in, please," she begged him. He couldn't help himself any longer. His cock slipped effortlessly into her dripping pussy and he felt her quiver at the sensation of being filled. She pushed her hips down to meet him as he started slowly, taking his time to savor the feeling of her pussy firmly gripping his cock. It was a feeling unlike any other, and he knew why the other men were so eager to claim it for themselves.

His pace was steadily increasing as the pleasure for him was building. "Mmmmm," she moaned softly as his cock slipped in and out of her sopping-wet opening. He kissed her as their hips moved together. He kept his pace, firmly driving his cock into her again and again while she rode him. It was heaven, but he couldn't get the images of her with Clarence out of his mind.

Sophie had her period right after the engagement party, and their efforts to get pregnant had been reinvigorated just as their lust had been. They had sat down after the party and talked for hours. As much as her trysts with the other men had unlocked her sexuality and ignited their sex lives, it was just too dangerous to play with that risk when she wasn't on birth control. They needed to either hold off on having kids and be safe or give up their other extracurricular activities. They hadn't finished their conversation, but he knew they needed to before anything else could happen.

He could sense that his wife was getting closer to reaching an early orgasm and knew it was the perfect time to press her. James put his hands on her hips to guide her movements as he started talking again.

"I bet Clarence would love it if you rode him like this," James suggested to her. Sophie's movements were getting erratic as she rose up and down on his cock, her panting heavy.

"I'm sure he would," she managed to say as her hips switched to a grinding motion, moving forward and backward on his lap like her life depended on it.

"Shit, Sophie," James groaned at the new motion. It felt incredible. His hand slid up under her old college sweatshirt until he found one of her breasts. Her nipple was hard as his finger teased her. "I want to see you try to take it all."

"Realllllly?" she moaned. She leaned forward and wrapped her arms around his neck to steady herself. He held her tight and pumped his hips up into her as he leaned his lips directly against her ear.

"I want to watch you take his big, black cock," he whispered back into his wife's ear. Sophie's hips were frantic now as she ground her hips back and forth. She was about to cum hard for him.

"Anything for you," she answered him right as she reached the pinnacle of her orgasm. Her answer shoved him over his own precipice as he filled his wife's eagerly waiting pussy.

—

She had picked out a cute pink sundress and paired it with nude pumps for their lunch date. Her golden yellow hair was braided and over her shoulder, which was left bare by her summer dress. But her mind wasn't on how she looked as she entered the restaurant. Sophie walked into the crowded restaurant and up to the hostess at the front. She could feel her anxiety as she followed the younger woman, her eyes looking around for who she was meeting. Her heart was beating as if she had just exercised, but she knew it was just the anticipation and the unknown.

Finally, she saw them sitting alone at a table along the back wall.

"Hey, Nora," Sophie greeted her friend as she approached. Nora rose from her seat and wrapped her arms around Sophie's neck. The night before, her friend had texted her to ask her to meet for lunch, and Sophie knew something was wrong as soon as she read it. Nora wasn't the type to be dramatic. That made it all the more ominous. Sophie's guilt immediately made her think that somehow she had found out about what had happened between Sophie and her father. When she told James, she could see he was worried too, even if he suggested that Nora was just having cold feet about the wedding. They both took their seats, and the hostess excused herself.

"Sophie, thank you so much for coming. I just need someone to talk to," Nora said. The seriousness in her voice just added to Sophie's anxiety. She wasn't talking like someone who was upset with Sophie, though.

Sophie reached across the table and took her hand. "Of course. I'm always here for you. What's going on? Is it something with Greg?" she asked her friend.

Nora looked like she was about to cry. "No, everything with Greg is fine," she answered, then took a deep breath before she continued. "It's about my dad. I was over their house the other day and I ended up using his phone and… saying it out loud just makes it seem so much more real," her friend told her. Sophie could feel the lump in her throat that she couldn't clear. Before Nora could continue, their waiter approached the table.

"I hope both of you are having a lovely day. My name is Michael and I'll be your server today. I have some waters for you here. Can I get you anything else to drink?" the middle-aged man asked them.

Sophie shook her head, but Nora ordered a bottle of wine for them to split. "I'll be right back," Michael said with a smile. Sophie could feel her heart beating rapidly in her chest.

"What did you see?" she asked when the waiter walked away.

Nora looked down at the table and answered. "I was looking for a photo from the engagement party, and… there were a few pictures that some woman must have sent him. I mean shit, Sophie, she must have been half his age."

She felt her chest tighten as if something was constricting her ability to breathe. No, no, no. Nora had seen the pictures she had sent Ben. She knew she shouldn't have done it, but after the engagement party, he had been texting her and-and…

"I couldn't even bring myself to tell my mom. I just made an excuse and left before I yelled at him or worse," Nora said, tears forming at the edges of her eyes. She tried to dab them away as she looked back at Sophie.

"Oh my God," Sophie said in disbelief. She thought back to the pictures that Nora must have seen… Mr. Miller had mentioned a time he had gotten a glimpse of her in just a towel whenever she was in college and… Well, when she got out of the shower later that night, she snapped some pictures of herself as she dropped the towel… Thank God she had the sense to not include her face in any of the pictures.

"Right? I haven't told anyone but you. I know it will kill my mom to find out that he's got some skank on the side," Nora said with a sigh. Sophie felt herself cringe at her words.

"I mean, maybe they're just some pictures from the internet. You don't know he's actually met anyone," Sophie offered her.

"No, he had them saved on his phone, and they were all the same woman," Nora answered with a frustrated sigh.

Michael returned with their wine and poured each of them a glass before stepping away. Nora took a deep drink and went quiet. Sophie wasn't sure what she could say to help, but she could feel the fear still running through her veins. This was all too close to home. Even Richard and what happened in her clinic didn't feel as real as this. Nora had no idea that the woman from her dad's phone was sitting across from her. That it was her best friend who had betrayed her trust so egregiously.

"I'm so sorry," Sophie whispered to her friend, unsure what else to say.

"I guess I shouldn't be that surprised. I mean, I always thought my parents were different, but men cheat on their wives all the time," she said somberly.

Sophie looked at her and knew she needed to say something. It was obvious to her that her friend was thinking about her own impending wedding. If her father was willing to cheat on her mom, would Greg cheat on her?

"Hey, now. I know what you're thinking. But Greg is one of the best guys I've ever known," Sophie told her. "And he loves you so much."

"I know," she said with a sad smile. "But I thought the same thing about my dad… Here's to hoping that James and Greg don't decide to trade us in for the younger model." Sophie wondered what Nora would think about James if she knew…

"What would you do if you were in my position? Honestly. Would you tell my mom? I feel like it would just kill her if she knew," she asked.

"I mean… I feel like you have to tell her. It has to be up to her to decide how she wants to handle the situation," Sophie answered. The idea of Nancy being hurt because of her was almost too much to bear, but she knew that she had to tell the truth.

"I know. I don't want to hurt her, but I can't hide it from her," her friend said.

"Did you tell Greg?" Sophie asked.

"I haven't yet. I will. I guess I just wanted to talk to you first," Nora told her before changing the subject. "Can we talk about something happier now?"

—

"You should have seen the look on her face," Sophie told him while on the verge of tears. She looked stunning in the sundress she had worn to lunch, and it took effort not to focus on how damn good she looked as she recounted the story to him.

"What pictures did she see?" James asked, thinking about all the different pictures he had seen in the group chat.

"They were… ones I sent him after the engagement party," she answered, looking down. With a drop in his stomach, James realized that he hadn't seen the pictures she was talking about. Ben hadn't shared any pictures with the group chat. He had assumed that he had seen everything she had sent to any of the men, but this called that directly into question. Was this the only time that she had sent them pictures without him knowing about it?

"You sent him pictures after the party?" James asked, his eyebrows raised.

"James… Just a few. He was texting me about when I was back in college and it just-just sort of happened," she told him. James would have to come back to that later.

"Do you think she has any idea it was you in the pictures?" James asked, changing the focus back to her lunch.

"No. No, if she had any idea… I don't know what she would do, but she wouldn't keep it in. Lunch would have had much more screaming and cursing. My face wasn't in the pictures," she told him. That was true. Nora was a feisty woman if he had ever met one. She wasn't the kind to play it subtly if she thought her best friend had fucked her dad.

"Thank goodness," James said as he thought to himself.

"James… " his wife said, looking directly at him.

"What?" he asked her. She looked deadly serious as she kept her eyes on him.

"We need to talk about this, about everything," she said quietly. It was true. They needed a plan to avoid something like this happening again. To make sure that everything was done without repercussions in their personal lives. Mr. Miller was way too close to the rest of their personal lives.

"I know, we need to be more careful. I would say that even Richard is -" he started, but his wife cut him off.

"No, James. It needs to stop… All of it. It's all gone too far. We should have never taken Richard's money," she said without an ounce of doubt in her voice. James was speechless as he looked back at his wife. She didn't just think that they needed to be more careful. She thought it was all a mistake and they needed to stop entirely.

"I-uh, what?" he stammered as he tried to think of how to respond. She wasn't wrong, but he didn't want things to return to how they had been before. No, if anything, he wanted more. He wanted to see her fulfill every fantasy he had had about her with other men.

"I mean, James. I know how you feel about it, but this almost ruined my friendship with my best friend. If anyone ever found out about when Richard came to the clinic… it would cost me my job, and I'd never be able to get another one. It might even cost me my license. If our friends or family found out… what would they think? It all started with the money, but look at what it's almost cost us!" she said, her emotions pouring out to him.

"Sophie… " he tried to interrupt, but her words just kept coming.

"I let myself get so wrapped up in it all. It's hard to even know how we got here. And now you're pushing me to sleep with Clarence… How far is far enough?" she asked him pointedly.

"Don't pretend it was just me, Sophie," he told her. He might have pushed her, but he didn't make her do the things that she had done.

"I didn't mean to make it sound that way," she said. Her voice had softened. "I know it wasn't just you. I don't know how to make sense of it all. How did our marriage go from the typical marriage that every girl dreams of to-to this? I don't want to have to worry about my best friend seeing pictures of me on her dad's phone, you know?"

"I know, Sophie. I know that the sane thing is to stop. To block Richard and pretend it never happened. But seeing you and your… reactions. My gosh. It just makes me want more. I never used to believe that gateway drugs were a real thing, but now it's hard to not believe it. I watched the way you reacted to Richard and I wanted more. Then I saw you strut around the poker table and I wanted to see you with more than Richard. Once you were with Hank, I wanted to see you with Ben, and then after Ben, I wanted to see you with Clarence. It's just never enough. I've seen how sexual you can be and I don't want to lose that. It's even made our sex so much better than I ever thought possible," he told her.

"That doesn't have to stop," she said as she put her hand on his arm. She was being so loving and sincere, but he wasn't sure it was really possible. "We can continue to explore and try new things. But it needs to be between us. That's the way it's meant to be. Between a husband and a wife."

"I know, but we never got to this point on our own and I don't think we would have," he admitted to her.

"Well, we've done it and we can't undo it. We don't need to lose what we got from it, but it needs to stay in the past," Sophie told him.

"Maybe you're right," James admitted to her. He knew in his mind that she was right, but another part of him couldn't seem to let it go. Sophie smiled at him.

"I am," she told him with conviction.

"But if we hadn't gone through all of this, I wouldn't know how much you like being spanked," James teased her.

"Ohhhkay," Sophie said with a roll of her eyes.

"It's just a joke to try to lighten the mood," he laughed. "But if you feel this strongly about it, okay."

"Thank you. I just want to put all of this behind us," she said.

An immense feeling of disappointment ran through James. He had always known that this experience had an expiration date, but he hadn't expected it so soon. Looking back at his gorgeous wife and how earnest she was about wanting to end all of it, he couldn't help but feel that it was the right decision.

—

James closed his car door and locked it. Sophie had beaten him home, her car already parked in the driveway. He walked up the front sidewalk and hopped up the stairs to the front door. As soon as he opened the door, he could smell that Sophie was hard at work on dinner.

"Hey," James greeted her as he came up behind her and kissed her on the cheek. The last few days, they talked a little more about everything that had happened and everything seemed settled for once.

"I told Nora that we would get dinner with her and Greg on Friday night," Sophie said as she worked on their dinner.

"Oh?" James asked her, surprised. Not that it was an issue. She just usually asked him before making plans for both of them.

"We were texting earlier and I could tell she was struggling with everything with her parents," Sophie explained. "I thought a night out with friends would do her good."

"I think that's a good idea. Where are we going?" he asked his wife.

"She picked that new authentic Italian place downtown. You know, the fancy one that people are always raving about," she told him as she worked.

"Sounds like a blast," James said as he sat down a few of his things in the kitchen. He walked into the bedroom and kicked his shoes off into a spot by his nightstand. He walked into the restroom and immediately saw it.

Sophie's phone was sitting on the counter where she had left it. He listened and heard his wife turn off the sink in the kitchen. He quietly closed the door behind him and locked it before grabbing Sophie's phone and sitting down to look through it. He knew her passcode, but he never snooped into her phone. There was never a need before. But he hadn't been able to stop thinking about the pictures that she had sent to Mr. Miller.

He opened the phone quickly enough and decided to start with her pictures. Nothing in the main library of pictures that stood out. He looked at albums and his eyes were drawn to the recently deleted and hidden album. If she were keeping risqué pictures somewhere, this is likely where it would be. He clicked on the hidden album.

"Fuck," James said to himself. He needed her face to be able to unlock it. Same for the recently deleted. He moved on and looked at her text messages. He searched for a conversation with Hank. The only message was from Hank, letting her know he would be in town in another two weeks and asking if she wanted to get dinner with him. His wife hadn't responded. No pictures. He searched for a conversation with Richard, but nothing. Same for Ben. She must have deleted the prior text threads. He swiped through the phone but nothing stood out to him.

He sighed, unable to think of anywhere else to look. He set her phone back on the counter, leaving it just as he found it. He guessed he would just have to move on. It seemed that phase of their life was ending, he thought, as he prepared to return to his wife in the kitchen.

"Did she tell her mom?" James asked her anxiously. Sophie didn't look up at him as she kept working.

"I don't know. She didn't mention it over text and I didn't want to ask. I don't even know if she's told Greg yet," Sophie told him. There hadn't been anything in the group chat about it yet. They had all been surprisingly quiet other than the occasional discussion of when their next poker game would be. It kept being pushed back because of scheduling issues.

"Surely she isn't going to keep that from Greg. I mean, I think he'll notice if her parents aren't speaking at their wedding," he said, thinking about how awkward that could be.

"She just needed some time. But you can't let on that you know anything. She would kill me if she knew I told you," she answered. That seemed like the least of the things that Sophie should be worried about Nora finding out about the situation.

He sat down at the island in their kitchen. "My lips are sealed," he joked again.

"I really hope they end up moving out here. It would be great to see them a lot more often. I had almost forgotten how much I missed Nora," Sophie said, bringing up that the couple was looking for a house in their area. Of all of their friends, Greg and Nora were the ones closest to the same point in their lives as James and Sophie.

"Maybe we should try to really sell them on the area. You know? Make sure they end up moving out here if they can," James suggested.

"Ha! You know that's not the worst idea you've had," Sophie laughed.

"Excuse you. I'm full of good ideas," James retorted.

"Some of your ideas are better than others," she told him with a grin.

"Oh, that sounds a little snarky," James shot back at her as he stood from his seat and walked toward her. He came up behind her and put his hands on her sides to tickle her.

"James! I'm trying to finish dinner," she laughed loudly as she tried to wiggle away from him.

"Admit my ideas are good!" he joked, tickling her as she tried her best to break free from his hands.

"You want me to LIE?!" she managed to say through her laughter. Tickling had always been one of her weak points.

"How dare you!" he gasped before laughing almost as loudly as she was. He wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly to him as they both caught their breath.

"I love you," he whispered.

"I love you too," she answered.

—

"Jess, can you schedule Mr. Davis for a follow-up next week?" Sophie asked the girl at the front desk. Jess's short dark hair had a purple streak that she added at some point after her breakup with her boyfriend the week before. They didn't spend much time talking about things outside of work issues, but the new splash of color had drawn Sophie's eye as soon as Jess came into work with it.

"Yeah, of course. I'll take care of it," the girl answered, turning toward the patient that Sophie had just finished with and started to talk to him about availability. Sophie saw that two people were waiting in the seats by the window. An older woman with whom she had a follow-up appointment and-No. Oh no. She froze as she looked at Richard. He sat there calmly, looking back at her with a shit-eating grin. He had such a smug way about him. Richard stood from his seat and seemed as though he was going to say something to her, but she spoke hurriedly before he could.

"Mrs. Williams, can you give me just a couple of minutes? Richard, let's talk in my office," she told him before heading back to her office. She knew that Richard was following her even without looking back. There was no telling what Richard would say in front of Jess or the other patients, but there was only one reason he would have shown up. He expected a replay of last time. She reached the office and waited for him to enter before closing the door after him.

"What are you doing here?" Sophie interrogated him as soon as she was sure they wouldn't be overheard. She wanted him to say it so she could put him in his place and make it clear that wasn't happening again. He looked back at her with faux confusion.

"What, I can't visit my favorite therapist?" he asked her with his practiced smugness. She stared daggers back at him. The man's gall to show up at her workplace without any warning.

"What do you want?" she asked him again.

"I don't know what's gotten your panties in a bunch, but I stopped by to use what's mine," Richard told her as he took a step toward her. Sophie's hand landed on his chest and stopped him in his tracks.

"I don't think so," Sophie told him firmly. She and James had decided that they were done with Richard and his friends, but even outside of that, she resented that he thought he could just show up to her work and fuck her whenever he wanted.

"I remember what you said the last time I was here," he told her. "At first, those lips of yours said no that time too. Then a few minutes later, they were wrapped around my cock like you were worshiping it." Sophie felt herself flush crimson at the memory. He had paid her for that, but she was the one still paying the price. "I kept waiting for you to call and admit that you needed me again," Richard said as his hand grabbed the crotch of his pants.

"Absolutely not. You need to leave," she told him as she turned to grab the door handle. His huge hand wrapped around her wrist, stopping her.

"You can't tell me you don't want me to bend you over this desk again. That you don't want to feel my fat cock stretching out your tight pussy. Your husband can't make you cum like I do, and you know it," his other hand unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. She looked down at it as his hand stroked it slowly. Shit, she had forgotten how big it was. It was sticking out of his pants, long and hard. It was intimidating to look at, even though she knew that she had conquered it twice now.

"Richard!" she protested as she tried to pull away from him. He held her from moving away as he stroked himself.

"Your choice. Drop down on your knees and suck it, or bend over the desk," he told her without any room for questioning it. She looked down at the thick cock jutting out of his pants. It was as hard as iron, with thick veins running down the length of it. She remembered the mix of agony and pleasure that came with it. The sensation of being full, truly full, for the first time. A few days earlier, she might have succumbed to the temptation. She would have let him bend her over the desk and fuck her until she came, shuddering violently. But after everything with Nora and Mr. Miller…

"No, Richard," she told him. Her eyes betrayed the lust that was in the back of her mind as she glanced down at it again.

"You're thinking about it, huh?" he asked her with a big grin. Again, she felt herself flush a bright crimson. "You can pretend all you want, but deep down, you're a slut for a big cock." Sophie hated the way he talked to her, but like before, it also seemed to ignite something in her. She found herself having to fight that feeling.

"You have to leave. Now!" Sophie told him as she put her hands on his chest and tried to push him out of her office. She might as well have tried to push a brick wall for all of the success she had. He took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her, his hands landing on her ass and pulling her into him. His cock was between them, pressed firmly against her stomach as he held her in place. Both of his hands squeezed her ass as he held her against him. God, his cock was so hard and thick. The feeling of it against her was almost too much to take. She could imagine exactly how good it would feel to let him push inside her. Maybe just one more time, she thought…

"STOP, Richard!" Sophie told him angrily, summoning every ounce of her remaining willpower and self-control to end it. The edge in her voice made Richard let her go and she grabbed the door handle and threw it open. She had caught him off guard and before he knew what was happening, she had pushed him out of the office. He tried to put his cock away as she walked straight to the front of the clinic and welcomed her next patient back into the gym.

The look on Richard's face was priceless as she watched him look back at her before finally turning and leaving. Sophie sighed a breath of relief as she watched him walk out to the parking lot to his car. Even though she had managed to turn him away, now that the lust had evaporated, Sophie couldn't help but feel annoyed with herself.

The rest of the day was uneventful as she worked with Mrs. Williams and a handful of other patients. Whenever she was done with her last appointment of the day, she said goodbye to Jess and turned her energy to a particularly stringent workout. She had frustrations to work out.

She started with squats, putting her full leg strength into every rep, as if pushing the weight up would lift the metaphorical weight from her shoulders. Her mind was a thunderstorm. A whirlwind of emotions and hormones with an occasional crisp flash of lightning that gave her clarity for a moment before her doubts set in again.

Sophie knew she should be able to resist her base urges. To bury the lust she felt clawing its way up from somewhere deep within her. It was biology, hardwired into her, but she couldn't let it control her. That's how she got herself into this mess with Nora and her parents. James had pushed her that first time with Richard and again pushed along the way, but she should have had the sense to stop. It made her ashamed to think back on it all.

It also filled her with anxiety to realize how far things had gone. The risks they had taken with people finding out, the risks to their marriage, and even the risk of her getting pregnant. It was stupid to let Richard take her without a condom, but he was supposed to pull out. She should have known better than that. Then with Hank… She hadn't answered Hank's text from the night before and she was still struggling with why she couldn't bring herself to answer.

She told herself that it would be easier just to ghost him, but the truth was that things were different with Hank. She had an actual connection to him that was deeper than the sex. God, the sex, though. Thinking about it made her chest flush in the mirror in front of her as she lowered herself with the weight again. The man knew what he was doing in the bedroom in a way she didn't know was possible before that night. It had been like a spell was cast over her that she couldn't resist. She had woken him during the night by taking him into her mouth until he was hard and ready to go again. It didn't even matter to her that they were out of condoms or that James was in the next room. She had let him cum in her because she couldn't stand the thought of him pulling out of her before he had to. Part of her didn't want to tell him that it was over, even though it was. She told herself that again. It was over with Richard and it was over with Hank.

James was all she needed, even if her body had cravings that she struggled with. She was going to have his children, and there wouldn't be any question about whose it was. There couldn't be. She picked up her phone and typed out a message to Hank.

"I'm sorry, Hank. I had a great time when we went out, but it can't happen again. I hope you understand," her message read. It wasn't but a minute before she got his response.

"I'll always cherish our time together. Let me know if your situation ever changes," his message read, making sure she knew the door could still be reopened.

—

Sophie's fingers intertwined with his as they sat at the table across from Greg and Nora. The restaurant was dimly lit to set the mood, with candles on every table contributing to the shifting ambiance. Pristine white tablecloths adorned every table while formally dressed waiters moved around the floor with practiced precision. The restaurant was in a relatively inconspicuous building, but you were transported into a different world once you entered.

"It really is great to see you guys," James told the other couple. Greg was his usual affable self, telling stories that had them rolling with laughter. Nora was a little more reserved, but not to the point that he would have suspected anything was wrong. So far, the night hadn't been awkward at all. In fact, if James hadn't already known, he would never have guessed that Nora had been dealing with everything with her parents.

He looked over at his wife, Sophie. She looked stunning in an olive green dress, making her verdant eyes look even more vibrant. Her golden blonde hair was down over both shoulders, falling in ringlets where she had curled it. The dress's neckline showed the beginning of the swell of her breasts and her slim, tanned shoulders. He had made the comparison before, but nights like these made him feel like Aphrodite herself had stepped down from Mount Olympus to accompany him. Sophie fit the bill of a Greek Goddess.

"Greg and I keep talking about how we need to get together with you more often, but it's crazy how life gets in the way!" Nora answered him. She was sitting directly across from him, and he couldn't help but notice how good she looked. Her raven hair was long and luscious, falling down almost to her slim waist. It perfectly matched her backless, little black dress and contrasted with her porcelain skin in an intoxicating way.

"I know. Between work and everything else, the time just slips away from you," Sophie sighed.

"How is the new clinic?" Greg asked her. James studied his face and compared him to Nora. James loved Greg. He was fun to be around and had a great sense of humor, but physically, he was about as average as a guy could get. Nora should have been way out of his league, but it really went to show how much a sense of humor could get a man. Not that James felt he was in the same league as Sophie in the looks department. Even though he felt reasonably handsome, his wife was just on another level. But he didn't think that he and Sophie had the same discrepancy between them as Greg and Nora. Or at least he hoped people didn't see them and assume he must have a great personality to bag a woman like her.

Sophie practically beamed with pride as she told them about it. "It's been so much work, but it's also so, so satisfying to see people make progress after their surgeries. I mean, I had a guy a few months ago who came in barely able to take a few steps because of pain and now he's walking three to four miles a day," she said excitedly.

"That's amazing," Nora said, hanging on her friend's every word. "I can't even imagine having that much impact on a person's life. I like my work, but we don't have that kind of personal interaction with patients."

"It really makes it all feel worth it," Sophie said with a big smile. The waiter came back with their drinks as they continued to catch up on each other's lives.

"Have you two looked at any more houses?" James asked, hoping that they were really considering their area.

"Yeah, we've looked at a few in the Wilmont area and a couple out by you guys," Greg told him. "But we haven't found THE house yet, you know?"

"Unfortunately," Nora added, "It's hard to be too picky since houses barely stay on the market for a few days. People are waiving inspections and offering more than the asking price. It's insane right now. We'll be lucky to just get a house we like without having to sell our firstborn child."

"Really?" Sophie gasped. "I'm so glad it wasn't like that whenever we bought."

"Our real estate agent says it's been like this for the last year. Houses turn over before you can even get in to see them. Thankfully, she's super flexible and has been able to meet us as soon as some of them have gone on the market. We've made a couple of offers on houses we like, but so far, we've had no luck," Nora told them.

"Damn," James said. "Well, we're still pulling for you to move out our way if that sways you at all." Everyone at the table laughed as they sipped their drinks. The night progressed without any hint of the other things that had been going on in all of their lives. There was no suggestion that Nora's parents were having any issues or that he and Sophie had been doing anything outside of what was expected for a young married couple like themselves.

"Shut up!" Nora said with a laugh so earnest she almost snorted.

"I'm dead serious. Kids these days are wild," James laughed as he finished telling them a story about some of the antics of his students. Nora was drinking more than he had expected and all of her reservations were gone at this point in the night.

"I'm so glad we grew up before it got to this point," Greg said, wiping a tear from the corner of his eye. "It was tough enough having cell phones in high school, but social media was barely a thing."

"Can you believe that passing notes isn't even a thing anymore?" Sophie asked the other couple. "They just text each other in class now."

"No more-will you date me, mark yes or no?" Greg laughed. "That was a formative experience for me growing up."

"Oh, you were passing notes to lots of girls, were you?" Nora asked him with a mischievous look on her face. Greg laughed even harder and put his hand on his wife's leg.

"I mean, my batting average was pretty low. I had to send out a lot of notes to get anyone to say yes," Greg joked.

"That must have been so tough for you," Sophie said with a grin, offering him a little mocking comfort.

"It was traumatic. Thank you for understanding," Greg said with seriousness, which made it all the funnier.

"Uh huh," Nora said, sipping from her drink again. Being with them was just like old times. It was as if they hadn't missed a beat.

"I mean, it seems like he did something right to get you," James pointed out to Nora.

"Ah, yes. I remember the day he passed me a note during one of our meetings in the conference room. I marked yes and slid it back. The rest is history," Nora replied with a glance at Greg. Sophie nearly spit out her drink.

"I wish so much for you that that was really how you had gotten together," Sophie said whenever she was able to speak.

"How do you know it wasn't?" Greg asked defensively as he doubled down. He was trying not to smile, but James could see the hint of it. Sophie laughed again and James knew that they were all feeling their drinks. The conversation continued, lively and loose in a way that reminded him of their college days. No topic seemed off-limits as they joked back and forth with the other couple. He had forgotten how much fun spending time with the other couple was. Their meal lived up to the hype, but the night was winding down before they knew it. They paid their tickets, and the conversation fell into a natural lull. Finally, they rose, Sophie taking his arm as they made their way to the front of the restaurant.

"It was so good to see you guys!" Nora exclaimed as she hugged Sophie tightly. "We have to do this again soon."

"For sure," Greg added to his fiancée's sentiment. Nora turned and hugged James, her slight body pressed against him. He looked over at Sophie and knew exactly how she felt. It had been so long since they had seen their friends that it felt wrong for the night to be over so early.

"Why don't you come back to our place for some drinks? I know it's been a while since you've been by, but it's a quaint little neighborhood with great schools, almost no crime, and dog friendly," James told them, making good on his joke about trying to sell them on the area. Sophie snickered at his pitch.

"Oh, is that right?" Nora asked him with a big smile.

"Sidewalks everywhere," James joked.

Nora and Greg looked at each other, unspoken communication going between them instantly. "We'd love to," Greg answered for them.

—

The drive back to their house wasn't far. James had let the drinks wash out of him while they ate, and he and Greg had both been fine to drive even though the women had indulged a little more. The lights of the cars going in the other direction flashed by them, illuminating the car enough for him to see his wife clearly when he looked over at her. She was vibing to the music that she had picked for the ride home, her eyes closed but her head swaying to tell him she wasn't asleep.

"I know I said I thought that Nora needed tonight, but I think I needed it as much as any of us," Sophie said suddenly.

"I think we all did. It's been a lot of fun," James added.

"I'm glad you invited them over. I wasn't ready to say goodbye just yet. Nora and I used to stay up at her parent's house talking for hours. We shared everything with each other. I think that's why it's so difficult knowing that I have this… horrible secret from her," she admitted.

James looked over at her again. He had regrets about how much he had pushed his wife now that his dick wasn't doing all of the thinking for him. Hopefully, she was right, and they could put all of this behind them. They sat in silence as they took the final few streets before turning into their driveway.

James hopped out and went around the car to open the door for Sophie, helping her out. Damn, she looked good. No sign of Greg and Nora yet, so he pulled her close and kissed her. She melted into his embrace and kissed him back. Her lips tasted of wine and passion as she kissed him back.

"Maybe we shouldn't have invited them back," James joked as his hands worked their ways down her lean back.

"I think you can wait a little while," she giggled. He was about to respond when the headlights from another car lit up the driveway. He let her slip away from him and went to unlock the door. Lucy was going wild with excitement as he tried to usher her out of the way so that Sophie and their guests could come inside. He turned on the lights in the living room and set down his suit jacket and keys.

He heard the two women giggling as they came through the door, followed by Greg.

"Sorry for interrupting your moment, James," Nora told him with a wink. "It's adorable seeing you two still trying to steal a moment together."

"What can I say? Romance is alive and well," James answered her. "Does everyone want a drink?"

"Oh yeah," Greg answered in the affirmative.

"Duh," Nora told him with sass. James stepped into the kitchen and picked out a bottle of their best wine that he had been saving for a special occasion. He heard them chattering away excitedly in the next room. He poured four glasses and brought the first two to the women.

Sophie sat on one side of the sofa while Nora and Greg sat on the other. Nora had slipped off her heels and had her slim legs up, stretched over her fiancé's lap as she talked with Sophie. "I mean, if we could find a house like this, we would offer in an instant," Greg said. "I love the exposed brick on the fireplace." Nora looked up at James as he came in with the glasses.

"Mmm, bring the whole bottle, James. It's a bottle kind of night," Nora told him with a laugh. Sophie shot a look at James. Was there another unspoken reason Nora was drinking so freely tonight? James didn't argue, but he returned with the glasses for Greg and himself and sat the bottle on the coffee table.

"Help yourself if you want more," James told her politely.

"Thanks, man," Greg said as he sipped the wine.

"So I told Mom," Nora spat out. Sophie's eyes got big, and James tried to act surprised and confused. She didn't buy it, though. "Oh, come on. I know you two. You told him as soon as you got home," she said dismissively. She wasn't upset. She was just stating a fact. Sophie looked at him, then at Greg, then at her friend. Everyone knew already. That was obvious.

"We don't have to talk about it right-" Greg tried to say, but he was cut off.

"What did she say? What did she do?" Sophie asked her, curiosity getting the best of her. His wife sat up, leaning toward her friend with her wine glass.

"HA!" Nora let out before taking a deep drink from her glass. "I took her out to get our nails done and broke it to her. Gently, you know? Like I was going to break her with the news." Greg's expression was unreadable, but James could tell he felt awkward. Sophie was waiting with bated breath for her to continue. "But when I told her, I immediately knew something was off. She didn't even react. She just brushed it off and told me it was okay. To not worry about it."

"What?" Sophie asked her, confused. Nora shook her head.

"She already knew. I could tell as soon as I told her," the slim, raven-haired woman explained. James felt himself sit forward as he listened. He thought back to his conversations with Ben. He had mentioned that they had swung when they were younger, but did that mean that he had Nancy's blessing to do other things outside of their marriage now? Did she have any idea what Ben had truly been up to? Could she know that Mr. Miller had bedded their daughter's best friend?

"She KNEW!?" James' wife asked in disbelief. Nora just nodded. They all remained silent as they all waited for Nora to continue.

"Yeah. That's when I got mad. I was pretty harsh. I asked her how she could let Dad run around on her. Why hadn't she left him or punished him? This is where it gets crazy," she continued as she drained her glass of wine and picked up the bottle to refill her glass. Now the drinking made sense, James thought.

"She just calmly sat there while I berated her. Then she told me that she and Dad had an agreement. Like an open marriage," Nora said quietly.

"Oh my God," Sophie said, shocked. The irony wasn't lost on James as he watched his wife's shock that Ben and Nancy had an open marriage when she had slept with three other men in the last two months.

"Yeah," Nora said thoughtfully.

"Crazy, right?" Greg finally said. James shook his head, but was it so crazy? Ben and Nancy had been married for thirty years. Was it so crazy that they would consider experiencing other people? He thought about the benefits he and Sophie had already noted in their marriage since they had become involved with Richard and his poker buddies. Their sex life was better than ever and they weren't anywhere near thirty years together.

"Letting your husband fuck random girl. Can you imagine?" Nora asked incredulously to Sophie.

His wife took a drink of her own glass of wine. "No, I can't imagine James with anyone else. I feel like I'd be too jealous," she answered. Her green eyes came up to meet his own. Was that true? After everything, would she really be jealous of him with another woman? Or was this all just talk?

"To be fair, didn't she mention something about swinging to you?" Greg asked her.

Nora snorted with laughter. "God, can you stop bringing that up? It's hard enough to get over my dad sleeping with other people. I don't want to think about Mom doing that," Nora said as she covered her face in embarrassment.

"I'm just saying. Sounds like Nancy was getting hers, too," Greg said with a sly smile. He was messing with his fiancé, and James guessed this wasn't the first time.

"STOP!" Nora and Sophie both shouted, horrified by the thought of sweet Nancy Miller sleeping with other men. Greg broke into laughter at their reaction and he found himself joining him. It was so absurd that he couldn't help but laugh.

"Thank you for laughing at my suffering," Nora said to both of them as she pouted.

"I cannot imagine finding that out about my parents," James admitted to her. "I don't envy you."

"How do you think I feel?" Greg asked, "I'm about to marry into the family and I don't know if this is a genetic thing. Am I going to come home from work one day to have Nora ask me if I want to swing with you guys?" Nora turned and jokingly hit him.

"He's had way too much fun messing with me about this," she said, rolling her eyes. "It's hard to be too mad whenever I know she's okay with it, but yeesh. I wish I could just unknow it all. And Greg, please don't make them feel so uncomfortable that we don't get invited back over." James and Sophie both laughed at that.

"It's okay, we aren't interested," James answered. He hadn't meant it that way, but Nora's expression told him that she had taken it that way. Or at least she was pretending to.

"Wow, straight to my face, James?" Nora said, acting offended.

"Yeah, geez, man," Greg laughed. "That's my fiancé you're talking about!"

James turned crimson and put his face down into his hands. "Oh my God. Nora, you know that's not what I meant!"

Sophie took the opportunity to pile on him. "Oh, then what did you mean, James?" she smiled at him, enjoying his discomfort. He just shook his head at them.

"I just mean, uh-you guys suck," he said as he looked around at all of their judgmental faces. They all busted out laughing at him. Nora, in particular, seemed to find it hilarious. Maybe joking about it all was cathartic to her after everything she had learned about her parents.

"I'll try not to take that personally," she told him as she took another deep drink and leaned her head onto Greg's chest.

"I know people do that kind of thing, obviously, you know, considering the current situation," Greg said, "but I don't know how people end up doing it. You know, like, if Nora actually suggested it, I don't think I could go through with it."

"You're telling me that if I told you I was okay with it, you'd turn Sophie down? Sophie is hot as fuck," Nora said, clearly feeling the liquor. Even the suggestion of Greg being with James' wife was enough to add an uncomfortable edge to the conversation.

"Uh… " Greg said, blushing. "Honey, I think you've had enough." Her fiancé joked, trying to obfuscate his answer. James looked at his wife and then at Nora. The sexual tension was heavy in the air as they sat in an awkward silence. He wasn't sure how it had changed from talking about Nora's parents to the two couples present, but now it was all he could think about. It wasn't hard to imagine Sophie with Greg. I mean, after all, she had been with other men before. But what would it be like to be with Nora? He wondered as he looked back at her. Of course, he found her attractive. How could he not? She was petite and slim with luscious hair and a feisty personality. Her black dress had ridden up, letting him see high up her thighs. James wondered what it would be like to push her legs apart and take her like he had seen the other men do to his own wife. Would he find her wearing something special under the dress like Sophie so often wore? He realized he had been looking at her for longer than he meant to, and when his eyes moved up to her face, he realized she was watching him stare at her. Her dark eyes looked directly back at him. Shit.

James shifted awkwardly in his chair to hide his growing erection. Surely, she would have seen that, too, but he did his best not to look at her. Nobody had said anything for an uncomfortably long time. He looked over at Sophie, but her expression was guarded.

"Well, it's a good thing that you guys aren't interested," Greg said finally with a laugh. James looked back at Nora, their eyes holding contact for a split second.

"Yeah, good thing," James said, followed by a deep swallow.

—

Sophie hugged her friend goodbye and then hugged Greg. James said his goodbyes as well before they turned and went inside. Nora would be lucky to be awake by the time Greg got her home after as much as she had to drink. Sophie hoped she wouldn't be too hungover in the morning.

For Sophie, though, the weight pressing her down seemed to have been lifted whenever she had watched Nora laugh about her parent's open marriage. Maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe she really was trying to accept it despite the awkwardness. But at least her parent's marriage wouldn't be ruined by what Sophie had done and their wedding wouldn't have to deal with any scandal.

Sophie barely made it back into the house before she felt James wrap his wiry arms around her and pull her back into him. "I thought we'd never be alone," he said to her as he nuzzled the side of her neck.

"Mmmm, we're alone now," she told him. His hands were already exploring her body through her dress. She reached over and hit the light switch. The room instantly dimmed, lit only by the light from the kitchen. Her hands moved up to run through his hair and encourage him to continue.

"Good," he said as he laid a few kisses along her neck. Sophie craned her neck to give him better access as his hands moved up to her breasts, squeezing one with each hand. Her mouth fell open as she focused on the feeling of his hands and lips on her. She loved it when he kissed her neck.

"Nora seems to be doing okay," she said as he ran his hands up and down her body.

"Yeah, she does," he said, distracted by what he was doing to her. She felt his hands move to the back of her neck. A moment later, she felt the dress slip from her shoulders and pool around her feet. His hands were on her bare skin now, pulling her back against him as they ran up and down her body. She felt one of them work its way down until his fingers were playing with the strap of her panties along her hip. "And Nora was right," he whispered, "There's no way that Greg could resist you if he had the chance."

Sophie pushed her ass back against him and felt how hard he was. "Oh? Is that right?" she asked him.

"How could anyone?" he asked her. She wouldn't have believed him before, but after everything with all the men, maybe he was right.

"You turned Nora down fast enough," she teased him.

"I didn't mean it that way. But I'm more than content with you," he told her as he undid her bra and pulled it off of her. The cold air of the house only made her nipples harder as she tried to steady her breathing. His hands felt so good as they started to tease her, playing with her breasts and making her nipples ache.

"Sureee," she answered him softly.

"Would you really be that jealous?" he asked her as his hands massaged her.

"Probably. I can't imagine you with anyone, but especially with Nora," she admitted to him. He spun her around and kissed her deeply. She only spoke again whenever their lips broke apart. "But I can't blame her for being disappointed."

"What? Why?" James asked her. She smirked at him as they held each other.

"Girls do talk," Sophie teased her husband. That seemed to kick her husband into overdrive. He quickly had her lying back on the sofa with him over her.

"And what have you said about me?" he asked before kissing her again. This time, when they broke, he moved down from her lips, down her neck, and stopped to pay extra attention to her breasts. God, his lips felt good on her nipples. She bit her lip involuntarily at the sensation.

"I just told the truth," she told her husband. "I told her you're really good." His pants were coming off as he unbuckled them in a hurry and kicked them off. His fingers wrapped around the lace of her panties and pulled them off hurriedly. His bare cock was hovering above her opening when he spoke again.

"Really good? That's what you said?" he asked as he lined himself up with her.

"Yeah-Mmmmm, so good," she moaned softly to him.

"I'm not sure that's convincing," James told her as he started to pump into her. Sophie's legs wrapped around his waist as he settled into a deliberate pace. Her heels were still on her feet, having not taken the time to take them off.

"I might have said mind-blowing. Or something like that," she said between her gasps. His answer to her was to drive a little deeper, a little harder with each thrust. Making her take every last inch of him on every thrust. It felt good. Very good. If only he were as big as Richard…

Shit, Sophie, she thought as she tried to push those thoughts out of her mind. She couldn't believe she had even had that thought. Comparing her husband to that man made her feel ill. She hated that he still had even the slightest hold on her still. It was true that James didn't give her that full feeling she got with Richard, but so what? She loved James and that made it so much more special. He pumped away, speeding up to try to get her to cum.

Sophie knew he was expecting it. She increased her breathing. Deeper, faster than before. She rotated her hips to give him a different angle, hoping it would help her cum. She could read his body language and knew he couldn't hold on for long himself.

"Are you close?" he asked her. She wasn't.

"Yeahhh," she moaned back to him. A harmless lie. He loved it when she came from penetration, but she couldn't manage it every time. Well, with James. She pushed that thought aside as well. She chastised herself for even letting that thought form.

"Put a baby in me," she begged him as she pushed her hips up to meet his thrusts.

"I'm about to," he said between his heavy breaths. Sophie kissed him hard as his hips made a few last desperate attempts to pump his cock deeper into her as he came. She felt the warmth of his seed filling her womb.

"Uhhhhhhh," she moaned, letting out the tension as if she had cum. James kissed her along her neck as she looked up at the ceiling. It might not be the mind-blowing sex she craved, but it was enough, she thought.

-----------------------------

    Title:Very Merry Christmas Indeed, A
   Author:awriterssojourn
   Teaser:The holiday season brings far more than the typical gifts
 Category:Loving Wives
      URL:http://www.literotica.com/s/a-very-merry-christmas-indeed
Published:2024-02-16
It was a cold December morning but Annie was warm and cozy under the covers. She stretched out under the soft sheets as she blinked her eyes. The sun was barely starting to come through the blinds. She snuggled back against her husband's large frame. Her butt pressed up against his crotch as she wiggled into him hoping to feel him get hard. Neither of them had to get up yet and she was in the mood for a quickie before leaving the bed's warmth.

Annie and Jeff had become a couple nearly a decade earlier. Annie had moved back to her small hometown to accept a teaching job at the local middle school after she finished her degree at the state university. She had always been pretty shy and had been bookish in high school. She had trouble making friends in the bigger city and missed her parents and the charm of the small tight-knit community. So when she had the opportunity to move back she didn't hesitate. Her parents had also been thrilled to have her back, especially because she stayed with them while she saved up some money after college.

Jeff had been a few years ahead of her in high school. He had been the captain of the football team and the life of the party back then. They hadn't interacted much at the time because they were in entirely different social circles even within the small town. He was big, burly, and handsome, and every girl in town seemed to have a crush on him. After high school he had worked at his dad's hardware store in town and

When she moved back to town, a friend she had reconnected with at church set her up with Jeff for a blind date because she thought they would be cute together. At least, this is what Annie had thought at the time. Annie was shocked when she found out who the date was and was sure there must be a mistake. Her apprehension had quickly been subdued when she had spent time with him. Despite his rugged appearance, he was kind, gentle, and clearly very charmed with her. She had been swept off of her feet immediately.

Jeff tells it differently though. He insists that he had seen her come in and sit a few pews up from him one Sunday, catching his eye right away. Right after the service he had asked around to try to find out more about the beautiful woman he didn't recognize. Annie did have to admit she had changed since she had graduated high school. She had been a late bloomer. In college, her bust had filled out and she had gotten into fitness as a way to burn off stress after hours of studying. She had also found her sense of style and figured out the right way to do her makeup for her porcelain skin color. Her long raven hair, which had always been messy in high school, was now one of her best features. Once Jeff had figured out who she was he begged one of her friends to set them up. The rest was history.

They had a whirlwind romance fit for a Hallmark movie. Dates out to the local diner for milkshakes and long days relaxing on Jeff's boat on the river. He had charmed her parents easily and his younger sisters welcomed her into the family like she was one of them. After six months of dating he proposed on a warm summer night where they had spent the evening watching the stars from the bed of his pickup truck. Her parents weren't surprised since Jeff had asked for her father's blessing beforehand. The two families were thrilled and wedding planning had started immediately.

Six months later, they were married in a big ceremony on his dad's property with half the town in attendance. His sisters were bridesmaids along with her oldest friends. Jeff had never been more handsome as he waited for her in his blue suit at the end of the aisle. Her father had cried as the pastor had pronounced them married. It was everything she could have ever wanted and more.

They were both very traditional in most ways, and they hadn't wasted much time before they had started trying to start a family. By the time Annie was twenty-five she was pregnant. A couple of months later, an ultrasound confirmed she was going to have twins. It was a surprise, to be sure, but twins ran in Jeff's family, and they were thrilled to welcome George and Jacob.

They had decided to stop having kids after they were blessed with the twins on their first attempt and Jeff had had a vasectomy since she had felt terrible with any attempts at using birth control.

The boys were almost impossible to tell apart when they were little but now they were starting to have at least some subtle differences. They had just turned seven and were full of energy. The boys were so rambunctious it was a full-time job just trying to keep up with them. Thankfully they lived near both of their parents who were more than happy to watch their grandchildren anytime they needed.

Annie had been excited to return to work after having them but it had been a point of contention in their marriage. Jeff was very traditional and felt she should stay home with the kids like his mom did. She had ended up getting what she wanted since the second income really helped. On top of that, last year, she was promoted from teaching in the classroom to assistant principal of the middle school which came with a nice raise.

Jeff had long been the manager of the hardware store but he essentially ran it for his dad now with the help of his younger brother. Hardy's (his father) Hardware had been a staple of the town for forty years and the people of their small town were loyal, which gave them some security even with the chain stores that popped up everywhere.

Over the years, Jeff had been a devoted husband and they rarely fought. Things were almost perfect, except for one area. They had slowly fallen into a bit of a rut sexually.

Annie's religious upbringing and her reserved demeanor carried over into their sex life. She had held out while they dated as best she could. There had been moments of weakness but they had saved the ultimate deed for their wedding night. After they were married, their sex life was consistent if vanilla. Once or twice a week, Jeff would take her in missionary. If Annie were lucky, she would cum first but it didn't always happen. She didn't mind though. She still enjoyed being with him and how much he seemed to enjoy it.

Over the years, though, they had slowed down, which was natural. Jeff didn't have the same drive now that he was in his mid-thirties and Annie had gained some weight with her pregnancy. These contributed to the current status quo of sex about once every four to six weeks. Neither of them seemed to be perfectly happy with it but it was hard to break the routine after a while.

Around a year earlier, Annie had gotten her promotion and, with it, a significant amount of free time in the mornings without having to prep lesson plans. She had been determined to regain the confidence she had lost when she gained weight during pregnancy. Since then, she had gone back to exercising like she had in college and she had gradually gotten back to her pre-pregnancy weight for the first time in nearly eight years.

She was very pleased with the progress she had made. Her tummy had become flat, her legs toned, and her face looked several years younger than her age of thirty-two. Despite being in much better shape her confidence in her looks still felt like she was the bookish girl in high school. The other thing that had come with her getting back in shape was a steadily increasing sex drive. Unfortunately, her lack of confidence was reinforced by the lack of sex in her marriage. Despite some efforts, they couldn't seem to break out of their rut.

Annie wiggled against Jeff again with a little more force, trying to get his attention. She felt him start to stiffen against her as he shifted to get comfortable. Jeff had been working long hours and had been extra stressed since one of the chain hardware stores had opened in town. Hardy's was doing well but Jeff was feeling the pressure. She knew that stress was contributing to why he was so tired… and their sexual issues.

Jeff's hand found her hip as she put pressure against his shaft to keep stimulating him. He was slow to pick up on what she wanted. It had been a difficult adjustment when they had gotten married. To just be allowed to have sex suddenly. The guilt didn't go away when they had walked down the aisle. Even now, she wasn't comfortable being the one to make too obvious of an effort to initiate sex. She had spent such an extended portion of her life with anything sexual being sinful that it was hard to break from that and admit that she needed him so badly. It was supposed to be the man who wanted sex. Women weren't supposed to crave it.

It had been weeks since they last made love and she was craving him and the fullness that came with him being inside her. They had maybe fifteen or twenty minutes before the time he usually got up to get ready. She leaned back against her husband, trying to get him to take the hint and hurry. She turned her leg outward, subtly moving his hand from her hip down to her inner thigh between her legs.

Jeff let out a slight snore.

Annie sighed, knowing that she would have to wait and try again another time. At least it was almost the weekend.

-

George and Jacob were running around the backyard, playing a game incomprehensible to anyone but them. Annie watched them through the glass door at the back of the house. They were both in thick jackets with hats and mittens. She could only tell them apart because she had dressed them in different colors.

Snow still covered the ground from a couple of days earlier. The boys seemed to be having a blast as they ran through it and occasionally stopped to make a snowball to throw.

Sundays had always been one of her favorite days since the hardware store was closed and Jeff would be home. After church Jeff usually watched some of the games while she cleaned the house. In the afternoon she would have some time to herself to reset before the next week of work.

Today, she had taken a long bath while she read a few chapters of a novel. She had just started dinner while keeping an eye on the boys outside.

George seemed to be winning whatever game they were playing but she didn't understand the rules. She smiled, content watching how happy they were.

"What's for dinner?" Jeff asked as he came in from the living room.

"Steak, sweet potatoes, lima beans," she said, feeling him come up behind her and kiss her on the back of the head.

"Sounds amazing," he said, as if she hadn't made it a thousand times. "I can't believe we're only a few weeks from Christmas now."

"I know," she said, "it seems like we just started the school year and we're almost out for the holidays."

Jeff looked out the screen door over her shoulder. "They're growing up fast too. Won't be long before they know that you-know-who isn't real."

Annie laughed, "I'm not sure I'm ready for them to get that old just yet. It's so much fun watching how excited they are for Santa to come."

"Speaking of Santa, has he gotten all the presents yet?" Jeff asked. Typically Annie did the majority of Christmas shopping for the kids as well as for their parents. Jeff would usually help come up with the bigger gift ideas for the kids and help put them together. Last year, they had gotten a swing set and Jeff had been up half the night putting it together before the twins woke up.

"Not quite. I still need to find a few small gifts for the stockings and another gift for your mom," Annie answered. "It seems like things get more expensive every year. I tried to give us a budget this year and then had to go over it anyway to finish getting everything."

"Yeah, a lot of the items at the store have gotten a good bit more expensive this year," he told her. "I'm sure that's true for other stores too."

Annie stood in silence, watching the twins chase each other around the yard.

"I was reading an article the other day about someone making thousands of dollars a day selling things online that they bought in stores. Or maybe it was the other way around." Jeff said, a look of deep thought on his face as he tried to remember. "Honestly, I don't think I read it that closely."

"I feel like I see things like that all the time with people doing crazy stuff," she said as she walked over to check the timer on the counter.

"Oh yeah?" Jeff said absentmindedly.

"Yeah, like people even make money by selling pictures of their feet!" Annie said, recalling one of the more ridiculous things she had read about.

That got Jeff's attention. "What?" he asked.

"They sell pictures of their feet!" Annie reiterated.

"Why would anyone buy that?" Jeff asked, confused.

"It's like a fetish, Jeff. Some people are really into feet," she laughed at her husband's bewilderment.

His expression showed how horrified he was by that, "Seriously?!" he asked. "Why?"

"I don't know, I don't have a foot fetish," she said, loving his reaction to this revelation. Jeff had lived a sheltered life in this small conservative town and sometimes it showed.

"There are some weird people out there," he said, shaking his head.

Annie wanted to continue messing with her husband to enjoy his reaction. "What do you think about me selling some pictures of my feet online?" she asked him as seriously as she could muster. She still had a slight smile on her face as she held in her laughter.

"I mean, you have nice feet but I have a hard time believing that anyone would pay money to see them," he said, still doubting that it was something people actually did.

"I'm telling you, it's a thing!" Annie was animated as she tried to get Jeff to believe her.

The timer went off, and Annie went over to silence it before she took out the steaks and put the pan down on the countertop.

"Well, I'm sure people would love yours then," he said as he hugged her tightly. Annie wondered if that were true. She didn't know what an attractive foot looked like. She loved the feeling of his arms around her.

"I don't know about that," she said, hoping he would add more praise. The back door flung open before he could answer, though. The twins came in like a tornado through the kitchen.

"Boys!" Jeff said loud enough to get their attention. "Go clean up for dinner and then help your mom set the table."

The twins ran off to change, with Jeff following behind them to supervise. Annie's heart felt full as she looked at the snow-covered landscape out the window. Christmas would soon be here and nothing was better than the holidays.

-

After dinner they watched TV and then put the boys to bed. Jeff climbed into bed while Annie washed her face. She had on a pair of thick flannel pajamas for the cold evening.

When she came out of the bathroom, Jeff had already closed his eyes and had his back to her side of the bed. The floor-standing mirror she used to get ready most days was against the wall by the dresser. She looked at herself in the dim light of the bedroom. The baggy flannel pajamas were markedly unsexy but she thought she still looked good all things considered. The

She slid under the covers and wrapped an arm around her husband, rubbing his chest.

Jeff shifted as they found a comfortable position. She snuggled up tightly to him, thankful for how warm he was now that the weather had gotten cold. He was like a furnace under the covers. His size had been one of the most intimidating things about him when she first started dating him but it also made her feel incredibly safe.

He still seemed to be trying to go to sleep so she nuzzled his ear gently. "What, Annie?" he asked her without opening his eyes.

"I just thought maybe we could have some time alone to focus on each other," she said, trying to allude to what she wanted without explicitly saying it. Good girls don't ask for that.

"I'm so tired," he said, "and I have to get up early in the morning to meet a shipment that's coming in super early. Can we wait until tomorrow?"

"Fine," Annie said, colder than she had meant to. She could feel the frustration of being turned down and it had an immediate effect on her self-esteem.

She turned away from him and closed her eyes to go to sleep. Jeff sighed behind her and their rut continued.

-

Annie sat quietly in the back of the small classroom, a notepad and pen in hand, as she observed the young teacher going through the math lesson. She could feel how antsy the kids were with Christmas break looming large. It was the last day of class before the break after all. There was a low hum of kids whispering and chairs squeaking as they shuffled impatiently waiting for the bell to ring. The teacher at the front of the class struggled to keep everyone focused but Annie noted that she was well-prepared and clearly explained the material. It was hard to find good teachers these days but this one was new, enthusiastic, and was already beloved by her students.

Despite trying to keep her attention on the lesson, Annie's mind drifted to Christmas and all she still had to do to prepare. First, she had to finalize several reports for work by the end of the calendar year. Then she had to finish getting presents, wrap them, and figure out when they would spend time with each side of the family.

Annie attempted to refocus on the evaluation at hand but the holiday preparations proved to be a persistent distraction. She went through her mental list of gifts she still had to get and about how few nights they had left to fit in some of her favorite movies with the kids.

The bell rang and Annie rose from her seat. The students poured into the hallway as their excited chattering filled the school. She smiled and briefly talked to the teacher, reassuring her that she was doing an excellent job before she made her exit.

Annie made her way through the bustling hallway. Lockers lined the walls with students grabbing books and items from them for their next classes. Colorful posters here and there announcing various school events were on several classroom doors as she wound her way through the crowds. It was the same middle school she had attended and it felt like little had changed.

She walked past the cafeteria where the aroma of lunch wafted through the air. It was pizza she could tell. The echoes of lockers closing, the shuffling of papers, and laughter from the kids filled her ears until she reached the seclusion of her office.

Annie sat at her desk and logged into her computer to dive into her overflowing inbox. She powered through for half an hour, sending emails to parents, teachers, and even a school board member who had questions about their academic performance for the year.

As her fingers gracefully moved over the keys, her thoughts drifted to her husband. She looked at the framed picture of the two of them on her desk. It was from their vacation over the summer and she was in the best shape she had been in years. The effect on Jeff had been palpable. It had been like they were on their honeymoon again and they had made love almost every night that week. After they got home though, things went back to normal.

Annie could feel how pent-up she was with sexual energy. She wondered if Jeff would be in the mood that evening after he had put her off the night before. Her mind replayed the last couple of days and the interactions with her husband.

She found herself thinking about a different conversation they had had in their kitchen. Annie had always thought that women posted on the internet for money or attention but now she wondered if some of it was for validation. Annie struggled because she felt attractive when she looked in the mirror but it didn't always feel that way from how her husband reacted to her.

She looked at herself in the picture on her desk again, liking how she looked but wondering why that wasn't enough to have Jeff chasing her the way he used to. I mean, for crying out loud, there were guys out there turned on by just feet! She pushed her chair back and put her feet up on a small ledge underneath the desk that she often used as a footrest. Her eyes lingered on her feet.

A strange idea crossed her mind but she shook it off and returned to work. She was determined to leave for the holidays without anything left on her to-do list.

Annie updated the school website to include their new student of the year. She added the upcoming sports schedule for January. She brought the secretary a form to fax. The minutes went by slowly. She couldn't get it out of her mind.

She finally gave in to her curiosity and picked up her phone. After ensuring it wasn't connected to the school's Wi-Fi, she searched on her web browser, "Sell feet pics."

The first page of the search was full of websites and forums where people sold or posted feet pics. There were links to pages and videos of people describing how to make money by selling feet pics. Annie tried to avoid any sites that had nudity or anything too scandalous as she looked through them.

Finally finding one that seemed to fit what she was looking for, she clicked on it and scrolled through the pages looking at the posts of feet in various positions. She read some of the comments complimenting the women who had posted pictures. A yearning to feel that attractive, to be wanted, filled her.

Annie thought momentarily, tempted in a way she had never been before. It felt like she was watching someone else filling out her information to make an account as if she had no control over herself. She used her personal email that she knew Jeff wouldn't see. She filled out the essential information for herself. She was tempted to lie about some of the information like her age, weight, etc, but something seemed to push her to put in her real information. After all, none of it was identifiable.

Once she finished making the account, she sat silently, looking at her phone. She wondered if this was something she could really do. Would people even bother to look at her pictures? If they did, there was no telling if they would react positively.

Her feet slipped from her flats and she removed her no-show socks. She looked over her feet. The nails had been done several weeks earlier but no longer looked fresh. She didn't think they were anything special, or at all sexual, for that matter.

Annie took a deep breath and tried to mimic some of the pictures the other women had posted. She took some from up close, others from further away. She tried turning her foot toward the light and even used her phone's portrait mode to be a little more artistic. She felt incredibly foolish as she took a couple of pictures.

This is crazy, Annie thought as she tried to get an angle she liked. What was she doing? She sat back in her chair with a huff. The mother of two wasn't sure what had come over her but the temptation had passed a little. She closed the tab for the website and started to put her shoes back on.

Annie knew she had just been frustrated lately with the lack of physical attention. Her love language had always been physical touch. Her desperation this morning exemplified how much of an effect it had on her. Her porcelain cheeks blushed, embarrassed that she had seriously considered posting pictures of her feet for strangers on the internet.

She decided to put it out of her mind and get back to work. There was too much to do and too little time before the holidays.

-

Annie woke up to a cold bed. She couldn't remember Jeff leaving earlier in the morning but he was gone. He must have had another early morning down at the hardware store. It was still dark out and the twins weren't even up yet. She picked up her phone and scrolled through social media, looking at reels for a few minutes as she prepared to get up.

Climbing out of bed, she slipped off her pajamas and turned on the shower. She stepped under the showerhead and let the scalding hot water run down her body. She could feel her muscles relax as the bathroom filled with steam.

She planned to go into town today and look for some small gifts for Jeff and the boys. She also needed to go to a mall in the town a county over to shop for her mother-in-law but she might save that for a different day. She worked shampoo into her hair as she relished the heat of the shower.

They had already made plans to spend time in the upcoming week with both of their families but she had also made sure they reserved some nights for them to stay home. She had wanted to have a chance to watch some Christmas movies with the boys. That was always one of her favorite memories growing up with her parents.

She made a mental list of the movies she wanted to watch as she shaved her legs carefully. No other holiday had movies like Christmas. No matter how many times you watched them, they never got old. Finishing up in the shower, she dried herself off before moving on to her hair and makeup.

She put on blue jeans with a thick sweater. Because of the cold weather, she paired this with her black leather boots that came to just below her knees. She zipped the boots up and did one last check in the mirror. Even in the thick winter clothing, her slender physique was apparent and her long raven hair falling down over her shoulders made her look more exotic than she really was. She turned to go, pleased with how she looked for the day.

She gathered up the twins and dropped them off at her parent's for a few hours with plans to finish her Christmas shopping. Annie made her way into town, driving slowly to look at the Christmas decorations. Some had giant inflatables that had been popular for the last few years, while others had more traditional lights but almost every house had something.

They would have to bring the twins to look at the lights this week, she thought. Looking at the Christmas decorations was another tradition she had always loved.

As her car passed by the hardware store she looked to see if she could catch a glimpse of Jeff. Hardy's Hardware. She had to admit that Hardy was a great name for someone who started a hardware store but her favorite part was the smaller lettering underneath that read, and sons. She didn't see Jeff but the store looked busy which was good.

She turned onto Main Street. All of the shops were festively decorated, with twinkling lights along the rooflines and in the windows. Every street light had a wreath on it and she could see the Christmas tree in Main Street Square in the distance. It looked like the kind of picturesque town you would see in magazines and was one reason the holidays were so special growing up here.

However, her attention turned back to driving as the shoppers were out in full force. The sidewalks were crowded as families and individuals went from store to store. Annie turned into a parking lot and was able to find a spot quickly enough. It was only a short walk to the shops. The brisk air felt rejuvenating and she watched the fog each time she breathed out, making sure to savor the feeling. There was nothing better than the holidays.

Annie made her way through some of the local shops. At the bookstore she found a book for George's stocking. It was a story about a frog going on an adventure and she knew that Jeff reading it would bring it to life. She bought some chocolate for both of the boys at the candy shop. A small rubber ball that bounced higher than any she had ever seen was something that she knew they would love as well. She wasn't in the mood to drive out to the mall so she decided to keep looking through some of the stores along the main street.

She stopped at a small boutique clothing store owned by her friend Susan. She had known Susan since they were little. They had grown up together in school and went to church together though they were not close friends when they were younger. She had welcomed Annie into her friend group when she had moved back to town and had also been the one who had set her up with Jeff.

"Merry Christmas!" Annie greeted Susan when she stepped out of the cold. Susan and her husband had kids about the same age as the twins. Susan was fair-skinned with bright red hair, a large bust, and wide hips with an affable personality. Annie absolutely adored her.

"Merry Christmas, Annie! Doing some last-minute shopping?" she asked, putting aside the magazine she had been looking at.

"I was, but then I wanted to stop in and do a little shopping for myself," Annie said with a laugh.

"Well, always happy to have you. All of the new arrivals are on the racks over there. Just let me know if you need any help. There are quite a few things that I knew would look great on you," she said, pointing out a few of the clothing racks.

"Thanks, Susan," Annie said before looking through some of the clothes. She wouldn't mind finding a few things to wear for some of their upcoming events. After picking out a skirt and a couple of dresses, Annie returned to Susan.

"Oh, great choices. Those will look great on you," Susan said as she inspected the items. "Jeff is going to go crazy for you in these," she added with a wink as she led Annie to the dressing room to try them on.

"I don't know about that," Annie said, trying to brush the compliment aside. Susan let her into the dressing room and left her to try them on.

Annie slipped out of her sweater and jeans before trying on the clothes she had picked out. She took her time, trying to see if they were flattering on her.

One of the dresses would be perfect for church. It was a dark green, long, and flowing. The skirt would be nice to have too. The other dress was a little too short for her taste, coming up several inches above her knees. She liked how it made her legs look but it wasn't becoming for a mother and wife to be wearing in public.

As she looked at her figure in the new clothes, she wondered what people really thought about how she looked. Annie caught herself. Was she really that desperate for validation? Jeff said she looked great. Most people complimented her regularly, but what else were they supposed to say? She knew she couldn't get an objective opinion from them. Besides, Jeff didn't have the same 'can't keep his hands off of you' energy he had when they were younger. If anything that was the most objective answer she could get.

She sighed, still frustrated with their lack of lovemaking lately.

Her eyes fell down her legs and to the floor. Her boots were still off. She felt the temptation rearing its head again. She went back and forth, thinking about how Jeff would react if he found out. It might be crazy but it was harmless, she thought. I mean, after all, it was just pictures of her feet.

She awkwardly tried several angles with her phone and finally took a picture that she thought looked decent. Like Jeff, she didn't think that there was much sexual about feet, which she rationalized made it not a big deal to post on the internet. She tried not to think about how other people might find it sexual.

She selected the picture and uploaded it. A moment later, her post appeared on the forum wall. Annie held her breath as she waited, refreshing the page every few seconds. Nothing yet. She refreshed again. Nothing. She felt a pang of disappointment.

Putting her phone down she changed out of the dress and back into her jeans and sweater. She zipped her boots up and decided to check her phone again. The anticipation was killing her. One like, she saw. Okay, it's something at least, she told herself. You just have to give it some time.

"Found everything you need?" Susan asked her as she walked up to the counter. She took the skirt and dress to fold them and ring her up.

"Yeah, you always have such cute stuff," she answered. Susan checked her out as they talked about the holidays and upcoming plans.

"I can't wait for Thursday. It's been too long since we've all gotten together," Susan said. Annie knew she was right. Everyone had been so busy the last couple of months that she had only seen Susan a couple of times and Alice once. Beth had been dating a guy that was taking up most of her time. Alice had had a lot to say about that.

"Too long," Annie said. "We can't let it go this long." Susan came around the counter and hugged Annie.

"It's so good to see you. Thanks for stopping by," Susan said as she handed Annie the bag of clothes.

"I'll see you in a few days at lunch," Annie told her as she stepped out into the cold.

She took her time walking back to her car, the crunch of the snow under her boots and the cold air heightening her senses. The picture she had posted kept barging into her thoughts. It was so out of character for her to post something like that that it made her feel like a hussy. She was usually careful even about what she posted on social media and had a rule that she wouldn't ever post pictures of herself in a swimsuit. She had always dressed pretty conservatively, considering her upbringing, and she had only grown more conservative after they had gotten married. She felt very guilty about posting online but honestly, she doubted it would even get any attention.

She tried to put it out of her mind and to enjoy the rest of the day out and about.

-

Annie entered the kitchen and set her bag from the boutique on the counter. There were a couple of hours before she needed to pick the twins up from her parent's house and she figured she would use the time for some personal relaxation.

She picked up the book she had been reading off the nightstand and took it to the living room where she curled up under a blanket to start reading. The book was a rom-com detailing a couple that was obviously going to get together on their journey from enemies to lovers. The male lead was clearly already falling in love, while the female lead continued to try to hate him. There was no real suspense which is one of the reasons Annie loved these kinds of books.

The characters were always a perfect match for each other even if they didn't realize it. He would have a mysterious past that would reframe his flaws in a way that made them endearing and humanized them. She would admit her fear and insecurities and he would prove she could trust him. These kinds of stories always had a happy ending and they always ended before relationships became a slog or felt mundane.

It was that excitement of a new romance that she wanted with Jeff again. The ravenous craving for each other that had made them barely able to wait until their wedding night before they tore each other's clothes off. She could still remember struggling to stop when they were in the backseat of his truck on the side of a dirt road. His hands under her clothes, his lips on her skin. Now, it seemed that everything was routine. The passion was mostly gone unless they were on vacation, and even then it wasn't the irresistible, insatiable desire for each other that would make them pull over onto the side of the road.

She thought about the post she had made earlier. The excitement she felt was like what she had felt when they first started dating. The uncertainty, the novelty of it all. It was killing her not to check despite her best efforts to put it out of her mind. The phone was right there on the sofa beside her, after all…

Just a quick check, she decided.

She pulled up the post she had made. Twenty-two likes and four comments. Wow, she thought, surprised. It was a lot more than she had expected. She could feel her heart beating in her chest as she nervously clicked on the post, scrolling to the comments.

The first comment read, "Very sexy." Simple, but it flattered her. It wasn't a word Jeff had ever really used to describe her, though she also wasn't sure it applied to this picture of her feet. The effect was palpable on her, though. Just reading that someone had written it about her made her feel sexy. She laughed, feeling silly that such a simple thing could make her feel like that. It was like she was a schoolgirl getting her first compliment from a boy. She scrolled down.

"Wow," read the following comment. I guess that's good, Annie thought.

"What I would do to worship your feet," read the next comment. Wow, pretty intense. She wasn't sure how she felt about that one but they seemed to like the picture, she thought to herself.

The last comment was the one that got her attention. "This made me so hard. Show us more." Annie couldn't help but be flattered as she read that one. She doubted she had ever made any man hard other than Jeff. Was he serious? Could he really be hard from looking at her feet? She had to throw herself at Jeff lately, and even then, sometimes it didn't work. She reread the second part of the comment. Show us more.

A shiver went through her despite the almost scalding water. Now, that was a crazy idea.

-

Kevin McCallister screamed, drawing a laugh from the whole family. The boys were lying all over Jeff, exhausted after wrestling with their dad earlier. They had finally settled down where they were to watch the movie. Home Alone had always been one of her favorite Christmas movies and she had been excited for the boys to watch it this year now that they were another year older.

Having time to herself earlier in the day had been nice but nothing could beat quality time with her family around the holidays. The magic of this time of year was genuinely alive with little kids and made everything so much more exciting. She remembered their expressions last year after baking cookies and finding them with bites taken out the next morning. It warmed her heart to watch the wonder in the twin's eyes.

This year, they had helped her pick out the Christmas tree the weekend after Thanksgiving. She hadn't been able to wait and had insisted to Jeff that they go right away. They had decorated it as a family. Jeff put on the lights and the kids helped her hang ornaments. Looking at it now, the tree looked perfect while the fireplace crackled nearby, their stockings hanging from the mantle. She hoped they would remember those kinds of things as fondly as she did when she thought back to Christmas with her parents.

Annie reached for the mug of hot cocoa on the coffee table in front of her but it was empty. She hadn't realized she had drunk so much of it already.

"Do you want any more cocoa?" she asked the room at large.

"YESSSS," both of the twins shouted in unison.

Jeff and Annie both laughed. He answered her, "No, I'm okay, just some for these two."

In the kitchen, she poured a packet of cocoa mix into her mug and filled it with milk. She placed it into the microwave and waited while it hummed. She took out her phone and scrolled through social media mindlessly. She could hear the movie in the other room. Her husband and kids were still watching the Christmas movie she had picked. Annie bit her lip, thinking, and she changed apps with another glance to make sure nobody was coming.

There were a couple more likes but no more comments. Annie's disappointment at that surprised her. It was only a picture of her feet, she thought. Honestly, it surprised her that people had taken the time to comment on the picture at all. She tapped her foot impatiently.

Show us more.

She hadn't been able to get it out of her mind. Annie looked down the hall to make sure nobody was coming. She pulled her sweatpants up to her mid-calf and took a few pictures from different angles making sure to get her arches in the picture. The microwave beeped as the timer ended. She opened the door, took out the hot cocoa, and prepared another mug.

This time, while she waited, she didn't hesitate to choose one of the pictures she liked and hit post. She waited, wondering if she would get the same kind of response. A minute later Annie returned to the living room with the second round for her and the kids.

She sat on the sofa and put her feet up, stretching out. The kids laughed hysterically as a character slipped on ice and fell.

Annie pulled her phone out while she drank her cocoa. Her angle on the sofa would give her privacy. She pulled up the forum where she had posted. It hadn't taken long for her to get a few comments this time.

"Those are amazing, good to see you post again," one read.

Another said, "I would suck on those toes." Her thighs rubbed together almost imperceptibly as she kept scrolling, imagining the men looking at her body. She imagined them hard for her, wanting her.

Jeff laughed at the movie. Annie bit her lip, reveling in her little secret.

-

The restaurant was decorated for Christmas. Everywhere you looked there were garlands and twinkling strands of lights. Poinsettias were in the middle of every table, adding a splash of red to the room. A large Christmas Tree was the centerpiece and nearly reached the twelve-foot ceiling of the center of the ballroom.

Annie was wearing the black conservative skirt she had bought at the boutique the week before and a pair of black heels. She heard them clicking on the floor as she walked through the restaurant. The skirt flowed down to just below her knees. She had paired it with a red sweater that felt Christmassy but elegant.

Every year she went out to a fancy lunch with a handful of her closest girlfriends, where they would do a small gift exchange. She saw Susan and the others at a table on the far side of the restaurant as she made her way over to them. Alice and Beth were sitting with Susan so Annie was the last to arrive.

"Hey, Annie!" Susan greeted her. "That skirt looks amazing on you."

She hugged Susan, Beth, and Alice in turn as they got up to greet her.

"Thanks, I got it from this cute boutique in town," she joked. "Beth, so good to see you," she said.

"You too, it's been too long," Beth answered. She was a gorgeous woman who was actually the younger sister of a girl who had been in her grade in school. They had been fast friends after being introduced by Susan. Beth was the only one in their small group who wasn't married, which seemed crazy because she was stunning. She had large doe eyes, light brown hair that she wore short, just above her shoulders, and a light-tanned complexion that she somehow seemed to keep even in the winter months.

Alice embraced her and squeezed tightly. She hadn't grown up in their town but had moved here with her husband after finishing his college degree. Alice was funny in a lot of ways. She was petite with blonde hair and sharp features but she was intensely competitive and often rubbed people the wrong way in the small town. Until she found their group, she hadn't really fit in here.

The waiter brought her water while they caught up and looked at the menu.

"So, how's everything going with Michael?" Alice asked Beth. Michael was her most recent boyfriend. Her high standards had kept her from getting married young and now the dating pool around town at her age was pretty limited. She had been dating Michael for about three months, though they had barely seen them together.

She didn't think he was good enough for Beth but he wasn't the worst guy she had dated. He worked as a plumber and made a decent living. He gave her a weird vibe but that might just be because she knew that he and Jeff had some tension in the past when he had worked for the hardware store.

"It's great," Beth answered. "What about you and Dave?"

"Don't change the subject!" Alice called her on trying to avoid giving any details.

"What is there to say?" Beth said casually.

"How are things with you? Really," Alice asked. She had always been the most direct of the four of them and while she wasn't the glue of the group the way that Susan was, she kept things real.

Beth seemed uncomfortable. "I don't know," she said. "Things with us are… good but he's not really the type that wants to settle down."

"If the man doesn't want to settle down with you then he's out of his mind," Susan answered as she drank a sip of her water.

Annie had to agree with that. Beth was super cute and a huge catch.

"Not wanting to settle down means commitment issues or he's dating other people," Alice said pointedly.

Beth blushed at how direct Alice was on the subject.

Annie tried to soften the remarks some. "She just means to say that we all like Michael but that is a bit concerning," she said as kindly as she could.

"It's been a bit tough at times. Michael is a lot more particular about a lot of things than other guys I've dated," she admitted.

"What is that supposed to mean?" Alice asked.

Beth paused, "Like with what I wear out and stuff."

Susan's eyes got big, but Alice answered first. "So he's controlling?" she asked seriously.

"No, I wouldn't say that. He's just… " she trailed off as she tried to think of how to say what she wanted. Annie agreed it felt pretty controlling for someone you had been dating for a couple of months especially.

"Didn't he work with Jeff a few years ago? What does Jeff think of him?" Susan asked Annie. She didn't really want to give Jeff's opinion on him right now because it was pretty harsh. He didn't think much of him and had mentioned before how Michael was pretty sleazy.

"Um, they didn't get along very well from what I remember," Annie admitted, avoiding eye contact with Beth.

"Let's change the subject," Beth pleaded.

Susan and Annie obliged, keeping Alice away from the subject for a few minutes until it was forgotten. Alice was well intended but Annie didn't want the lunch to go sour. They could always talk about it later.

While her friends gossiped about their families and work, Annie saw a young woman walk by in tall stilettos. Her mind immediately drifted to her secret growing compulsion. She felt like an addict while she sat there with her friends. They were all laughing and joking but all she could think about was if any strange men on the internet had commented on her pictures.

Annie brought her attention back to the present. Alice was venting about her in-laws.

"Don't even get me started about Dave's mom. She always has to make small comments that drive me up the wall. I make a pie and she comments on how it almost tastes store-bought. I know that isn't supposed to be a compliment, Martha!" Alice was going on.

The other women laughed hysterically at that.

"Annie seems to be the luckiest of us in the in-laws department. Nobody could be any sweeter than Jeff's parents," Susan said.

Annie smiled, "They are incredibly sweet. But I'll be right back. I'm just going to run to the restroom." She excused herself from the table.

She walked back towards the front of the restaurant and found the restroom. It had marble countertops and dim but flattering lighting. It was empty other than herself. The young mother took out her phone and looked at the website she kept coming back to.

Annie felt an immense amount of disappointment as she saw that there were no new comments on either of her posts. They seemed to have been buried by the more recent posts. She knew she would have to post again if she wanted more comments.

Her feet looked good right now compared to the picture she had posted the other night. Her black heels would probably get attention and she could easily post quickly.

She tried a couple of poses with her feet, both in and out of the heels but didn't like them enough. She really wanted to post something that would get some attention. Then she had an idea that made her heart flutter. Show us more. The comment from her first post ran through her mind again.

Annie used the mirror to take a few full-body pictures with the phone positioned in front of her face to keep it from being visible. She took several mirror selfies and a few that were slightly more posed. She turned her body to show off her slender body and the curve of her butt. Then she decided to take a few that were over the top, really hamming it up for the camera.

Thankfully, nobody came in while she was taking the pictures. As soon as she finished she retreated to a stall.

Annie looked through the pictures she had taken and stopped on one that stood out to her. It was one she had taken trying to be as over-the-top sexy as she could. She hadn't expected to like it but looking at it now, she felt like it would wow people online.

In the picture, she had lifted her knee in the air and pulled the skirt up her thigh. She was showing nearly her entire freshly shaven leg. Her tight sweater also showed off her slender midsection and hugged her breasts in a way that accentuated her hourglass figure. Her raven hair fell in luxurious waves over her shoulders and chest. She felt confident that her face was hidden enough and nobody would see it on this random forum.

It was much more than her prior posts that had been limited to her feet and she couldn't believe she was even considering posting it. She almost chickened out but there was just something about the attention that she felt like she needed. Her confidence had already risen significantly since she had started posting.

She captioned it this time, "A little more." It seemed appropriate considering. As soon as she posted it she put her phone up and returned to the table.

They had moved on to talking about something else but when Susan saw Annie back at the table, she quieted everyone down.

"So I have something exciting to tell all of you and I wanted the surprise to be when we were all together," Susan said with excitement.

"You're pregnant?!" Beth nearly shouted.

"No," Susan laughed, "Even better. We bought a condo in Florida, right on the beach. It's an investment property but we can hold it whenever we want and go down to enjoy it. We wanted to invite all of you down for our first trip in the summer. It has four bedrooms, so all of us can stay in the same place," she said, bubbling over with excitement.

"Oh my gosh, that would be so much fun!" Alice said. Annie joined in with Beth and Alice asking questions and making far-off plans for what they would do and how great it would be to spend a whole week together. The rest of the lunch wasn't very eventful as they caught up and ate great food.

Afterward, they did their gift exchange and then said goodbyes. Annie had gotten Beth a set of bath oils and other things to pamper herself and left with a lovely tea set from Susan. They all left, vowing to see each other more in the coming year and to commit to making a beach trip work. She hugged all of them goodbye and made her way back to her car.

As soon as the door closed, giving her a modicum of privacy, she took her phone out and checked for updates on her post. There were dozens of likes and quite a few comments this time. The riskier and more risqué picture had accomplished what she wanted. She flicked through them, committing a few of her favorites to memory. It was clear, though, that with a more risqué picture came more risqué comments.

"Damn, you're a fine ass woman," one read. She felt herself almost giddy as she read it. Nobody had ever talked to her that way before. Several comments talked about her legs and body and how they were happy to see her post again.

Like the first time, one comment caught her full attention.

"I just came so hard to this," One of them read. It made her blush instinctively but she reread the message over and over again. The idea that she had the power to make a man cum that hadn't even met her or seen her in person was intoxicating. It made Annie feel sexy and powerful, knowing she could do that. She drove home with her imagination running wild.

-

Annie looked at Jeff who was focused on the TV, watching one of the football games. The kids were in their own world as they played with some toys on the carpeted floor.

She wanted to get his opinion on Beth's boyfriend and see if it was the same as when they had worked together. "So Beth is dating this guy that used to work with you, Michael?" she feigned a little as if she didn't remember as much as she did.

"Michael Gonzalez?" He raised his eyebrows. "I can't believe Beth is dating that loser," Jeff said.

"Loser seems a little harsh," she said.

"No, he's a creep," Jeff said seriously. "Ask Natalie about him. He was always hitting on girls in their high school class the second they turned eighteen. So he would have been, what, nearly thirty at the time?"

"Yikes, there's no way Beth knows that," Annie said.

"There really aren't any better guys out there for her to date? Like literally anyone?" Jeff asked.

She laughed, "Well, maybe Beth should take his approach and start dating younger before all the good guys get married.

Jeff smiled at that, "I'm surprised they aren't already falling over themselves to try to date her." He hesitated and then added, "Is she going to want to take him to the beach if we go?"

"I doubt they'll be dating then but who knows? I doubt Susan or Alice will be happy if he's actually that much of a creep," she answered.

Annie looked at the time and realized time had gotten away from her. "It's about time for bed, you two," she said, knowing they had barely heard her earlier reminder.

"Mommmm," came the answer in unison, as they were apt to do.

"It's already past your bedtime," she told them, "You'll have lots of time to play tomorrow." They hurried off to get ready for bed without any more argument.

She followed after them, making sure they brushed their teeth and put up their dirty clothes. Once she tucked them into bed, she read them a story until their little eyes got heavy, and they were still.

Annie returned to the living room and found they weren't the only ones asleep. Jeff must be exhausted to fall asleep on the sofa, she thought. She gently woke him so he could get ready for bed while she turned off the lights for the night.

-

Annie made the forty-five-minute drive to the mall a town over while thinking about what else she could get her mother-in-law. The mall was located in a town significantly bigger than the one she lived in and the traffic was a headache this close to Christmas. The crowds were much bigger here than they had been on Main Street a few days earlier.

Annie figured a nice scarf or sweater would be perfect to go with the gifts they had already gotten for her. She perused her way through Ann Taylor and a few other stores that she thought would have the kind of clothing that she was looking for. She made her way from one to the next, lost in thought as she made her way through rack after rack.

Finally, she stumbled across a delicate navy blue scarf.

It was an expensive and luxurious fabric that felt very upscale and Annie knew Jeff's mom would love it. The older woman behind the register seemed to be in a chatty mood.

"It's a lovely piece of clothing. It's nice to see that some people still have decent taste," the woman went on. Annie had just started listening after entirely missing what the woman had said before.

"It's for my mother-in-law but I think it fits her style well," Annie answered, trying to seem more invested in the small talk than she was.

"You know, I see these girls walking around here and all I can think is that my dad wouldn't have let me leave the house without putting on more clothes," she continued as she ranted to Annie. "They just show off everything they've got for any guy that wants to look, can you imagine?"

Annie almost laughed but managed to catch herself. "No, I can't imagine," she answered with her best poker face.

After a little more small talk she took her bag and made her way back out into the mall. She made her way toward the food court with coffee on her mind.

As she made her way through the crowds, a group of girls coming out of a store in front of her caught her attention. They looked like they were in their early twenties and dressed stylishly. They also seemed to be dressed for weather much warmer than it was outside. No doubt, these were the types of girls that the woman had been talking about.

They were young, attractive, and dressed like it. The bags they carried with them were from the store they had just left. It wasn't one that Annie had ever been in before and seemed to be attracting a crowd nearly ten years younger than her. She considered for a moment but she figured the chances of seeing anyone she knew here were low and her curiosity had gotten the better of her.

She made her way and looked around. The girl at the register was a petite blonde who fit perfectly with the group she had just watched leave the store. The ambiance was set by the pop music playing throughout the store and displays of mannequins in provocative outfits.

Annie felt out of place as she awkwardly approached the clothing racks. It was definitely a store aimed at younger women than her, or less conservative, at least. She searched through the clothing and found a few things she actually liked. There was a pair of high-waisted black jeans, a relatively modest top, and a skirt that seemed perfect for a night out where she could let go.

She found the changing room and quickly changed into the jeans she had picked out. Doing a slight turn, she loved how the high waist made her butt look. Annie bit her lip as she had a naughty thought.

Leaning over, she pulled the jeans down to just below her butt and took a picture as she turned back toward the mirror. Her panties were the only thing covering her butt, and she was glad she had worn a cute pair. They were bikini cut and black lace.

She knew that they would love the picture as she looked at it. Her butt looked incredible and the black panties and her black hair added an aesthetic she hadn't even intended. She posted it on the forum and tried on the top she had picked up.

It fit well enough, but she didn't love it. She slipped it off and put her top back on. She was also about to switch back out of the black jeans but decided to check on her post. This time it didn't take any time to get several comments.

"That's a spankable ass if I've ever seen one. Are we going to see more?" was posted by an anonymous user. Annie couldn't help but feel a rush as she read the comments about her. She scrolled through reading more.

"What an incredible body. Baby, pull those panties down more," another said.

And another, "I'd let you sit on my face anytime you wanted!"

She could feel the slickness between her legs as she read comment after comment. It had been years since she had felt so attractive but honestly, had she ever felt this wanted? These strangers were begging to see more of her and saying explicit things they would do to her and all it did was turn her on. God, she couldn't imagine what Jeff would think if he knew what they were saying about her. That seemed to make her even more horny.

He would be furious with her if he knew.

She looked in the mirror and decided to give them a little more of what they had asked for. She pulled her jeans down in the front and playfully pulled up on her panties in an exaggerated way, showing her hips for the picture. It was terribly erotic in a way her earlier pictures hadn't been.

Maybe they were right, she thought as she looked at her toned tummy and her defined hip bones where she pulled on the black lace. She did look very sexy.

Annie changed back into her own clothes and bought the pair of new jeans and the skirt from the blonde working the register before going on her way. The next stop had to be for coffee. She ordered a small latte and waited in line with a group of other people. Even several minutes later, she could feel how wet she still was from reading the comments about her body. She looked around at the other waiting customers.

They were all looking at their phones and not one of them was paying attention to her. Though a little apprehensive about someone noticing, she felt like she couldn't wait to get back to her car to check if there were more comments.

I mean, it's just text and nobody will be able to read what it says, right? That's how she justified it to herself, at least. She tried to go to the website and scroll as discretely as possible. She knew nobody was paying attention but it still felt like they would all know exactly what she was reading. The comments made her forget all about her worries.

"I would fuck the shit out of you," the first comment read. Annie blushed at how crude the language was but gosh, it made her feel so sexy. She and Jeff made love but that animalistic lust was something else. Jeff had never fucked her. Annie felt a wave of conviction go through her even thinking that word in her head.

She scrolled to the following comment.

"Do you have an Onlyfans?" another user asked. Onlyfans. She knew what it was, though somewhat vaguely.

"Annie!" the girl called, holding the latte she had ordered. She put her phone away and took the coffee.

The drive home took twice as long as it should have because of traffic. In the meantime she sipped her coffee and mulled over everything that had happened the last couple of weeks. She had a lot to think about.

-

Annie opened her eyes as Jeff pulled on a shirt and left the bedroom. He walked down the hall to the kitchen, and she could hear him start making a pot of coffee. She reached over to the nightstand and grabbed her phone, eager for what the morning may bring her. While she had never been one to grab her phone immediately in the morning, she found it was one of the first things she thought about every morning now.

She made sure she still heard Jeff in the kitchen as she unlocked her phone and opened the forum. Since the night before, several people had commented on her pictures but she was looking for one comment in particular. It didn't take long to find it.

It was the top comment with several dozens of likes. Annie bit her lip as she stared at the text of the comment. Onlyfans. Annie knew that she would have to be out of her mind actually to make one but she had also tossed and turned all night as she wrestled with it.

Jeff returned with her coffee and sat beside her on the bed.

"Any big plans for Christmas Eve's Eve?" he asked her.

"I hope you haven't forgotten about the service tonight. You said the store would be closing early so it shouldn't be an issue," she reminded him. With Christmas being on a Friday this year, their church's big Christmas service was on Wednesday night. Susan and Beth were performing as part of the choir, and she was looking forward to it.

"Of course not," he reassured her. "The store closes at two. But I meant more, are there any other plans before that? No other Christmas gifts to get?"

"Mercifully, yes. The scarf I got for your mom yesterday was the last thing we needed," she said with a sigh of relief. "Now I just have to finish wrapping everything."

Jeff smiled at her. "I'll be supporting you in spirit while you bear that cross," he joked as he rose from the bed. "I love you, and I'll be home in plenty of time to get ready for tonight." One thing she loved about Jeff was that if he said he would do something, he would do it.

"I love you too," she told him before he turned and left for work.

After finishing her coffee and ensuring the boys were dressed for the day, she put on another one of her favorite Christmas movies while the boys played. They again were playing a game with some of their blocks and action figures. It seemed to her that there wasn't any rhyme or reason to it but they were having a blast.

Annie watched the movie but her mind was elsewhere.

A dozen reasons why it was a terrible idea came to mind immediately but she still couldn't put the thoughts away. She could keep herself private on it. Hide her face like she's done so far. Nobody would ever know. Any money she made from it would be a little extra spending money. It wasn't cheating because she wasn't doing anything with anyone.

Deep down, Annie realized she was rationalizing away every reason she could think of not to do it but that wasn't the issue.

She wanted the affirmation and the praise. She yearned for it.

She had never considered herself overtly sexual but now, now it wasn't something she could deny. The racy comments, the idea of men pleasuring themselves to her, had awoken something in her.

Despite her marriage and despite her family there was something that the experience had provided for her that she didn't know she needed before. It was like that part of her was awake for the first time in her life. Truly awake.

Years of trying to avoid thinking or doing anything sexual had led to a marriage where sex had often felt like a chore. Her pleasure had always been tempered by conviction and guilt. Jeff was a caring and loving husband but he also seemed to hold back. They made love, gently and passionately, as a way to express their feelings for one another.

Jeff didn't take her in a way that made her feel like the comments did. He didn't ravish her like she made him completely lose control. He didn't fuck her like she had only recently realized she needed to be fucked. The word again made her cringe but less so this time than last time.

That's why she couldn't stop thinking about the comments. That's why she couldn't stop posting more and more of herself online. That's why she knew as soon as she read the comment that it was inevitable that she would make an Onlyfans.

Annie felt like a wall had crumbled inside of herself. All of the repressed emotions and desires were free. She knew what she wanted. Annie bit her lip as she smiled, knowing she was going to start getting what she wanted.

-

The service ended and Annie followed Jeff out of the pew with the twins in tow behind her. The Christmas Eve service was beautiful with a significant amount of music led by the choir. Like the rest of the congregation they were visited and wished their friends and neighbors a Merry Christmas.

Jeff was shaking hands with one of the Deacons. He looked incredibly handsome. He wore a sports coat that highlighted his broad, heavily muscled shoulders. Despite the years since he had stopped playing football, his active lifestyle had kept him in good shape. She was a lucky woman. Annie had worn a lovely red dress for the evening. It was conservative but still made her feel very cute. Together, she thought they made quite the couple.

"Annie, what did you think?" Susan asked as she wrapped her arms around her and pulled her into a tight hug.

"It was beautiful! You all did such a lovely job," Annie gushed about their performance. It really had been one of the best services she had seen.

"Have you seen Beth yet? She's around here somewhere," Susan asked as she looked around the crowd. "She brought Michael with her." Susan gave Annie a knowing look. Just then, Annie spotted their other friend.

Beth came up to her excitedly and hugged her as well. "Merry Christmas, Annie!" she said. "I was so nervous about the solo but now I'm so happy I did it." Beth was wearing a white cloth dress that made her look like the picture of innocence.

"I never even knew you could sing like that!" Annie said. "Now I'm thinking I'm going to have to host a karaoke night."

Beth frowned, "Okay, I'm not sure I'm ready for that just yet."

Annie laughed heartily at her friend's reaction. Michael walked up and put his arm around Beth as he joined the group.

"Hey, everyone," Michael said as he waved at the group in general. He was underdressed for the occasion, wearing a wrinkled and untucked button-up shirt with a pair of work jeans and boots. His hair was also greasy and unwashed, which added to how out of place he was. It seemed like he must have come straight from work. He stood in stark comparison to Beth.

"Hey Michael, good to see you," Annie answered, trying to be supportive. The group fell into an awkward silence now that he had joined the group.

Thankfully, Annie was rescued when Jeff came back to her.

"Great job, you two," Jeff said, praising Beth and Susan. "You'll have to work on getting Annie to join the choir next!"

Susan laughed, "We've been trying. She won't do it."

"I only look like an angel. I don't have the voice of one," Annie joked. Jeff's hand squeezed her side lovingly. They continued talking for a few minutes until Beth and Michael left. Susan and Annie gossiped briefly about them once they had gone and then it was getting close to time for them to head home.

"Well, excuse us. I think we have to wrangle some kids home," Jeff said. They gave hugs all around, collected the twins, and then made their way to Jeff's truck.

The drive home was quiet as the kids drifted off in the backseat. Annie intertwined her fingers with her husband's and leaned her head onto his thick shoulder. Soft Christmas music was playing from the truck speakers. It felt like everything was right in the world as she watched the blur of Christmas lights through the window.

Jeff turned the truck into the driveway, but the kids didn't arouse at all. The house was dark as Jeff carried them to bed and tucked them in while she went to the restroom. Annie took a deep breath, preparing herself.

She strutted out and into the bedroom. Jeff was getting ready for bed, taking off his sports coat and unbuttoning his shirt. He didn't say anything as she stood there but she hadn't changed her mind about getting what she wanted.

Annie walked up to him and put her hand on his arm, getting his attention.

"Yeah, Annie?" Jeff asked, unsure what she was doing. She didn't answer. Well, she didn't respond with words at least. She helped guide Jeff back until he sat down on the edge of the bed. Then she kissed him. Not the quick peck they often did but a deep, long kiss. She buried her soul into the kiss, wanting to kiss him with nothing held back.

He kissed her in return but he seemed to pull back when the kiss ended. Annie kissed him again, not letting the moment end. Her tongue entered his mouth and he willingly accepted it. His hands had found her body and were running up her sides, holding her close. His large hands made her feel small and fragile but as safe as anywhere in the world.

Annie reached down and undid his belt buckle and then started fumbling with his zipper. He tried to speak but she kept kissing him. A moment later, she managed to pull his cock out. Jeff's hands and height weren't misleading. His cock was every bit as big as the rest of him. She had never seen another one but it took months to take all of Jeff when they first married. Maybe that was why he held back still.

He was already hard in her hand now, her hand barely able to wrap around its girth. She wanted his cock badly.

Annie pulled back from him, and she could see the surprise on his face. She leaned over and reached under her dress, pulling her panties down. Jeff's eyes were huge as he watched them fall to her ankles.

She stepped toward him and put a leg over his waist, straddling him in bed. She hiked her dress up to her waist and grabbed her husband's big cock. It had been years since she had been on top of him like this. Being so exposed had always made her so self-conscious. Now, she wanted to be on display for her husband.

He was so long that she had to raise as high as she could to position him at her opening. Once she had the tip between her lips, she lowered herself down onto his shaft. Annie was dripping wet from the anticipation and taking him wasn't a problem.

"Oh… " Jeff groaned as she enveloped him. His big cock stretched her out and she knew that she had to feel like a vice grip around him. The fullness was incredible. She had needed this so badly. It had been all she had been able to think about.

She rose up and then sank down taking him all again. Her husband was staring at her intently, seemingly transfixed as she rode his cock. His hands made their way up her legs until they were at her butt helping guide her.

Annie reached up, pulled her dress off her shoulders, and hurriedly undid her bra. The moment her breasts were free he took one of them in his mouth. His beard was scratchy and rough on her delicate skin but she needed it. She rode him deliberately as she sped up.

Being in control was exhilarating, and she felt like she was showcasing her body for her husband. It all helped heighten how aroused she was. Which was good because she desperately needed to cum. Her hips dropped until he bottomed out in her. She felt Jeff shudder with pleasure. The raven-haired beauty ground herself against his lap. His head fell back from her chest, enjoying the sensation as he let her do all of the work.

Annie leaned in and kissed him while she continued to use his cock to try to bring herself to orgasm. Jeff's hands couldn't seem to decide where they wanted to be on his wife as they moved from her ass to her breasts to her hips.

They settled on her sensitive nipples, teasing them and adding another layer to her pleasure.

Being on top had let her ride him so that his cock was hitting the perfect spot, and she could feel she was going to cum. She wanted her husband to finish with her.

"I'm close," Annie said between heavy breaths. "Are you close?"

Jeff nodded as he kissed her again, and his big arms wrapped around her, holding her tightly while she rode him to both of their climaxes.

"Now," she said softly as she felt the waves of pleasure hit a peak. The feeling was overwhelming. She felt Jeff's cock twitch and the sudden warmth coating her insides as he came with her. They continued to move until the orgasm retreated slowly.

She stayed on top of him as they both caught their breath, occasionally kissing and whispering sweet words to each other.

-

The coffee had the perfect amount of creamer. Annie was curled up on the sofa with a blanket and her book, enjoying the peace and quiet before they went over to her in-laws' house later in the evening for Christmas Eve. It was always the most hectic of their family get-togethers since Jeff's family was large and almost everyone had kids.

It was one of the most significant differences between her family and his. As an only child, Annie had become accustomed to small, low-key gatherings. Once she had started dating Jeff, she had to learn to appreciate a different pace.

She read the same page for the third time, still not processing any of the words she was reading. It felt like she was glowing after the night before, and she owed it all to her newfound hobby. Taking control of the lovemaking with Jeff had been a completely surreal experience.

Annie picked up her phone and opened the browser to look at her Onlyfans page yet again. She must have looked at it countless times already this morning. The raven-haired housewife scrolled through her page, looking at the pictures she had posted since the day prior. A little over twenty people had subscribed to her so far and they were actively commenting each time she posted anything. She paused on the picture she had posted last night.

Her face was cropped out as always. She was leaning back on the bathroom counter with her foot up. Annie's legs were lewdly spread, her white panties the only thing covering between her legs. It left little to nothing to the imagination and looked sexy as hell.

She had slipped back into the pew right after she took this without anyone being the wiser.

She couldn't believe the things people were saying to her now that she had an actual account they could follow. She had set the cost at a bare minimum since she didn't care about money. All Annie wanted was attention.

Putting her phone down, she sipped her coffee with a smile.

-

Jeff's pickup truck pulled to a stop. The driveway was already full of cars that she recognized. Annie climbed down out of the passenger seat before helping the twins out. The weather wasn't quite as cold tonight and Annie had worn a light sweater with the high-waisted black jeans she had bought at the mall. The sweater was taupe with a series of large buttons down the front to add some style.

The kids ran ahead and joined a few of their cousins who were playing in the backyard with the limited light they had. Jeff and Annie carried the dishes they had brought inside and were directed by Jeff's mother, Nancy, where to put them.

"Merry Christmas!" Jeff said as he hugged both of his parents. His dad, Mike, was a large man like Jeff. His mother had a boisterous personality that Jeff had also inherited. All the things she loved about Jeff seemed to have come from his parents. Annie couldn't have asked for any better in-laws.

The chaos was in full swing as they made the rounds and greeted everyone. The kids chattered up a storm as they played games and ran in and out of the back door. There were so many siblings and cousins and aunts and uncles that it was time for dinner by the time Jeff and Annie had almost spoken to everyone.

Jeff and Annie were seated near the head of the table by Mike, Nancy, and Jeff's younger brother.

The sound of metal on glass reverberated through the room, capturing the attention of everyone gathered. Mike stood at the head of the adult table and was about to give the customary toast he gives every year.

"It's always a special treat to have all of our children and their families with us on Christmas Eve. I couldn't ask for a greater gift than to be surrounded by the ones I love most. So, I'll keep it short because I know everyone is looking forward to eating all of this delicious food," a laugh went up around the room. "To family-the foundation of our lives and the cornerstone of our community. Here's to a Christmas filled with joy, love, and the simple pleasures that make life truly meaningful. Cheers! Now dig in!"

A cheer went up from around the room. The sound of utensils scraping on plates and the roar of voices made it hard to hear anyone more than a couple of spots down from them. Jeff and his Dad seemed to be mostly talking shop about the hardware store and the holiday sales, so Annie turned her attention to Nancy and Jeff's brother.

They were always easy to talk to and the time passed quickly. BUZZ. Annie felt the vibration from her phone in her pocket but ignored it, determined to be present in the moment. Nancy was telling her a story about Jeff's grandparents who passed before Annie had the chance to meet them. She had heard the story a thousand times but it still made her laugh. Nancy could make any story entertaining.

BUZZ. Annie's phone buzzed again.

"Excuse me, I'm just going to go to the restroom," Annie said as she pushed back from the table.

Their voices receded as she walked to the restroom off of the living room. As soon as she had privacy she took out her phone and looked at the notifications. Two private messages in a row from the same subscriber. She quickly navigated to them to read them.

"This lonely old man was hoping we might get another update today. It's Christmas Eve and I'm at home with blue balls."

The following message was a close-up picture of a veiny, hard cock. Annie was taken aback but didn't look away. In and of itself, it did nothing for her. The fact that the man was thinking of her and wanted his release fantasizing about her drove her wild.

She hadn't intended to post anything tonight but the urge was definitely there now. Annie wanted to make him cum.

Her sweater was hurriedly unbuttoned until her bra was visible. She had worn a simple bralette since she hadn't expected to post anything. She took a few photos from different angles and decided to give them a little more. She pulled the bralette down to let her breasts free. Her nipples were hard already after reading the messages from her subscriber.

Annie made sure that was obvious in some of the photos as she squeezed her breasts in some of her poses. Unable to stop herself, she undid a few more buttons of her sweater and continued taking pictures.

By the time she ended her photoshoot the sweater and bra were completely off, her hair had been tussled, and she had more than she could post. She looked at the time, realizing she had been gone far too long. She needed to hurry to get back.

"I hope you enjoy this Christmas present," she captioned the post before selecting a number of the racy pictures and posting the album for all of her subscribers. There was no reason to deprive any of them.

After pulling her bra on and quickly doing the buttons on her sweater, she walked briskly back to the table. They had already moved on to dessert while she was gone. Annie tried to rejoin the table without drawing attention to herself but Jeff immediately turned toward her. Of course he noted her absence.

"You okay?" he asked with a tone of concern.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Stomach is just a little upset," she lied. She felt terrible about that but it was the easiest way to put an end to questions. Annie sat her phone down on the chair between her thighs for safekeeping.

Jeff nodded knowingly at her excuse.

"Annie," Nancy's voice grabbed her attention as she saw Nancy walking around to her. "Do you want any dessert while I'm up?" she asked.

"Oh, no, I'm okay right now. Maybe in a bit," Annie said, doubling down on the lie that she had an upset stomach.

She joined Jeff and Mike's conversation about the upcoming high school sports to try to move on with her night. BUZZ. The notification reminded her of the naughty post she had just made, and Annie unconsciously bit her bottom lip as she often did.

"Well, Johnson's boy, he's going to be a sophomore next year and they say he's the best two-sport prospect we've had in twenty years," Mike pointed out.

"Sure," Jeff agreed, "but until we get a new football coach we aren't going to make the playoffs again. He hasn't changed his offense in decades."

"Good luck convincing him to retire. He's said before that he wants to coach there until he dies," Mike said, shaking his head.

BUZZ. Her phone vibrated with another notification and she reflexively jumped.

"You okay, Annie?" Mike asked her. He was looking at her intently. She hadn't meant to draw so much attention to herself.

"Yeah, yeah, I'm fine," Annie smiled at him. BUZZ, the phone buzzed again between her thighs. "You know, I think I actually might get a little bit of dessert."

-

It had been late by the time they got home with the kids. After dinner, they spent time reminiscing with Jeff's parents and siblings until well after ten. By the time they finally headed home the night air had gotten significantly chillier.

Annie shivered as she stepped out into the cold. The wind blew and the air cut right through her light sweater. Jeff wrapped his jacket around Annie's shoulders without her having to ask to insulate her from the crisp air.

"Thank you," Annie said, standing up tall on her toes to kiss him.

"Ewwww," she looked over and saw George was making a face. "Get a room," he added. Annie laughed. She had no idea where he had even picked up that saying.

A few minutes later they were walking into their house.

Jeff sent the twins to put on their matching pajamas while Annie preheated the oven. The twins were in charge of baking the cookies they had gotten for Santa but Annie supervised closely. They had picked chocolate chip because Jeff told them that Santa had the same favorite cookie as he did. Annie would miss the days when they were gullible enough to believe those kinds of things.

The boys talked about everything they hoped they would get the next morning and argued about where they thought Santa was right then on his route.

"I'm going to put on a pot of coffee," Jeff whispered, "It's going to be a long night." He started on the coffee.

Once the cookies were done the boys put some on a plate and set them out on the mantle for Santa. They were almost bouncing off the walls as Annie ushered them to bed.

"Remember you two, if you come out of your room tonight, Santa won't be able to come," Annie told them as she tucked them in. She kissed both of them on the head and turned out the light.

"Goodnight, see you in the morning," Annie said.

She rejoined Jeff in the kitchen and took the mug of coffee that he offered her. "It's already late. Let's get started," Jeff said with a wink.

Annie pulled out gifts from a few of the closets where she had stashed them. They were already wrapped and labeled as from Santa. She carefully arranged them under the tree before stepping back to admire her handiwork.

Perfect, she thought. The room looked full to the brim.

Annie put on her slippers and a coat before slipping quietly outside to check on Jeff's work. He had already partially assembled the swing set earlier in the week and had been keeping the pieces in his workshop in the back. Annie sipped her coffee and watched him work. Occasionally, she helped him hold something in place while he secured it.

When he was finished, they stood together in the yard, looking at the swing set. "They're going to love it," Annie whispered to her husband.

Jeff looked at his watch. "It's after midnight," Jeff said as he wrapped his arms around her. "Merry Christmas, Annie."

"Merry Christmas," Annie said, savoring his embrace.

-

The morning air was cold when Annie woke up. She glanced at the clock and saw it was still very early. The house was still silent, nothing to suggest the boys had woken up yet. She could feel the warmth coming off of Jeff behind her. She snuggled back against her husband. Her butt pressed up against his crotch. She wiggled suggestively against him as she had done a few weeks earlier. He still seemed to be asleep though.

A few weeks ago she had let such a small hurdle keep her from getting what she wanted. Not anymore.

Annie slipped underneath the covers and carefully made her way down his body, trying not to wake him. As she got to the prize she wanted, she gently pulled his boxers down off of his hips. He was already hard, probably morning wood.

She wrapped her hand around the thick base and licked up the bottom of his shaft slowly. His whole body seemed to quiver. As her mouth got to the tip she hesitated for just a moment. In their entire marriage she had never done this before. Perhaps it was the newfound self-esteem she had. Perhaps she was just tired of being too passive to get what she really wanted. Either way, she wasn't going to hold anything back.

Annie wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock and slowly but surely took more of him into her mouth. When she had taken as much as she could she tightened her lips around him and came back up.

"Annie, what has gotten into you?" he groaned. Good to see her husband was awake.

Jeff pulled the covers back and watched the raven-haired beauty working his shaft with her juicy lips. He reached down and moved her hair out of her face while she worked. Jeff was speechless after his initial question, seeming content to let her pleasure him.

She may not have had any experience with blowjobs but her husband was obviously enjoying himself. It didn't take long though before he wanted more.

He sat up and pushed her back onto her back on the bed. He grabbed her pajama shorts by the waist and pulled them off, exposing her so he could get to what he wanted. Annie bit her lip, anticipating the feeling of being so full again. She let her legs fall open as widely as they could go, giving him access.

Annie made eye contact with Jeff as he positioned himself over her. His thick cock pushed into her with a sense of euphoria. She loved this feeling but she wanted something specific for Christmas morning. Holding eye contact with him as he started thrusting, she moaned the words softly. It was barely audible.

"Fuck me."

She could tell he had heard her as the expression of shock was clear as day on his face. He didn't answer but he obliged.

Jeff picked up his speed until he set a frantic pace. He was a man possessed. His entire cock was coming out of her and then going so deep into her that it was hitting her cervix. The gentle lover he had been before seemed to be gone. Apparently, her words had affected him. He was making her take his entire cock with strong, deep thrusts over and over again.

Jeff was truly fucking her for the first time in their entire marriage and he was fucking her hard. Each time he rammed his cock into her the bed squeaked loudly underneath her. Annie's hands grabbed the comforter on each side of her as the force of the pounding was threatening to push her over the edge of the bed. The knuckles of her small fists were white as she tried to hold herself in place.

God, it felt so good. The hammering continued and she was nearly bouncing on the mattress underneath him from the force of it. Every thrust seemed poised to drive her off the bed.

Annie's head fell back. Only then did she realize her head and shoulders were already off the bed. She let go of the comforter and reached back, putting her hands on the floor behind her while her hips were still on the bed. His huge, calloused hand found her breasts as she was stretched out trying to support herself. The angle of his cock was perfect and she felt the sensations reaching a fever pitch.

"Mmmm," she stifled the moan of pleasure as best she could as she came hard on her husband's cock. Her arms threatened to collapse at that moment but his hands moved to her thighs as he held her up. Jeff wasn't content to stop as he continued to fuck her relentlessly through her orgasm. As it subsided, her arms regained some strength so she could hold herself up. She refocused back on her husband for his turn.

The angle seemed to work well for him because she could tell that Jeff's rhythm had changed. She knew that meant he was getting close to cumming too. At the last second she reached down and grabbed the base of Jeff's cock, pulling it out of her.

The look on her husband's face was a mix of surprise and confusion. Any protest he had considered, though, was forgotten as she rapidly stroked his shaft. It was a good thing she was in good shape because it was all she could do to hold herself up with one arm while she finished the job. She held the big cock just above her opening while he came.

"Oh my God, Annie," Jeff moaned loudly. He fired several thick ropes of cum down her body. With the angle of her hanging over the edge of the bed, streams splattered all the way down her breasts and over her taught tummy. It was so much cum. She felt incredibly sexy knowing it was all for her.

Jeff on the other hand, seemed ready to collapse from how intense his climax had been. Annie smiled up at him. Cum oozed out of his cock onto her mound as she continued to sensually and slowly milk every last drop out of her husband.

He wrapped his arms around her and picked her up back onto the bed.

"That was incredible," Annie said, looking down at her body and the mess he had made.

"Beyond incredible," he agreed with a laugh as he tried to catch his breath. "I hope we didn't wake the kids. Let me get you a towel." He stepped into the bathroom and returned with a towel for her to clean up.

"Coffee?" Annie asked. She was wide awake but always preferred it when he made the coffee.

"After that," he said, playfully referencing their morning romp, "I'll make you a five-course breakfast if you want it."

"The coffee should be enough," she laughed as Jeff pulled his boxers on and slipped quietly out of the room to make her coffee.

She looked down at herself again, knowing what she wanted to do. She grabbed her phone and opened the camera app before taking a few pictures of herself from above.

She looked through them carefully until she picked one. The picture showed her perky breasts covered in the cum that was dripping down onto her tummy. It showed the shape of her mound and the hint of more below. She again cropped out her face to keep her identity secret.

Annie cleaned herself up with the towel Jeff had brought her and put on a pair of Christmas flannel pajamas for the morning before she got back in bed. She couldn't wait though.

She grabbed her phone again and opened Onlyfans, selecting the picture she wanted to share. Her finger clicked the post button right as Jeff walked back into the bedroom.

Putting her phone face down on the bed, she reached out and took the full mug of coffee that he had brought her. She took a sip. It was hot and exactly the way she liked it.

He had sat on the bed beside her. "Thank you," she told him as he affectionately ran his hand through her hair. The morning was perfect so far.

"I'm going to get ready. It sounds like the kids are starting to move around in their room," he told her.

Jeff rose out of bed and went to the restroom.

Annie picked up her phone and saw that the comments were already rolling in.

"Covered in cum like a good little slut," said the first comment. She couldn't help but smile while she drank the coffee her husband had just brought her.

Jeff started talking to her from the bathroom while he got ready. "So I was thinking we could start with having them open the RC car since it's a shared gift," Jeff said from the other room.

Another comment popped up, splitting Annie's attention. "Goddamn, you look like you got fucked real good." Annie responded to this one with a winking emoji.

"Uh yeah that sounds like a good idea," she answered Jeff while she saw that more comments were coming in.

"Your breasts are beyond perfect," said another commenter. Her hand moved up to her breasts and gave one a squeeze, relishing the compliments. She knew at this point that she would be willing to do whatever it took to get this feeling again.

Jeff stepped back into the room and she pretended to be adjusting her flannel top.

"I'm going to put the cinnamon rolls in the oven and then we can start opening presents," Jeff said. He was now dressed in sweatpants and a t-shirt.

She only half heard him as she read the next comment. "He should have filled your pussy up with that cum! I would have," another poster said. It was intoxicating reading the raunchy comments about her.

Annie pulled her eyes off the phone and up to her husband who was waiting for a response. "Yeah, I'll be there in just a minute," Annie told Jeff with a smile.

Climbing out of bed, she put on her slippers and grabbed her coffee before making her way to the living room to open presents with her family.

Annie bit her lip and smiled. It felt good to be on the naughty list this year.